A little stone, pretended to be out of the mountain, tried, and found to be a counterfeit, or, An examination & refutation of Mr. Lockyers lecture, preached at Edinburgh, anno 1651, concerning the mater of the visible church and afterwards printed with an appendix for popular government of single congregations : together with an examination, in two appendices, of what is said on these same purposes in a letter of some in Aberdene, who lately have departed from the communion and government of this church / by James Wood ...
(1) title page (DIV1) (2) dedication (DIV1) (3) notice (DIV1) (4) table of contents (DIV1) └── (5) part (DIV2) └── (6) part (DIV2) (7) list of scriptures (DIV1) (8) treatise (DIV1) └── (9) part (DIV2) └── (10) part (DIV2)
when this Piece came first to my hands, to see a man of such account as Mr. Lockyer, for grounding his Doctrine he intended, pitch upon this Passage of Scripture;
when this Piece Come First to my hands, to see a man of such account as Mr. Lockyer, for grounding his Doctrine he intended, pitch upon this Passage of Scripture;
c-crq d n1 vvd ord p-acp po11 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp vvg po31 n1 pns31 vvd, vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1;
Otherwayes, as he doth much wrong his own cause, giving his hearers that are judicious occasion to suspect the Doctrine, can have little or no ground at all in Scripture,
Otherways, as he does much wrong his own cause, giving his hearers that Are judicious occasion to suspect the Doctrine, can have little or no ground At all in Scripture,
av, c-acp pns31 vdz d vvi po31 d n1, vvg po31 n2 cst vbr j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vmb vhi j cc dx n1 p-acp d p-acp n1,
If there be not just cause of charging this upon Mr. Lockier here, I leave it to be judged by all discerning and unpartiall Readers from what followeth in this Section.
If there be not just cause of charging this upon Mr. Lockyer Here, I leave it to be judged by all discerning and unpartial Readers from what follows in this Section.
cs pc-acp vbb xx j n1 pp-f vvg d p-acp n1 jc av, pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-vvg cc j-u n2 p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp d n1.
at least so far as men truely converted and very spirituall can discern, (of which additionall qualification afterward) and his Text for this Doctrine is, Acts 15. v. 3 And being brought on their way by the Church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles:
At least so Far as men truly converted and very spiritual can discern, (of which additional qualification afterwards) and his Text for this Doctrine is, Acts 15. v. 3 And being brought on their Way by the Church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles:
p-acp ds av av-j c-acp n2 av-j vvn cc av j vmb vvi, (pp-f r-crq j n1 av) cc po31 n1 p-acp d n1 vbz, n2 crd n1 crd cc vbg vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j:
are these, viz. a Church of the New Test. described by its proper matter, and by a proper effect and operation, which this hath upon such who are indeed turned unto the Lord,
Are these, viz. a Church of the New Test. described by its proper matter, and by a proper Effect and operation, which this hath upon such who Are indeed turned unto the Lord,
vbr d, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, r-crq d vhz p-acp d r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1,
[ And being brought on by the Church ] what the matter of this Church is, read the next words and they will tell you, — they declared the conversion of the Gentiles, pag.
[ And being brought on by the Church ] what the matter of this Church is, read the next words and they will tell you, — they declared the conversion of the Gentiles, page.
[ cc vbg vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 ] q-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz, vvb dt ord n2 cc pns32 vmb vvi pn22, — pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, n1.
Church of the New Test. by the proper constituent matter thereof, is but the meer conceit of the Author forced upon the Text, and no wayes deduceable from the words themselves;
Church of the New Test. by the proper constituent matter thereof, is but the mere conceit of the Author forced upon the Text, and no ways deducible from the words themselves;
the genuine purpose of the words being simply to note some circumstances of Paul and Barnabas and the other Commissioners joyned with them, their journey from Antioch to Jerusalem, whether they were sent for resolution upon the Question then in controversie at Antioch. As 1. The Christian courteous respect that the Church at Antioch put upon them, they were brought on their way.
the genuine purpose of the words being simply to note Some Circumstances of Paul and Barnabas and the other Commissioners joined with them, their journey from Antioch to Jerusalem, whither they were sent for resolution upon the Question then in controversy At Antioch. As 1. The Christian courteous respect that the Church At Antioch put upon them, they were brought on their Way.
that they declared to the Christians that lay in their way, that same thing that they had declared before at Antioch, Chap. 14. v. 27. viz. that God had been mightily with the Preaching of the Gospel even amongst the Gentiles,
that they declared to the Christians that lay in their Way, that same thing that they had declared before At Antioch, Chap. 14. v. 27. viz. that God had been mightily with the Preaching of the Gospel even among the Gentiles,
so that many of them (as the Story relateth the particular countries and places, Chap. 13, and 14.) were converted to the Christian Religion. 3. What effect this produced amongst the Christians to whom it was declared:
so that many of them (as the Story relateth the particular countries and places, Chap. 13, and 14.) were converted to the Christian Religion. 3. What Effect this produced among the Christians to whom it was declared:
av cst d pp-f pno32 (c-acp dt n1 vvz dt j n2 cc n2, np1 crd, cc crd) vbdr vvn p-acp dt njp n1. crd q-crq n1 d vvn p-acp dt njpg2 p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn:
but what is all to that which Mr. Lockier intends, the description of a visible Church by its proper matter? A Church visible to Mr. Lockier is a particular Congregation participating together the Ordinances of Christ.
but what is all to that which Mr. Lockyer intends, the description of a visible Church by its proper matter? A Church visible to Mr. Lockyer is a particular Congregation participating together the Ordinances of christ.
Doth it any wayes appear that the Spirits intention in these words, is to describe unto us what sort of persons were admitted into the constitution of such a Congregation? viz. as he would have it, not any professours whosoever,
Does it any ways appear that the Spirits intention in these words, is to describe unto us what sort of Persons were admitted into the constitution of such a Congregation? viz. as he would have it, not any professors whosoever,
vdz pn31 d n2 vvb cst dt n2 n1 p-acp d n2, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 r-crq n1 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1? n1 c-acp pns31 vmd vhi pn31, xx d n2 r-crq,
What evidence is brought to shew that this is intended in the Text? This, to wit, that first it is said, being brought on by the Church, and then, sayes he, what the matter of this Church is, the next words tells, they declared the conversion of the Gentiles. Answer.
What evidence is brought to show that this is intended in the Text? This, to wit, that First it is said, being brought on by the Church, and then, Says he, what the matter of this Church is, the next words tells, they declared the conversion of the Gentiles. Answer.
q-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi cst d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1? np1, p-acp n1, cst ord pn31 vbz vvn, vbg vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc av, vvz pns31, r-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz, dt ord n2 vvz, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. n1.
What? must these latter words be a description of that thing which is mentioned in the first, i. e. the Church, viz. of Antioch (for that is the Church spoken of there) because, forsooth, the one followeth immediately after the other in the series of the narration? I must say this is strange Logick, and interpreting of Scripture.
What? must these latter words be a description of that thing which is mentioned in the First, i. e. the Church, viz. of Antioch (for that is the Church spoken of there) Because, forsooth, the one follows immediately After the other in the series of the narration? I must say this is strange Logic, and interpreting of Scripture.
q-crq? vmb d d n2 vbb dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt ord, sy. sy. dt n1, n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp d vbz dt n1 vvn pp-f a-acp) c-acp, uh, dt pi vvz av-j p-acp dt j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1? pns11 vmb vvi d vbz j n1, cc n-vvg pp-f n1.
but my purpose is to shew how impertinently the Author hath chosen and made use of this Scripture to be his Text for his Doctrine concerning the matter of a visible Church.
but my purpose is to show how impertinently the Author hath chosen and made use of this Scripture to be his Text for his Doctrine Concerning the matter of a visible Church.
That this may yet more clearly appear, I desire the Reader to consider, that the Historian Luke is not in these two Clauses of this Verse, pitcht upon by Mr. Lockier as a ground of his Doctrine, relating the words of one mans continued discourse;
That this may yet more clearly appear, I desire the Reader to Consider, that the Historian Lycia is not in these two Clauses of this Verse, pitched upon by Mr. Lockyer as a ground of his Doctrine, relating the words of one men continued discourse;
cst d vmb av av-dc av-j vvi, pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 av vbz xx p-acp d crd n2 pp-f d n1, vvd p-acp p-acp n1 jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f crd ng1 vvd n1;
The other (so to call it) verball, viz. the discourse that Paul and Barnabas themselves had amongst the Christians by whom they passed, viz. that the Gentiles were converted to the Christian Faith:
The other (so to call it) verbal, viz. the discourse that Paul and Barnabas themselves had among the Christians by whom they passed, viz. that the Gentiles were converted to the Christian Faith:
so that any man, that hath but half an eye, may easily perceive that these terms Church and converted Gentiles, stands not in the words in relation one to another as a definitum and a definitio, or as a compound and the matter of which it is compounded.
so that any man, that hath but half an eye, may Easily perceive that these terms Church and converted Gentiles, Stands not in the words in Relation one to Another as a definitum and a definitio, or as a compound and the matter of which it is compounded.
av cst d n1, cst vhz cc-acp av-jn dt n1, vmb av-j vvi cst d n2 n1 cc vvn np1, vvz xx p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 crd p-acp j-jn c-acp dt fw-la cc dt fw-la, cc p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn31 vbz vvn.
Therefore it is but a forcing of the Text, to make up of these two this Doctrine as intended in the words [ A visible Church consists of converted ones as its proper matter ] what ever truth may be in it of it self.
Therefore it is but a forcing of the Text, to make up of these two this Doctrine as intended in the words [ A visible Church consists of converted ones as its proper matter ] what ever truth may be in it of it self.
I humbly desire that Mr. Lockier would build a clear Syllogisme upon any enunciation in this Text, inferring this Conclusion, [ the proper matter of a visible Church is converted ones ] for in this Text it is not said expresly and immediatly,
I humbly desire that Mr. Lockyer would built a clear Syllogism upon any enunciation in this Text, inferring this Conclusion, [ the proper matter of a visible Church is converted ones ] for in this Text it is not said expressly and immediately,
pns11 av-j vvb d n1 jc vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1, vvg d n1, [ dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn pi2 ] c-acp p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz xx vvn av-j cc av-j,
as he would seem to say in the next progresse in these words: The complexion of a visible Church under the Gospel is here said to be conversion: the constituting matter, converted ones.
as he would seem to say in the next progress in these words: The complexion of a visible Church under the Gospel is Here said to be conversion: the constituting matter, converted ones.
for, unlesse it be first supposed that conversion of the Gentiles is here mentioned and set down as a description of the visible Church mentioned before;
for, unless it be First supposed that conversion of the Gentiles is Here mentioned and Set down as a description of the visible Church mentioned before;
c-acp, cs pn31 vbb ord vvn d n1 pp-f dt n2-j vbz av vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn a-acp;
for proof of the point intended, as from this Text. Yet we shall be at the pains to take into consideration what followeth in the opening up of the Text,
for proof of the point intended, as from this Text. Yet we shall be At the pains to take into consideration what follows in the opening up of the Text,
Ans. 1. Do we, any of us, whom the Author takes for his Adversaries, say that no more at all is meant here but a meer outside conversion? He but fains an Adversary and wrongeth us, by intimating so much.
Ans. 1. Do we, any of us, whom the Author Takes for his Adversaries, say that no more At all is meant Here but a mere outside conversion? He but feigns an Adversary and wrongeth us, by intimating so much.
np1 crd vdb pns12, d pp-f pno12, ro-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 n2, vvb d av-dx dc p-acp d vbz vvn av p-acp dt j n1-an n1? pns31 p-acp vvz dt n1 cc vvz pno12, p-acp vvg av av-d.
but withall we think it cannot be warrantably said, that when Paul and Barnabas made this declaration of the conversion of the Gentiles, they meant that all and every one of these Gentiles turned from Heathenism to the Christian Religion, had also the inward work of gracious conversion and faith in their heart.
but withal we think it cannot be warrantably said, that when Paul and Barnabas made this declaration of the conversion of the Gentiles, they meant that all and every one of these Gentiles turned from Heathenism to the Christian Religion, had also the inward work of gracious conversion and faith in their heart.
cc-acp av pns12 vvb pn31 vmbx vbi av-j vvn, cst c-crq np1 cc np1 vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, pns32 vvd cst d cc d crd pp-f d n2-j vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vhd av dt j n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1.
for some of the converted Heathens, no doubt, had no more but the profession of Christianity, the preaching of the Gospel being as a draw net that catches good fishes and bad together,
for Some of the converted heathens, no doubt, had no more but the profession of Christianity, the preaching of the Gospel being as a draw net that Catches good Fish and bad together,
Nor yet can it be said that Paul and Barnabas in that declaration meant, that all and every one of these Gentiles they spake of, were such, viz. true heartconverts to their positive judgement,
Nor yet can it be said that Paul and Barnabas in that declaration meant, that all and every one of these Gentiles they spoke of, were such, viz. true heartconverts to their positive judgement,
ccx av vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst np1 cc np1 p-acp d n1 vvd, cst d cc d crd pp-f d n2-j pns32 vvd pp-f, vbdr d, n1 j vvz p-acp po32 j n1,
for first, I think the Apostle speaks of Conversion as including gracious heart-conversion, in the verity of the thing or Object: and not only in the charitative judgement of discerning men;
for First, I think the Apostle speaks of Conversion as including gracious heartconversion, in the verity of the thing or Object: and not only in the charitative judgement of discerning men;
because I no wayes doubt but the Apostles meant positively that there was amongst these Gentiles heart-conversion in the verity of the thing. But that which Mr. Lockier sayes by his additament may be contradictorily opposite to that:
Because I no ways doubt but the Apostles meant positively that there was among these Gentiles heartconversion in the verity of the thing. But that which Mr. Lockyer Says by his additament may be contradictorily opposite to that:
men may be accounted heart-converts in the charitable judgement of very discerning Christians, and yet not be heart-converts indeed. 2. Granting that to be the meaning which Mr. Lockier saith to be, in his additament;
men may be accounted heartconverts in the charitable judgement of very discerning Christians, and yet not be heartconverts indeed. 2. Granting that to be the meaning which Mr. Lockyer Says to be, in his additament;
n2 vmb vbi vvn j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j j-vvg np1, cc av xx vbi j av. crd vvg cst pc-acp vbi dt n1 r-crq n1 jc vvz pc-acp vbi, p-acp po31 n1;
unlesse he could also prove that the Apostles, in that declaration, were speaking of these converted Gentiles with relation to stating in visible Church-membership:
unless he could also prove that the Apostles, in that declaration, were speaking of these converted Gentiles with Relation to stating in visible Church membership:
cs pns31 vmd av vvi cst dt n2, p-acp d n1, vbdr vvg pp-f d vvn n2-j p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp j j:
but will the Author say, that, unlesse they had apprehended more then outside conversion in all and every one of them (which is a thing he must of necessity take along with him,
but will the Author say, that, unless they had apprehended more then outside conversion in all and every one of them (which is a thing he must of necessity take along with him,
cc-acp vmb dt n1 vvb, cst, cs pns32 vhd vvn av-dc av av-an n1 p-acp d cc d crd pp-f pno32 (r-crq vbz dt n1 pns31 vmb pp-f n1 vvb a-acp p-acp pno31,
if he will say any thing to his purpose ) they would had little matter for great joy? I think hee'll be advised before he say so. 2. Nor am I of the mind that outside conversion, i. e. embracing of the Profession of the Gospel and Christian Religion, is so litle a matter of joy to the people of God,
if he will say any thing to his purpose) they would had little matter for great joy? I think He'll be advised before he say so. 2. Nor am I of the mind that outside conversion, i. e. embracing of the Profession of the Gospel and Christian Religion, is so little a matter of joy to the people of God,
Sure, it could not but be matter of right great joy to the LORDS true people of the Jews ▪ for to see Japhet perswaded to dwell in the tents of Shem, (i. e.
Sure, it could not but be matter of right great joy to the LORDS true people of the jews ▪ for to see Japheth persuaded to dwell in the tents of Shem, (i. e.
I might, ere I went on further, note here, that whereas the Author in the next words propounds the explaining of moe tearms then one of his Text (for, saith he, let us take tearms as they ly,
I might, ere I went on further, note Here, that whereas the Author in the next words propounds the explaining of more terms then one of his Text (for, Says he, let us take terms as they lie,
and see how other Scriptures do explain them ) yet in the following discourse, I find all runs upon one tearm, viz. conversion, or, converted ones: But to insist upon every such small thing, is not worth the while.
and see how other Scriptures do explain them) yet in the following discourse, I find all runs upon one term, viz. conversion, or, converted ones: But to insist upon every such small thing, is not worth the while.
cc vvb c-crq j-jn n2 vdb vvi pno32) av p-acp dt j-vvg n1, pns11 vvb d vvz p-acp crd vvi, n1 n1, cc, vvn pi2: cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d d j n1, vbz xx j dt n1.
Let us see what is said further upon that, what these converted ones (saith he) were according to what Christian can discern of Christian is the thing to be inquired into pag.
Let us see what is said further upon that, what these converted ones (Says he) were according to what Christian can discern of Christian is the thing to be inquired into page.
3. Ans. Nay, not this only, but two other things also, ought to have been inquired into and made out. 1. Supposing that true heart-conversion is understood here;
3. Ans. Nay, not this only, but two other things also, ought to have been inquired into and made out. 1. Supposing that true heartconversion is understood Here;
crd np1 uh, xx d av-j, cc-acp crd j-jn n2 av, pi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp cc vvd av. crd vvg d j n1 vbz vvn av;
that the Apostles in their declaration affirmed this universally of all and every one of these Gentiles. 2. That in declaring and affirming this, they did speak with relation to their stating in Church-membership:
that the Apostles in their declaration affirmed this universally of all and every one of these Gentiles. 2. That in declaring and affirming this, they did speak with Relation to their stating in Church membership:
cst dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvd d av-j pp-f d cc d crd pp-f d n2-j. crd cst p-acp vvg cc vvg d, pns32 vdd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po32 vvg p-acp j:
Paul and Barnabas who were master-builders, and surely very seeing men, that they might not make a meer report, took of those converted ones with them, were brought on by the Church.
Paul and Barnabas who were master-builders, and surely very seeing men, that they might not make a mere report, took of those converted ones with them, were brought on by the Church.
np1 cc np1 r-crq vbdr n2, cc av-j av vvg n2, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi dt j n1, vvd pp-f d vvn pi2 p-acp pno32, vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1.
see if they have not the same soul-complexion with your selves, whether they have not received the same spirit of Adoption, owning and experiencing the same grace of God which ye do.
see if they have not the same soul-complexion with your selves, whither they have not received the same Spirit of Adoption, owning and experiencing the same grace of God which you do.
vvb cs pns32 vhb xx dt d n1 p-acp po22 n2, cs pns32 vhb xx vvn dt d n1 pp-f n1, vvg cc vvg dt d n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pn22 vdb.
yea but something quite contrair to it. 1. The Author saith Paul and Barnabas, that they might not make a meer report (viz. touching the Gentiles conversion,
yea but something quite contrair to it. 1. The Author Says Paul and Barnabas, that they might not make a mere report (viz. touching the Gentiles conversion,
uh p-acp pi av j-jn p-acp pn31. crd dt n1 vvz np1 cc np1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi dt j n1 (n1 vvg dt n2-j n1,
What hint can he give us from the Text for this? it saith a farre other thing, viz. first that they ( i. e. the Church of Antioch ) ordained some in joint commission for to go to Jerusalem about the question then in controversie:
What hint can he give us from the Text for this? it Says a Far other thing, viz. First that they (i. e. the Church of Antioch) ordained Some in joint commission for to go to Jerusalem about the question then in controversy:
) they were convoyed on a part of their journey by some of the Church. This was a Christian, affectionat courtesie, and respect put upon them by the Church:
) they were convoyed on a part of their journey by Some of the Church. This was a Christian, affectionate courtesy, and respect put upon them by the Church:
) pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1. d vbds dt njp, j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1:
So Mr. Lockier himself exponeth it, pag. 2. l. 1, 2, 3. forgetting himself in so short bounds. 2. What hint or ground of the least conjecture can he point us at in the Text, that these Commissioners,
So Mr. Lockyer himself exponeth it, page. 2. l. 1, 2, 3. forgetting himself in so short bounds. 2. What hint or ground of the least conjecture can he point us At in the Text, that these Commissioners,
av n1 jc px31 vvz pn31, n1. crd n1 crd, crd, crd vvg px31 p-acp av j n2. crd q-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ds n1 vmb pns31 vvi pno12 p-acp p-acp dt n1, cst d n2,
before the Churches by which they passed, to be discoursed with, tryed, and examined concerning their soul-complexion, the Spirit of Adoption, their experiences in the work of grace? nugae. 3. He will have those Gentiles whom he thinks the Commissioners brought thus upon the stage, to be the same by whom they were brought on their way.
before the Churches by which they passed, to be discoursed with, tried, and examined Concerning their soul-complexion, the Spirit of Adoption, their experiences in the work of grace? nugae. 3. He will have those Gentiles whom he thinks the Commissioners brought thus upon the stage, to be the same by whom they were brought on their Way.
But first, how shall we know that those that brought them on their way were Gentiles and not Jews? for sure, the Church at Antioch did not consist of Gentiles only,
But First, how shall we know that those that brought them on their Way were Gentiles and not jews? for sure, the Church At Antioch did not consist of Gentiles only,
p-acp ord, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi cst d cst vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1 vbdr np1 cc xx np2? p-acp j, dt n1 p-acp np1 vdd xx vvi pp-f np1 av-j,
Again, how will it be made out, that those who brought them on their way, went so far on with them as Phenice and Samaria, where the Declaration was made? Hug. Grot. a man well skill'd in the Greek Language,
Again, how will it be made out, that those who brought them on their Way, went so Far on with them as Phenice and Samaria, where the Declaration was made? Hug. Grot. a man well skilled in the Greek Language,
av, q-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn av, cst d r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1, vvd av av-j a-acp p-acp pno32 c-acp np1 cc np1, c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn? np1 np1 dt n1 av j-vvn p-acp dt jp n1,
tho little to be respected in Dogmaticks of Divinity, gives us to understand the contrary, from the genuine signification of the word; for saith he NONLATINALPHABET i. e. alioquousque deducti à quibusdam fidelium:
though little to be respected in Dogmaticks of Divinity, gives us to understand the contrary, from the genuine signification of the word; for Says he i. e. alioquousque deducti à Some Fidelium:
For to all that he makes to have been the substance of the Commissioners Declaration, he should have added this also as spoken by them, And we assure you that all and every one of the Gentiles converted to Christian Religion, at least all of them that are admitted to the fellowship of Visible Churches, not one of them excepted, no, not one, in a whole Church, are just such as these you see, of that same soul-complexion, &c. Without this, the rest will not give a certain sound to his purpose.
For to all that he makes to have been the substance of the Commissioners Declaration, he should have added this also as spoken by them, And we assure you that all and every one of the Gentiles converted to Christian Religion, At least all of them that Are admitted to the fellowship of Visible Churches, not one of them excepted, no, not one, in a Whole Church, Are just such as these you see, of that same soul-complexion, etc. Without this, the rest will not give a certain found to his purpose.
p-acp p-acp d cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn d av c-acp vvn p-acp pno32, cc pns12 vvb pn22 cst d cc d crd pp-f dt n2-j vvn p-acp njp n1, p-acp ds d pp-f pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, xx pi pp-f pno32 vvn, uh-dx, xx pi, p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbr av d c-acp d pn22 vvb, pp-f d d n1, av p-acp d, dt n1 vmb xx vvi dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1.
That there was an effectuall work (viz. of true saving Grace) wrought in the hearts of those my Text speaks of, I judge will sufficiently appear, by comparing with my Text these Scriptures, Act. 11. 20, 21, 23. Ans. 1. Mr. Lockier supposeth, at least ought suppose,
That there was an effectual work (viz. of true Saving Grace) wrought in the hearts of those my Text speaks of, I judge will sufficiently appear, by comparing with my Text these Scriptures, Act. 11. 20, 21, 23. Ans. 1. Mr. Lockyer Supposeth, At least ought suppose,
and the Greek version of the Bible. And indeed the name is NONLATINALPHABET, ordinarily used for those, and not NONLATINALPHABET used for the Gentiles:
and the Greek version of the bible. And indeed the name is, ordinarily used for those, and not used for the Gentiles:
cc dt jp n1 pp-f dt n1. cc av dt n1 vbz, av-jn vvn p-acp d, cc xx vvn p-acp dt n2-j:
But however, understand we Gentiles; yet these were but a small part of them spoken of in Mr. Lockiers Text, whom Hugo Grotius, on the word NONLATINALPHABET in the Text, reckoneth up thus, n. Cornelii, Antiochensium, Cypriorum, Pisidarum, Pamphiliorum, Lycaniorum, Lyciorum.
But however, understand we Gentiles; yet these were but a small part of them spoken of in Mr. Lockiers Text, whom Hugo Grotius, on the word in the Text, Reckoneth up thus, n. Cornelii, Antiochians, Cypriorum, Pisidarum, Pamphiliorum, Lycaniorum, Lyciorum.
2. What ever they be, that are spoken of there, Act. 11. yet it can not be proven from any thing in these verses cited, that all and every one of them, had an effectuall work of saving Grace wrought in their hearts.
2. What ever they be, that Are spoken of there, Act. 11. yet it can not be proven from any thing in these Verses cited, that all and every one of them, had an effectual work of Saving Grace wrought in their hearts.
crd q-crq av pns32 vbb, cst vbr vvn pp-f a-acp, n1 crd av pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d n2 vvn, cst d cc d crd pp-f pno32, vhd dt j n1 pp-f vvg n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2.
the mighty power of the Lord) was with them, viz. that Preached the Gospel, ver. 21. 2. A great number beleeved and turned to the Lord, ibidem. 3. When he came and had seen the Grace of God, v. 23. Ans. 1. It was no small work of the hand of God to bring these men to embrace the Profession of the Christian Religion.
the mighty power of the Lord) was with them, viz. that Preached the Gospel, ver. 21. 2. A great number believed and turned to the Lord, ibidem. 3. When he Come and had seen the Grace of God, v. 23. Ans. 1. It was no small work of the hand of God to bring these men to embrace the Profession of the Christian Religion.
But it cannot be demonstrate out of the Text, that all of them beleeved and were converted in this sense. 3 By the grace of God, that Barnabas is said to have seen, is meant the effectuall working thereof in bringing so many to imbrace the Doctrine of the Gospel;
But it cannot be demonstrate out of the Text, that all of them believed and were converted in this sense. 3 By the grace of God, that Barnabas is said to have seen, is meant the effectual working thereof in bringing so many to embrace the Doctrine of the Gospel;
p-acp pn31 vmbx vbi vvi av pp-f dt n1, cst d pp-f pno32 vvn cc vbdr vvn p-acp d n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vvn, vbz vvn dt j n-vvg av p-acp vvg av d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
Nay, the very words of Barnabas exhortation may seem to give an hint that he spake as supposing it might be otherwayes with some of them, he exhorted them all with purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord. With purpose of heart, i. e.
Nay, the very words of Barnabas exhortation may seem to give an hint that he spoke as supposing it might be otherways with Some of them, he exhorted them all with purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord. With purpose of heart, i. e.
(saith Beza) Non frigidè nec simulatè, sed syncero & ardenti studio, quod Hebraei totius cordis appellatione significant, ut ve• … runt Syrus & Arabs Interpretes.
(Says Beza) Non frigidè nec simulatè, sed syncero & ardenti study, quod Hebrews totius Cordis appellation significant, ut ve• … runt Syrus & Arabs Interprets.
Barnabas is here said to be a man full of the Holy Ghost, and therefore able to taste his communion, — and he and Paul together, might be competently able to give a judgement what they found amongst these first Christians;
Barnabas is Here said to be a man full of the Holy Ghost, and Therefore able to taste his communion, — and he and Paul together, might be competently able to give a judgement what they found among these First Christians;
np1 vbz av vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 j pp-f dt j n1, cc av j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, — cc pns31 cc np1 av, vmd vbi av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp d ord np1;
5. Answ. Here is, I may say, much sand without lyme. 1. The Gentiles of whose Conversion, Act. 15. 3. speaks, were of many more places besides Antioch. Now suppose all here alledged were granted;
5. Answer Here is, I may say, much sand without lime. 1. The Gentiles of whose Conversion, Act. 15. 3. speaks, were of many more places beside Antioch. Now suppose all Here alleged were granted;
crd np1 av vbz, pns11 vmb vvi, d n1 p-acp n1. crd dt n2-j pp-f r-crq n1, n1 crd crd vvz, vbdr pp-f d dc n2 p-acp np1. av vvb d av vvn vbdr vvn;
what evidence can Mr. Lockier give us, that Paul and Barnabas, or any such other persons competentlie able to judge, had stayed as long in every one of these other places? 2. But to hold our selves to this Church of Antioch: I confesse indeed it were dangerous universally to say, that these first Christians at Antioch had not (I say not only,
what evidence can Mr. Lockyer give us, that Paul and Barnabas, or any such other Persons competently able to judge, had stayed as long in every one of these other places? 2. But to hold our selves to this Church of Antioch: I confess indeed it were dangerous universally to say, that these First Christians At Antioch had not (I say not only,
r-crq n1 vmb n1 jc vvb pno12, cst np1 cc np1, cc d d j-jn n2 av-j j pc-acp vvi, vhd vvn a-acp av-j p-acp d crd pp-f d j-jn n2? crd p-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1: pns11 vvb av pn31 vbdr j av-j pc-acp vvi, cst d ord np1 p-acp np1 vhd xx (pns11 vvb xx av-j,
and to many passages of this very Story of the Acts. 3. True, Paul and Barnabas were discerning men, able to give a good judgement in so much time, what they found amongst those Christians.
and to many passages of this very Story of the Acts. 3. True, Paul and Barnabas were discerning men, able to give a good judgement in so much time, what they found among those Christians.
cc p-acp d n2 pp-f d j n1 pp-f dt n2 crd j, np1 cc np1 vbdr vvg n2, j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp av d n1, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp d np1.
But what evidence can the Author give us from the Text, that this was their intended work during that space, to examine and try what heart was in every one of these Professours,
But what evidence can the Author give us from the Text, that this was their intended work during that Molle, to examine and try what heart was in every one of these Professors,
p-acp r-crq n1 vmb dt n1 vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1, cst d vbds po32 j-vvn n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi r-crq n1 vbds p-acp d crd pp-f d n2,
and that in relation to constituting them a Visible Church after that tryall, and judgment passed thereupon? The only work we find mentioned in the Text, ver. 26. is their teaching, they taught much people. And there is nothing in it so much as hinting at this, that they were not in state of a Visible Church,
and that in Relation to constituting them a Visible Church After that trial, and judgement passed thereupon? The only work we find mentioned in the Text, ver. 26. is their teaching, they taught much people. And there is nothing in it so much as hinting At this, that they were not in state of a Visible Church,
cc cst p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pno32 dt j n1 p-acp d n1, cc n1 vvd av? dt j n1 pns12 vvb vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la. crd vbz po32 n-vvg, pns32 vvd d n1. cc pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pn31 av av-d c-acp vvg p-acp d, cst pns32 vbdr xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1,
It being clear as day light, that 'tis mentioned as the reason and Principle of the zealous exhorting them to sincere and constant continuing in the faith. He goeth on thus.
It being clear as day Light, that it's mentioned as the reason and Principle of the zealous exhorting them to sincere and constant Continuing in the faith. He Goes on thus.
And so are these worthies else where said with this Church to have had intimat communion, Act. 14. 27, 28. — And there they abode a long time with the Disciples, pag.
And so Are these worthies Else where said with this Church to have had intimat communion, Act. 14. 27, 28. — And there they Abided a long time with the Disciples, page.
cc av vbr d n2-j av q-crq vvd p-acp d n1 pc-acp vhi vhn j n1, n1 crd crd, crd — cc a-acp pns32 vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, n1.
Lockier, speaking of the judgement touching Church members, their qualification as members, talks of it as given by some that are able men: when as the way, maintained by his side, of judging and admitting Church members, requireth this to be done by the decisive votes of all and every one in the Church:
Lockyer, speaking of the judgement touching Church members, their qualification as members, talks of it as given by Some that Are able men: when as the Way, maintained by his side, of judging and admitting Church members, requires this to be done by the decisive votes of all and every one in the Church:
jc, vvg pp-f dt n1 vvg n1 n2, po32 n1 p-acp n2, vvz pp-f pn31 p-acp vvn p-acp d cst vbr j n2: c-crq c-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, pp-f vvg cc vvg n1 n2, vvz d pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d cc d pi p-acp dt n1:
but the matter in question is, in thesi, whether such a judgement grounded upon a tryall of so long a time, must be antecedent to their stateing in Church-membership.
but the matter in question is, in Thessia, whither such a judgement grounded upon a trial of so long a time, must be antecedent to their stating in Church membership.
cc-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz, p-acp fw-la, cs d dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, vmb vbi n1 p-acp po32 vvg p-acp j.
But doth the Passage cited, Acts 14. 27, 28. say any thing for this purpose? Now I report my self for judgement upon this, to any Reader of ordinary common capacity;
But does the Passage cited, Acts 14. 27, 28. say any thing for this purpose? Now I report my self for judgement upon this, to any Reader of ordinary Common capacity;
p-acp vdz dt n1 vvn, n2 crd crd, crd vvb d n1 p-acp d n1? av pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d, p-acp d n1 pp-f j j n1;
that before the time of this abode at Antioch, mentioned Acts 14. 28. Barnabas, after the work of the Gospel begun at Antioch, had come thither sent from Jerusalem: he and Paul had Preached there together a whole year, they had gone in commission sent by the Antiochian Christians, with a relief to the distressed Brethren at Jerusalem, Chap. 11. and had returned again, Chap. 12. 25. And having stayed there some time, by speciall Divine appointment they are sent abroad through the Nations about to Preach the Gospel:
that before the time of this Abided At Antioch, mentioned Acts 14. 28. Barnabas, After the work of the Gospel begun At Antioch, had come thither sent from Jerusalem: he and Paul had Preached there together a Whole year, they had gone in commission sent by the Antiochian Christians, with a relief to the distressed Brothers At Jerusalem, Chap. 11. and had returned again, Chap. 12. 25. And having stayed there Some time, by special Divine appointment they Are sent abroad through the nations about to Preach the Gospel:
Now were not the Antiochians stated in a Visible Church, untill judgement was given upon them after intimat communion in this time of abode? I might bring a multitude of Arguments to prove the contrary from severall passages of the Story going before:
Now were not the antiochians stated in a Visible Church, until judgement was given upon them After intimat communion in this time of Abided? I might bring a multitude of Arguments to prove the contrary from several passages of the Story going before:
But it may haply be said that the Author brings this Passage to shew, not what tryall and knowledge Paul and Barnabas had of them before they were stated Members in a Church Visible;
But it may haply be said that the Author brings this Passage to show, not what trial and knowledge Paul and Barnabas had of them before they were stated Members in a Church Visible;
p-acp pn31 vmb av vbi vvn cst dt n1 vvz d n1 pc-acp vvi, xx r-crq n1 cc n1 np1 cc np1 vhd pp-f pno32 c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 j;
for his intention is to have Paul and Barnabas, Chap. 15. 3. speaking of the qualification of these Gentiles in relation to their stating in a Visible Church,
for his intention is to have Paul and Barnabas, Chap. 15. 3. speaking of the qualification of these Gentiles in Relation to their stating in a Visible Church,
or else be spoken of some only, but not of the whole. Compare with this, v. 11. 16, 17, 18, 19. what he concludes, Wherefore my sentence is, &c. pag. 6, 7. Ans. Here is indeed a Text to some;
or Else be spoken of Some only, but not of the Whole. Compare with this, v. 11. 16, 17, 18, 19. what he concludes, Wherefore my sentence is, etc. page. 6, 7. Ans. Here is indeed a Text to Some;
cc av vbi vvn pp-f d j, cc-acp xx pp-f dt j-jn. vvb p-acp d, n1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd r-crq pns31 vvz, c-crq po11 n1 vbz, av n1. crd, crd np1 av vbz av dt n1 p-acp d;
yea to a very great purpose, viz. for the end for which it was spoken by the Apostle Peter, that is, to prove that Circumcision and the rest of the yoke of the Ceremoniall Law, ought not to be imposed upon the Gentiles converted to the Faith.
yea to a very great purpose, viz. for the end for which it was spoken by the Apostle Peter, that is, to prove that Circumcision and the rest of the yoke of the Ceremonial Law, ought not to be imposed upon the Gentiles converted to the Faith.
as well as to the Circumcised Jews, and without putting difference, purifying their hearts through faith in JESUS CHRIST Preached by the Gospel alone, without Circumcision and other Ceremoniall Performances.
as well as to the Circumcised jews, and without putting difference, purifying their hearts through faith in JESUS CHRIST Preached by the Gospel alone, without Circumcision and other Ceremonial Performances.
c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt j-vvn np2, cc p-acp vvg n1, n-vvg po32 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j, p-acp n1 cc j-jn j n2.
that it were dangerous, yea most clearly false and contradictory to the words of the Text, to affirm that these expressions might not mean effectuall saving grace;
that it were dangerous, yea most clearly false and contradictory to the words of the Text, to affirm that these expressions might not mean effectual Saving grace;
cst pn31 vbdr j, uh av-ds av-j j cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst d n2 vmd xx vvi j j-vvg n1;
as the necessary qualification for constituting persons capable of Visible Church-membership. 2. Albeit, in these expressions spoken of the Gentiles, there be not definitely a restriction to some only (as M•.
as the necessary qualification for constituting Persons capable of Visible Church membership. 2. Albeit, in these expressions spoken of the Gentiles, there be not definitely a restriction to Some only (as M•.
c-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg n2 j pp-f j j. crd cs, p-acp d n2 vvn pp-f dt n2-j, pc-acp vbb xx av-j dt n1 p-acp d j (c-acp np1.
Lockier would seem to insinuate that we say) yet the expressions are such as may be verified being understood of some only, and not of all and every one:
Lockyer would seem to insinuate that we say) yet the expressions Are such as may be verified being understood of Some only, and not of all and every one:
jc vmd vvi pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vvb) av dt n2 vbr d c-acp vmb vbi vvn vbg vvn pp-f d av-j, cc xx pp-f d cc d pi:
because they are indefinitè. Any Boy that hes learned the Rudiments of Logick knowes that there are enunciations particular, which speaks of some of a kind, definitely: and enunciations universall, which speaks of all and every one of a kind, definitely: and enunciations indefinitè which in their form, speaks neither of some only,
Because they Are indefinitè. Any Boy that hes learned the Rudiments of Logic knows that there Are enunciations particular, which speaks of Some of a kind, definitely: and enunciations universal, which speaks of all and every one of a kind, definitely: and enunciations indefinitè which in their from, speaks neither of Some only,
c-acp pns32 vbr fw-fr. d n1 cst zz vvn dt n2 pp-f n1 vvz cst a-acp vbr n2 j, r-crq vvz pp-f d pp-f dt n1, av-j: cc n2 j, r-crq vvz pp-f d cc d crd pp-f dt n1, av-j: cc n2 fw-fr r-crq p-acp po32 n1, vvz dx pp-f d j,
and that such indefinite enunciations, may be truely exponed, either particularly of some only, or universally, of all and every one, proratione materiae contingentis vel necessariae, according as the nature of the things, contingent or necessary, leadeth us.
and that such indefinite enunciations, may be truly Expound, either particularly of Some only, or universally, of all and every one, proratione materiae contingentis vel necessariae, according as the nature of the things, contingent or necessary, leads us.
cc cst d j n2, vmb vbi av-j vvn, av-d av-j pp-f d j, cc av-j, pp-f d cc d pi, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, j cc j, vvz pno12.
But now, will the Author, upon serious deliberation, say that which he hes uttered here, viz. that what the Apostle speaketh in the Text of the Gentiles, indefinitly, viz. that God had purified their hearts by believing, must be understood universally of all and every one of them that were turned to Christianitie? Nay, I know he'll salve the matter with his qualification, according to what Christian can discern of Christian,
But now, will the Author, upon serious deliberation, say that which he hes uttered Here, viz. that what the Apostle speaks in the Text of the Gentiles, indefinitely, viz. that God had purified their hearts by believing, must be understood universally of all and every one of them that were turned to Christianity? Nay, I know he'll salve the matter with his qualification, according to what Christian can discern of Christian,
and so far as men, &c. But 1. This is an addition to the Text, whereof there is not the least insinuation in the Text. 2. Yea, the Text speaks clearly of such a purifying of hearts,
and so Far as men, etc. But 1. This is an addition to the Text, whereof there is not the least insinuation in the Text. 2. Yea, the Text speaks clearly of such a purifying of hearts,
cc av av-j c-acp n2, av cc-acp crd d vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz xx dt ds n1 p-acp dt np1 crd uh, dt n1 vvz av-j pp-f d dt n-vvg pp-f n2,
But men esteemed to have hearts purified, in the charitative judgement of men, let them be the most discerning men, may notwithstanding not have purifyed hearts indeed.
But men esteemed to have hearts purified, in the charitative judgement of men, let them be the most discerning men, may notwithstanding not have purified hearts indeed.
Having thus painfully and plainly laid the foundation by the Word, and by a simple and sincere judgment thereupon, without the least respect to any party,
Having thus painfully and plainly laid the Foundation by the Word, and by a simple and sincere judgement thereupon, without the least respect to any party,
vhg av av-j cc av-j vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j cc j n1 av, p-acp dt ds n1 p-acp d n1,
or self-interest in the world, as he knoweth to whom in this, as in all my wayes, I desire humbly to refer my self, I build thereupon this doctrine, &c. pag. 7. To which.
or self-interest in the world, as he Knoweth to whom in this, as in all my ways, I desire humbly to refer my self, I built thereupon this Doctrine, etc. page. 7. To which.
cc n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp ro-crq p-acp d, c-acp p-acp d po11 n2, pns11 vvb av-j pc-acp vvi po11 n1, pns11 vvb av d n1, av n1. crd p-acp r-crq.
It may be humbly conceived that the Author might have spared to speak of his painfulnesse and plainnesse, &c. and suffered the deed to speak alone for it self,
It may be humbly conceived that the Author might have spared to speak of his painfulness and plainness, etc. and suffered the deed to speak alone for it self,
pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn cst dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, av cc vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pn31 n1,
yet if therein there has been plainly, or at all by the Word of God, a foundation laid for the ensuing Doctrine, I submit to be judged by any impartiall discerning man, upon consideration of what hath been answered.
yet if therein there has been plainly, or At all by the Word of God, a Foundation laid for the ensuing Doctrine, I submit to be judged by any impartial discerning man, upon consideration of what hath been answered.
av cs av a-acp vhz vbn av-j, cc p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j j-vvg n1, p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq vhz vbn vvn.
yet I desire and hope the Reader will pardon it, considering that the Discourse I have been examining is laid down as the foundation of the Doctrine following:
yet I desire and hope the Reader will pardon it, considering that the Discourse I have been examining is laid down as the Foundation of the Doctrine following:
SECTION II. Mr. Lockyers Doctrine pondered, and the State of the Controversie between Us and the INDEPENDENT BRETHREN, touching the necessary Qualification of Members of the VISIBLE CHURCH, cleared.
SECTION II Mr. Lockyers Doctrine pondered, and the State of the Controversy between Us and the INDEPENDENT BRETHREN, touching the necessary Qualification of Members of the VISIBLE CHURCH, cleared.
The proper and allowed matter of a Visible Church, now in the dayes of the Gospel, is persons truly converted, such as God, who knoweth the hearts of all men, can bear witnesse of,
The proper and allowed matter of a Visible Church, now in the days of the Gospel, is Persons truly converted, such as God, who Knoweth the hearts of all men, can bear witness of,
dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j n1, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz n2 av-j vvn, d c-acp np1, r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f d n2, vmb vvi n1 pp-f,
(thus far he hath in a different Character, and then addeth, it would seem, by way of some explication) I say, this is the matter we ought now to take, to raise again the Tabernacle of David, and none other, not one other, no not in a whole Church,
(thus Far he hath in a different Character, and then adds, it would seem, by Way of Some explication) I say, this is the matter we ought now to take, to raise again the Tabernacle of David, and none other, not one other, no not in a Whole Church,
(av av-j pns31 vhz p-acp dt j n1, cc av vvz, pn31 vmd vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1) pns11 vvb, d vbz dt n1 pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pi n-jn, xx pi j-jn, uh-dx xx p-acp dt j-jn n1,
now in the dayes of the Gospel? For 1 I had ever thought it the received Doctrine of all Orthodox Reformed Divines, that the Churches of the Old and of the New Test are of one and the same nature, as to essentials;
now in the days of the Gospel? For 1 I had ever Thought it the received Doctrine of all Orthodox Reformed Divines, that the Churches of the Old and of the New Test Are of one and the same nature, as to essentials;
av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1? p-acp crd pns11 vhd av vvn pn31 dt j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1 vvn vvz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j cc pp-f dt j n1 vbr pp-f crd cc dt d n1, c-acp p-acp n2-jn;
and that the difference between them standeth in accidentals only. 2. Why do many of his way-bring Arguments for this his Tenet, touching the allowed matter of a Visible Church, from Passages of the Old Test. spoken in relation to the then Church? 3. If the Visible Church in the dayes of the Old Test. might have consisted of others,
and that the difference between them Stands in accidentals only. 2. Why do many of his way-bring Arguments for this his Tenet, touching the allowed matter of a Visible Church, from Passages of the Old Test. spoken in Relation to the then Church? 3. If the Visible Church in the days of the Old Test. might have consisted of Others,
as allowed matter, then are described here (which his restriction insinuateth) i. e. of persons not truly converted, &c. then, to borrow his Arguments brought afterward. 1. Either Christ was not the Rock and foundation of that Church,
as allowed matter, then Are described Here (which his restriction insinuates) i. e. of Persons not truly converted, etc. then, to borrow his Arguments brought afterwards. 1. Either christ was not the Rock and Foundation of that Church,
c-acp vvn n1, av vbr vvn av (r-crq po31 n1 vvz) pns11. sy. pp-f n2 xx av-j vvn, av av, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 vvd av. crd av-d np1 vbds xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1,
and that Church not a building being and bearing upon him, as a superstruction: or else then there might have been no Symmetrie, but Antilogie and Antistasie;
and that Church not a building being and bearing upon him, as a superstruction: or Else then there might have been no Symmetry, but Antilogy and Antistasie;
cc d n1 xx dt n1 vbg cc vvg p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1: cc av av pc-acp vmd vhi vbn dx n1, cc-acp n1 cc np1;
and yet the building might stand well enough, such incongruous superstructions, and unsuiteable to the foundation, were good enough then. 2. Either that Church was not the Church of the living God, such as in which God lives, dwels and walks:
and yet the building might stand well enough, such incongruous superstructions, and unsuitable to the Foundation, were good enough then. 2. Either that Church was not the Church of the living God, such as in which God lives, dwells and walks:
cc av dt n1 vmd vvi av av-d, d j n2, cc j p-acp dt n1, vbdr j av-d av. crd av-d d n1 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, d c-acp p-acp r-crq np1 vvz, vvz cc vvz:
or dead persons, who only made a Profession of Religion, might have done that office well enough. 3. Then either in the Church of God there was none, at least there might have been a true Church offering,
or dead Persons, who only made a Profession of Religion, might have done that office well enough. 3. Then either in the Church of God there was none, At least there might have been a true Church offering,
cc j n2, r-crq av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd vhi vdn d n1 av av-d. crd av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vbds pix, p-acp ds pc-acp vmd vhi vbn dt j n1 vvg,
and yet no pure offering, no offering spiritualor then a pure offering, i. e. service spirituall, holy and acceptable unto God, might have been offered by persons who only did professe Religion, were dead stones, having nothing of spirituality in them, but meer formality:
and yet no pure offering, no offering spiritualor then a pure offering, i. e. service spiritual, holy and acceptable unto God, might have been offered by Persons who only did profess Religion, were dead stones, having nothing of spirituality in them, but mere formality:
Let the Author, if he hold that difference, intimated in his restriction, between the Churches of the Old and New Testam. extricate himself of these things:
Let the Author, if he hold that difference, intimated in his restriction, between the Churches of the Old and New Testament. extricate himself of these things:
vvb dt n1, cs pns31 vvb d n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j cc j fw-la. j n1 pp-f d n2:
Secondly, Let it be marked here, that Mr. Lockier clearly asserteth that the necessary and essentiall qualification, absolutely requisite to constitute persons, matter,
Secondly, Let it be marked Here, that Mr. Lockyer clearly Asserteth that the necessary and essential qualification, absolutely requisite to constitute Persons, matter,
though indeed I confesse I do not see how, considering their prosecution of the point and the Arguments they use in it, they do not run into this same in the issue.
though indeed I confess I do not see how, considering their prosecution of the point and the Arguments they use in it, they do not run into this same in the issue.
cs av pns11 vvb pns11 vdb xx vvi c-crq, vvg po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp pn31, pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp d d p-acp dt n1.
However, it may hence appear, it was not for nought that the Author said in his Epistle to the Reader, That he has spoken with more plain dealing then some other of his Brethren who have wrote of this Subject.
However, it may hence appear, it was not for nought that the Author said in his Epistle to the Reader, That he has spoken with more plain dealing then Some other of his Brothers who have wrote of this Subject.
c-acp, pn31 vmb av vvi, pn31 vbds xx p-acp pi cst dt n1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp av-dc j n-vvg av d n-jn pp-f po31 n2 r-crq vhb vvd pp-f d n-jn.
Ans. This seemeth not sufficiently to salve the mater, for this additament seemeth to be brought in rather to expresse the mean whereby persons so qualified as is said before ( viz. truly converted, &c.) are to be found out;
Ans. This seems not sufficiently to salve the mater, for this additament seems to be brought in rather to express the mean whereby Persons so qualified as is said before (viz. truly converted, etc.) Are to be found out;
np1 d vvz xx av-j pc-acp vvi dt fw-la, p-acp d n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av pc-acp vvi dt j c-crq n2 av vvn c-acp vbz vvn a-acp (n1 av-j vvn, av) vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av;
The third thing I would have marked in the Authors proposall of his Doctrine, is this, that the judges by whose estimation men are to passe as the qualified mater of a Visible Church, are by him determined to be men truely converted and very spirituall.
The third thing I would have marked in the Authors proposal of his Doctrine, is this, that the judges by whose estimation men Are to pass as the qualified mater of a Visible Church, Are by him determined to be men truly converted and very spiritual.
when a person desireth to be admitted a member of a Church, it followeth that his qualification is to be judged, not by the estimation of the whole Church,
when a person Desires to be admitted a member of a Church, it follows that his qualification is to be judged, not by the estimation of the Whole Church,
Either it must be said that all and every one of the Church are truely converted de facto: or if that be not said, this which we have said doth unavoidably follow:
Either it must be said that all and every one of the Church Are truly converted de facto: or if that be not said, this which we have said does avoidable follow:
av-d pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst d cc d crd pp-f dt n1 vbr av-j vvn fw-fr fw-la: cc cs d vbb xx vvn, d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn vdz av-j vvi:
Answ. Such explanation is not mentioned or hinted by the Author when he speaketh to this point of the Judges, by whose estimation Church-mater is to passe. 2. I prove the consequence thus:
Answer Such explanation is not mentioned or hinted by the Author when he speaks to this point of the Judges, by whose estimation Church-mater is to pass. 2. I prove the consequence thus:
np1 d n1 vbz xx vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp rg-crq n1 j vbz pc-acp vvi. crd pns11 vvb dt n1 av:
for they grant such as have any thing, the least thing in truth of Christ appearing in them, are not to be excluded) then the resolution and judging of the whole businesse, must be devolved upon these few.
for they grant such as have any thing, the least thing in truth of christ appearing in them, Are not to be excluded) then the resolution and judging of the Whole business, must be devolved upon these few.
c-acp pns32 vvb d c-acp vhb d n1, dt ds n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno32, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn) av dt n1 cc vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d d.
if Church-mater in point of fitnesse must passe by the estimation of men, more then positive in spiritualitie? Must it be said in such a case that though they be all satisfied in conscience concerning the truth of one anothers conversion,
if Church-mater in point of fitness must pass by the estimation of men, more then positive in spirituality? Must it be said in such a case that though they be all satisfied in conscience Concerning the truth of one another's conversion,
Yea it appeareth contrary to sound reason, because in homogeneall bodies (such as a Church is, by the Doctrine of our Brethren, in the instance and period we are now speaking to) what is sufficient to constitute a part, is sufficient also to constitute the whole.
Yea it appears contrary to found reason, Because in homogeneal bodies (such as a Church is, by the Doctrine of our Brothers, in the instance and Period we Are now speaking to) what is sufficient to constitute a part, is sufficient also to constitute the Whole.
Therefore if Conversion and spiritualnesse in the positive degree, be sufficient for one member of the Visible Church, its sufficient also for the whole, I mean, considered yet as totum homogeneum. The Author would do well to assay a clearing and extricating of these things upon his Principles.
Therefore if Conversion and spiritualness in the positive degree, be sufficient for one member of the Visible Church, its sufficient also for the Whole, I mean, considered yet as totum Homogeneous. The Author would do well to assay a clearing and extricating of these things upon his Principles.
av cs n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbb j p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn31|vbz j av p-acp dt j-jn, pns11 vvb, vvn av p-acp fw-la fw-la. dt n1 vmd vdi av pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp po31 n2.
The fourth thing to be considered is, that the Author hath chosen an ambiguous term to be the subject of his thesis, not distinguishing nor shewing in what sense he takes it (which is not a little fault in determining contraverted points) while as he speaks thus, allowed mater of the Visible Church:
The fourth thing to be considered is, that the Author hath chosen an ambiguous term to be the Subject of his thesis, not distinguishing nor showing in what sense he Takes it (which is not a little fault in determining contraverted points) while as he speaks thus, allowed mater of the Visible Church:
For mater of a Visible Church may be said to be allowed in a double sense or relation, viz. either in regard of what is incumbent to a man himself by way of duty before God:
For mater of a Visible Church may be said to be allowed in a double sense or Relation, viz. either in regard of what is incumbent to a man himself by Way of duty before God:
or in regard of what is requisite in him by way of qualification in the outward Ecclesiastick Court, whereupon the Church may and ought to proceed in admitting him to the externall communion of the Church.
or in regard of what is requisite in him by Way of qualification in the outward Ecclesiastic Court, whereupon the Church may and ought to proceed in admitting him to the external communion of the Church.
and not fight in the dark Andabatarum more, it is necessary before we proceed further to open up and bound the state of the controversie, which Mr. Lockier hes not done, I cannot tell upon what intention;
and not fight in the dark Andabatarum more, it is necessary before we proceed further to open up and bound the state of the controversy, which Mr. Lockyer hes not done, I cannot tell upon what intention;
cc xx vvi p-acp dt j np1 av-dc, pn31 vbz j c-acp pns12 vvb jc pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n1 jc zz xx vdn, pns11 vmbx vvi p-acp r-crq n1;
If he say he was Preaching to people, and not Disputing in the Schoole; and that therefore it was not needfull, nor becoming, Scholastically to state a controversie.
If he say he was Preaching to people, and not Disputing in the School; and that Therefore it was not needful, nor becoming, Scholastically to state a controversy.
cs pns31 vvb pns31 vbds vvg p-acp n1, cc xx vvg p-acp dt n1; cc cst av pn31 vbds xx j, ccx vvg, av-j p-acp n1 dt n1.
I Answ. Whether in Pulpit or Schoole, his purpose was to draw his hearers of this Nation from a Doctrine which they had learned and professed before the world, to a new way.
I Answer Whither in Pulpit or School, his purpose was to draw his hearers of this nation from a Doctrine which they had learned and professed before the world, to a new Way.
sy np1 cs p-acp n1 cc n1, po31 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1.
Well, what he hes not done, we shall endeavour according to our weaknesse to do: and shall deal more liberally with his side, then he hes done with ours.
Well, what he hes not done, we shall endeavour according to our weakness to do: and shall deal more liberally with his side, then he hes done with ours.
The Church Mysticall, Invisible, or according to its inward state is the societie of men effectually called unto saving communion with Christ, to which doth belong, in the intention and purpose of God, all the promises of spirituall blessings pertaining to life and salvation.
The Church Mystical, Invisible, or according to its inward state is the society of men effectually called unto Saving communion with christ, to which does belong, in the intention and purpose of God, all the promises of spiritual blessings pertaining to life and salvation.
Admission of members into the Church Visible, and according to its externall state is committed to the Pastors and Rulers of the Church, who being men,
Admission of members into the Church Visible, and according to its external state is committed to the Pastors and Rulers of the Church, who being men,
Further, it is to be observed that the question and controversie between us and the Independent Brethren, much differs from that which is debated between the Papists and the orthodox concerning Church-members.
Further, it is to be observed that the question and controversy between us and the Independent Brothers, much differs from that which is debated between the Papists and the orthodox Concerning Church-members.
av-jc, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt j-jn n2, av-d vvz p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt njp2 cc dt n1 vvg n2.
The state of th• controversie with Papists, which they, and namely Bellarmine, involve with many Sophismes, is truely and really this (as the judicious Ames. hes well observed, Bellar. Enerv. lib. 2. de Ecclesia cap. 1. thesi. 10, others have not so well considered) whether the whole multitude of professours, comprehending as well unregenerate hypocrites and reprobats,
The state of th• controversy with Papists, which they, and namely Bellarmine, involve with many Sophisms, is truly and really this (as the judicious Ames. hes well observed, Bellar Enerv. lib. 2. de Ecclesia cap. 1. Thessia. 10, Others have not so well considered) whither the Whole multitude of professors, comprehending as well unregenerate Hypocrites and Reprobates,
dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 p-acp njp2, r-crq pns32, cc av np1, vvb p-acp d n2, vbz av-j cc av-j d (c-acp dt j np1. zz av vvn, np1 np1. n1. crd fw-fr np1 n1. crd fw-la. crd, ng2-jn vhb xx av av vvn) cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, vvg p-acp av j n2 cc n2-jn,
as true elect believers, be that Church of Christ to which properly doth belong all these excellent things, spoken of the Church in Scripture, viz. that it is redeemed by Christ, the Body of Christ, the Spouse of Christ, quickened, acted and led by t•e Holy Spirit, partakers of all the spirituall blessings,
as true elect believers, be that Church of christ to which properly does belong all these excellent things, spoken of the Church in Scripture, viz. that it is redeemed by christ, the Body of christ, the Spouse of christ, quickened, acted and led by t•e Holy Spirit, partakers of all the spiritual blessings,
yet the affirmative thereof is the thing they intend, that they might obtain a Catholick Visible Church at all times illustriously visible, infallible, and unfailable;
yet the affirmative thereof is the thing they intend, that they might obtain a Catholic Visible Church At all times illustriously visible, infallible, and unfailable;
av dt j av vbz dt n1 pns32 vvb, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt njp j np1 p-acp d n2 av-j j, j, cc j;
But it is a far other matter that is debated between us and our present adversaries, viz. what persons are to be admitted and accounted to belong to the Church Visible, according to its outward state.
But it is a Far other matter that is debated between us and our present Adversaries, viz. what Persons Are to be admitted and accounted to belong to the Church Visible, according to its outward state.
but only the elect true beleevers are members of Christs Church, against us for affirming that all who outwardly do seriously professe the Christian faith are to be admitted,
but only the elect true believers Are members of Christ Church, against us for affirming that all who outwardly do seriously profess the Christian faith Are to be admitted,
By the actus primus of Church-membership, I mean such a state and condition of a person as makes that now he is not to be reckoned and looked upon by the Church, Pastors or Professours as NONLATINALPHABET i. e. without, but NONLATINALPHABET, not as a stranger and alien,
By the actus primus of Church membership, I mean such a state and condition of a person as makes that now he is not to be reckoned and looked upon by the Church, Pastors or Professors as i. e. without, but, not as a stranger and alien,
p-acp dt fw-la fw-la pp-f j, pns11 vvb d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp vvz cst av pns31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1, ng1 cc n2 p-acp pns11. sy. p-acp, p-acp, xx p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn,
For it is certain, one may be actually a member of the Visible Church in actu primo, and yet not actually injoy the use and exercise of all and every Church priviledge and ordinance, whereunto Church-membership gives him a right in habitu: Because unto the fruition of the actuall exercise of some priviledge and ordinance there may be required an especiall condition, which may be a man wanteth through some physicall incapacitie, or some morall defect.
For it is certain, one may be actually a member of the Visible Church in Acts primo, and yet not actually enjoy the use and exercise of all and every Church privilege and Ordinance, whereunto Church membership gives him a right in habitu: Because unto the fruition of the actual exercise of Some privilege and Ordinance there may be required an especial condition, which may be a man Wants through Some physical incapacity, or Some moral defect.
p-acp pn31 vbz j, pi vmb vbi av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc av xx av-j vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d cc d n1 n1 cc n1, c-crq j vvz pno31 dt j-jn p-acp fw-la: c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 a-acp vmb vbi vvn dt j n1, r-crq vmb vbi dt n1 vvz p-acp d j n1, cc d j n1.
yet might for some legall pollution, as an issue of blood, touching of a dead body, &c. been debarred from the publick Assemblies of the Church and Sacrifices for a time,
yet might for Some Legal pollution, as an issue of blood, touching of a dead body, etc. been debarred from the public Assemblies of the Church and Sacrifices for a time,
av vmd p-acp d j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg pp-f dt j n1, av vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1,
untill the scandall be sufficiently removed, yet still, as is acknowledged on all hands, continue a Church-member in actu primo; and it hath been constantly held by Orthodox Divines,
until the scandal be sufficiently removed, yet still, as is acknowledged on all hands, continue a Church-member in Acts primo; and it hath been constantly held by Orthodox Divines,
c-acp dt n1 vbb av-j vvn, av av, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp d n2, vvb dt n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la; cc pn31 vhz vbn av-j vvn p-acp n1 vvz,
Therefore it is one thing to enquire what is requisite to constitute one capable of Church-membership simpliciter and in actu primo; and another to enquire what is requisite to make one immediatly capable of actuall use and exercise of all and every Church-priviledge and Ordinance whereunto Church-membership doth entitle him. 3. Consider:
Therefore it is one thing to inquire what is requisite to constitute one capable of Church membership simpliciter and in Acts primo; and Another to inquire what is requisite to make one immediately capable of actual use and exercise of all and every Church privilege and Ordinance whereunto Church membership does entitle him. 3. Consider:
av pn31 vbz crd n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi crd j pp-f j fw-la cc p-acp fw-la fw-la; cc j-jn pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi pi av-j j pp-f j n1 cc n1 pp-f d cc d n1 cc n1 c-crq j vdz vvi pno31. crd np1:
and that which is required of him by way of qualification in foro Ecclesiastico, that the Church may lawfully and orderly admit him to their externall communion,
and that which is required of him by Way of qualification in foro Ecclesiastic, that the Church may lawfully and orderly admit him to their external communion,
The reason of this distinction is clear, because the duty of a man that will so adjoyn himself into the communion of the Church as is requisite for salvation,
The reason of this distinction is clear, Because the duty of a man that will so adjoin himself into the communion of the Church as is requisite for salvation,
But the qualification requisite in the Ecclesiastick Court whereupon the Church is to proceed in admitting or acknowledging men Church-members, doth consist (formally and directly, at least) only in somewhat outward and apparent to men:
But the qualification requisite in the Ecclesiastic Court whereupon the Church is to proceed in admitting or acknowledging men Church-members, does consist (formally and directly, At least) only in somewhat outward and apparent to men:
cc-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg n2 n2, vdz vvi (av-j cc av-j, p-acp ds) j p-acp av j cc j p-acp n2:
There is an holinesse relative or adherent, and an holinesse absolute and inherent. The holinesse relative and adherent consisteth in the separation of a thing from a common use,
There is an holiness relative or adherent, and an holiness absolute and inherent. The holiness relative and adherent Consisteth in the separation of a thing from a Common use,
pc-acp vbz dt n1 j cc j, cc dt n1 j cc j. dt n1 j cc j vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1,
In the former way, the stones of which the Temple was built are called stones of holinesse, Lam. 4. 1. So the Temple it self, the Vessels consecrated to the Worship of God, the City of Jerusalem, are called holy.
In the former Way, the stones of which the Temple was built Are called stones of holiness, Lam. 4. 1. So the Temple it self, the Vessels consecrated to the Worship of God, the city of Jerusalem, Are called holy.
In like manner persons in a speciall way set apart for the Worship of God, as the Priests and Levites, and especially the High Priest, are called holy.
In like manner Persons in a special Way Set apart for the Worship of God, as the Priests and Levites, and especially the High Priest, Are called holy.
p-acp j n1 n2 p-acp dt j n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n2 cc np2, cc av-j dt j n1, vbr vvn j.
In like manner the whole People of Israel are said to be holy, Deut. 33. and to be sanctified by God, Exod. 31. 13. Lev. 8. 8. and 21. 8. and 22. 32. Because, to wit, God by entering in Covenant with them, had separated them from other people,
In like manner the Whole People of Israel Are said to be holy, Deuteronomy 33. and to be sanctified by God, Exod 31. 13. Lev. 8. 8. and 21. 8. and 22. 32. Because, to wit, God by entering in Covenant with them, had separated them from other people,
Again, holinesse is either inward and true, which consisteth in the inward renovation of the soul, faith, hope, love and other supernaturall habites and their elicite acts:
Again, holiness is either inward and true, which Consisteth in the inward renovation of the soul, faith, hope, love and other supernatural habits and their elicit acts:
av, n1 vbz d j cc j, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, n1 cc j-jn j n2 cc po32 j n2:
and comprehendeth also in it that holinesse relative and of dedication. Further it is worthy diligent observation here, that when it is said the Church is a societie of visible saints, this may be understood in a double sense;
and comprehendeth also in it that holiness relative and of dedication. Further it is worthy diligent observation Here, that when it is said the Church is a society of visible Saints, this may be understood in a double sense;
cc vvz av p-acp pn31 d n1 j cc pp-f n1. jc pn31 vbz j j n1 av, cst c-crq pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n2, d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1;
In which sense if it be taken in that description, visible Saints are such as by outward, manifest and evident signes and tokens are perceived and acknowledged to be endued with true inward holinesse, and grace of regeneration.
In which sense if it be taken in that description, visible Saints Are such as by outward, manifest and evident Signs and tokens Are perceived and acknowledged to be endued with true inward holiness, and grace of regeneration.
p-acp r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp d n1, j n2 vbr d c-acp p-acp j, j cc j n2 cc n2 vbr vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j j n1, cc n1 pp-f n1.
The state of the Controversie then lyeth in this, to expresse it as plainly as I may, what is requisite in a person as the necessary qualification in the Ecclesiastick Court, whereupon he is to be received or acknowledged as a member of the Visible Church,
The state of the Controversy then lies in this, to express it as plainly as I may, what is requisite in a person as the necessary qualification in the Ecclesiastic Court, whereupon he is to be received or acknowledged as a member of the Visible Church,
and to whom private Christians ought to perform duties of Christian communion according to their stations? viz. whether reall, internall grace of regeneration, repentance toward God, and faith in Jesus Christ:
and to whom private Christians ought to perform duties of Christian communion according to their stations? viz. whither real, internal grace of regeneration, Repentance towards God, and faith in jesus christ:
at least such evident signs thereof, manifested and approven upon acurate examination and triall, as is a sufficient ground whereupon the Church may and ought to esteem and judge the person truly gracious, regenerate and endued with true saving faith and repentance;
At least such evident Signs thereof, manifested and approven upon accurate examination and trial, as is a sufficient ground whereupon the Church may and ought to esteem and judge the person truly gracious, regenerate and endued with true Saving faith and Repentance;
p-acp ds d j n2 av, vvn cc vvi p-acp j n1 cc n1, c-acp vbz dt j n1 c-crq dt n1 vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 av-j j, vvn cc vvn p-acp j j-vvg n1 cc n1;
See D. Holmes and Mr. Barclets expressions set down by Daniel Cawdry in his Schem of contradictions in the Independent way, n. 17. And Mr. Lockiers expressions of this purpose along his Lecture can as hardly suffer such a construction.
See D. Holmes and Mr. Barclets expressions Set down by daniel Cawdry in his Schem of contradictions in the Independent Way, n. 17. And Mr. Lockiers expressions of this purpose along his Lecture can as hardly suffer such a construction.
n1 np1 np1 cc n1 n2 n2 vvn a-acp p-acp np1 n1 p-acp po31 np1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, zz. crd cc n1 n2 n2 pp-f d n1 a-acp po31 n1 vmb a-acp av vvi d dt n1.
Others of them indeed have spoken more warily and in a lower strain, as Mr. Hooker himself, stating the Question, p. 1. pag. 15. tells us persons who, may be, are hypocrites inwardly;
Others of them indeed have spoken more warily and in a lower strain, as Mr. Hooker himself, stating the Question, p. 1. page. 15. tells us Persons who, may be, Are Hypocrites inwardly;
yet if their conversations and expressions be such, that we cannot but conclude in charity, there may be and is some spirituall good in them, we say and hope,
yet if their conversations and expressions be such, that we cannot but conclude in charity, there may be and is Some spiritual good in them, we say and hope,
av cs po32 n2 cc n2 vbb d, cst pns12 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vmb vbi cc vbz d j j p-acp pno32, pns12 vvb cc n1,
So far as rationall charity directed by rule from the Word, a man can not but conclude that there may be some seeds of some spiritual work of grace in the heart.
So Far as rational charity directed by Rule from the Word, a man can not but conclude that there may be Some seeds of Some spiritual work of grace in the heart.
av av-j c-acp j n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vmb xx cc-acp vvi cst a-acp vmb vbi d n2 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1.
for that expression doth import a necessity of elicting positively an act of judgement affirming of the subject, that form touching which the Question is.
for that expression does import a necessity of elicting positively an act of judgement affirming of the Subject, that from touching which the Question is.
We cannot conclude but in charity there may be and is some spirituall good in them, &c. If we look at that, we cannot conclude but, &c. one would think only a negative judgment were intended:
We cannot conclude but in charity there may be and is Some spiritual good in them, etc. If we look At that, we cannot conclude but, etc. one would think only a negative judgement were intended:
pns12 vmbx vvi cc-acp p-acp n1 a-acp vmb vbi cc vbz d j j p-acp pno32, av cs pns12 vvb p-acp d, pns12 vmbx vvi p-acp, av pi vmd vvi av-j dt j-jn n1 vbdr vvn:
for these words import no more but a necessity of abstaining from an act of judgment, whereby the form in Question is denyed of the subject, or the contrair thereunto affirmed.
for these words import no more but a necessity of abstaining from an act of judgement, whereby the from in Question is denied of the Subject, or the contrair thereunto affirmed.
c-acp d n2 vvi av-dx dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn pp-f dt n-jn, cc dt j-jn av vvn.
Of all the Brethren of the Independent way, whose Writings I have had occasion to see, Mr. Nortoun in his Answer to Gulliel. Apoll. his Questions are most m•derate,
Of all the Brothers of the Independent Way, whose Writings I have had occasion to see, Mr. Nortoun in his Answer to Gulliel. Apollo. his Questions Are most m•derate,
In many particulars he cometh below that which is required by most part of all others of that way, particularly in that expresly he asserteth that it is not a positive judgement,
In many particulars he comes below that which is required by most part of all Others of that Way, particularly in that expressly he Asserteth that it is not a positive judgement,
p-acp d n2-jn pns31 vvz a-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp ds n1 pp-f d n2-jn pp-f d n1, av-j p-acp cst av-j pns31 vvz cst pn31 vbz xx dt j n1,
and such other as are requisite and necessary to be known for leading a life without scandal. 2. An experimentall work of Grace upon their hearts, of Repentance towards God,
and such other as Are requisite and necessary to be known for leading a life without scandal. 2. an experimental work of Grace upon their hearts, of Repentance towards God,
cc d j-jn c-acp vbr j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n1. crd dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, pp-f n1 p-acp np1,
and Faith in the LORD JESUS CHRIST. 3. A conversation, not only without scandall and offence before men (indeed Norton goeth no further) but also without neglect of any known duty,
and Faith in the LORD JESUS CHRIST. 3. A Conversation, not only without scandal and offence before men (indeed Norton Goes no further) but also without neglect of any known duty,
cc n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 np1. crd dt n1, xx av-j p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 (av np1 vvz dx jc) p-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f d j-vvn n1,
if the Church be a gathering, by one another mutually, untill they be mutually satisfied in the judgement of charity touching the truth of the grace of each other.
if the Church be a gathering, by one Another mutually, until they be mutually satisfied in the judgement of charity touching the truth of the grace of each other.
Then all things being clear and satisfactory to the Elder, the person being propounded to the Church, the people also must (as opportunity may serve them) try their spirituall condition, and that both wayes too.
Then all things being clear and satisfactory to the Elder, the person being propounded to the Church, the people also must (as opportunity may serve them) try their spiritual condition, and that both ways too.
cs d n2 vbg j cc j p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 av vmb (c-acp n1 vmb vvi pno32) vvb po32 j n1, cc cst d n2 av.
then a declaration of the experimentall work of their effectuall vocation. 1. In Repentance from dead works. 2. In their unfeigned faith towards the Lord Jesus:
then a declaration of the experimental work of their effectual vocation. 1. In Repentance from dead works. 2. In their unfeigned faith towards the Lord jesus:
but such as are already true heart-converts indued with saving grace, and having reall internall fellowship with Christ, in the judgement of charity grounded upon such triall and evidences, as we have heard.
but such as Are already true heartconverts endued with Saving grace, and having real internal fellowship with christ, in the judgement of charity grounded upon such trial and evidences, as we have herd.
cc-acp d c-acp vbr av j j vvn p-acp vvg n1, cc vhg j j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1 cc n2, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn.
As for our judgement in the controversie (I mean of the Church of Scotland at which the adversaries, especially this with whom we have to do, mainly hath an eye.
As for our judgement in the controversy (I mean of the Church of Scotland At which the Adversaries, especially this with whom we have to do, mainly hath an eye.
Albeit we know no Protestant Church in the world, differing from us in this, but the Independents) scarcely shall you find any of our adversaries directly make a proposall of it what it is:
Albeit we know no Protestant Church in the world, differing from us in this, but the Independents) scarcely shall you find any of our Adversaries directly make a proposal of it what it is:
but for the most part, as they give intimations thereof here and there, would bear men in hand that we do allow any whosoever professe the Christian faith,
but for the most part, as they give intimations thereof Here and there, would bear men in hand that we do allow any whosoever profess the Christian faith,
cc-acp p-acp dt av-ds n1, c-acp pns32 vvb n2 av av cc a-acp, vmd vvi n2 p-acp n1 cst pns12 vdb vvi d r-crq vvb dt njp n1,
But I wonder much how that did fall from the Pen of Reverend Mr. Hooker, speaking of our judgement, Surv. p. 1. c. 2. pag. 20. The pinch of the difference lyeth in this,
But I wonder much how that did fallen from the Pen of Reverend Mr. Hooker, speaking of our judgement, Surv. p. 1. c. 2. page. 20. The pinch of the difference lies in this,
though otherwayes professing and practising the things of the Gospel, have any allowance from Christ, or may be accounted fit mater to constitute a Church:
though otherways professing and practising the things of the Gospel, have any allowance from christ, or may be accounted fit mater to constitute a Church:
cs av vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb d n1 p-acp np1, cc vmb vbi vvn j fw-la pc-acp vvi dt n1:
Good Mr. Hooker, where did you ever read such an assertion as this in Mr. Rutherfurd, or any of ours? I need not stay upon vindicating Mr. Rutherfurd in this:
Good Mr. Hooker, where did you ever read such an assertion as this in Mr. Rutherfurd, or any of ours? I need not stay upon vindicating Mr. Rutherfurd in this:
j n1 np1, c-crq vdd pn22 av vvi d dt n1 c-acp d p-acp n1 np1, cc d pp-f png12? pns11 vvb xx vvi p-acp j-vvg n1 np1 p-acp d:
or conceived at 〈 … 〉 to be in the judgement of charitie, is not requisite as the qualification necessary, in the Ecclesiastick Court, in order to admitting persons to be members of the Visible Church.
or conceived At 〈 … 〉 to be in the judgement of charity, is not requisite as the qualification necessary, in the Ecclesiastic Court, in order to admitting Persons to be members of the Visible Church.
Or thus, to the same purpose, it is not necessary nor requisite, to the effect that persons be accounted fit mater of the Visible Church, that they be such as upon tryall and approven evidences, may and ought to be conceived, in the judgement of charity, by the Church, already inwardly regenerate, sanctified, taken into reall fellowship with Christ.
Or thus, to the same purpose, it is not necessary nor requisite, to the Effect that Persons be accounted fit mater of the Visible Church, that they be such as upon trial and approven evidences, may and ought to be conceived, in the judgement of charity, by the Church, already inwardly regenerate, sanctified, taken into real fellowship with christ.
cc av, p-acp dt d n1, pn31 vbz xx j ccx j, p-acp dt n1 cst n2 vbb vvn j fw-la pp-f dt j n1, cst pns32 vbb d c-acp p-acp n1 cc vvi n2, vmb cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, av av-j vvn, j-vvn, vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp np1.
And therefore we judge it altogether unwarrantable to put such as are desirous of the externall fellowship of the Visible Church, to such tryalls touching the work of saving grace in their hearts, in order to admitting into Church-fellowship,
And Therefore we judge it altogether unwarrantable to put such as Are desirous of the external fellowship of the Visible Church, to such trials touching the work of Saving grace in their hearts, in order to admitting into Church fellowship,
cc av pns12 vvb pn31 av j pc-acp vvi d c-acp vbr j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp d n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1,
2. Conclus. A serious, sober outward profession of the faith and true Christian Religion, together with a serious profession of forsaking former sinfull courses, (if the person be one coming out of heathenisme or some false Religion) or an outward conversation free of scandall, at least, accompanied with obstinacy (if he hath been a Christian in Profession before) and a serious Profession of subjection unto the Ordinances of Christ:
2. Conclusion. A serious, Sobrium outward profession of the faith and true Christian Religion, together with a serious profession of forsaking former sinful courses, (if the person be one coming out of heathenism or Some false Religion) or an outward Conversation free of scandal, At least, accompanied with obstinacy (if he hath been a Christian in Profession before) and a serious Profession of subjection unto the Ordinances of christ:
crd np1. dt j, j j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j njp n1, av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg j j n2, (cs dt n1 vbb pi vvg av pp-f n1 cc d j n1) cc dt j n1 j pp-f n1, p-acp ds, vvn p-acp n1 (cs pns31 vhz vbn dt njp p-acp n1 a-acp) cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1:
A serious profession of these things, I say, as such, considered abstractly (abstractione simplici) from the work of inward saving grace and heart-conversion by true Repentance and Faith, is sufficient qualification in the Ecclesiastick Court to constitute a person fit mater to be received as a member of the Visible Church,
A serious profession of these things, I say, as such, considered abstractly (abstractione Simple) from the work of inward Saving grace and heartconversion by true Repentance and Faith, is sufficient qualification in the Ecclesiastic Court to constitute a person fit mater to be received as a member of the Visible Church,
If it be asked what I mean by a serious profession? I Ans. Such a profession as hath in it at least a morall sincerity (as practick Divines are wont to distinguish) tho haply not alwayes a supernaturall sinceritie, i. e. (that I may speak more plainly) which is not openly and discernably simulate, histrionick, scenicall,
If it be asked what I mean by a serious profession? I Ans. Such a profession as hath in it At least a moral sincerity (as practic Divines Are wont to distinguish) though haply not always a supernatural sincerity, i. e. (that I may speak more plainly) which is not openly and discernibly simulate, histrionic, scenical,
cs pn31 vbb vvn r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1? sy np1 d dt n1 a-acp vhz p-acp pn31 p-acp ds dt j n1 (c-acp j-jn n2-jn vbr j pc-acp vvi) cs av xx av dt j n1, sy. sy. (cst pns11 vmb vvi av-dc av-j) r-crq vbz xx av-j cc av-j vvi, j, j,
but all circumstances being considered, by which ingenuity is estimate amongst men, giving credit one to another, there appears no reason why the man may not and ought not to be esteemed,
but all Circumstances being considered, by which ingenuity is estimate among men, giving credit one to Another, there appears no reason why the man may not and ought not to be esteemed,
cc-acp d n2 vbg vvn, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz n1 p-acp n2, vvg n1 crd p-acp n-jn, a-acp vvz dx n1 c-crq dt n1 vmb xx cc vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn,
Pastours indeed ought wisely and diligently try and acquaint themselves, as far as they can, with the spirituall state of all the members of their flock, that they may the better know to divide the Word of God aright, giving to every one their suitable portion, that beginners may be promoved in the grace of Christ,
Pastors indeed ought wisely and diligently try and acquaint themselves, as Far as they can, with the spiritual state of all the members of their flock, that they may the better know to divide the Word of God aright, giving to every one their suitable portion, that beginners may be promoved in the grace of christ,
But I utterly deny that such a tryall of persons touching the truth of the work of grace in their hearts is antecedently and in order to their admission necessary,
But I utterly deny that such a trial of Persons touching the truth of the work of grace in their hearts is antecedently and in order to their admission necessary,
Which method we would have followed were we not upon the examination of a particular Peece of an adversary, whose method we resolve to trace step for step.
Which method we would have followed were we not upon the examination of a particular Piece of an adversary, whose method we resolve to trace step for step.
Afterward having considered what Objections he brings against himself as ours, and his answers to the same, we shall adde some such other Arguments as may be satisfactory to Readers,
Afterwards having considered what Objections he brings against himself as ours, and his answers to the same, we shall add Some such other Arguments as may be satisfactory to Readers,
av vhg vvn r-crq n2 pns31 vvz p-acp px31 p-acp png12, cc po31 n2 p-acp dt d, pns12 vmb vvi d d j-jn n2 c-acp vmb vbi j p-acp n2,
and the Author may, if he think fit, take to his consideration. SECTION III. Mr. Lockyers first Classe of Arguments, viz. Texts of SCRIPTURE, Act. 9. 26. Act. 2. 47. Heb. 3. 5, 6. brought as directly holding forth his Doctrine, answered.
and the Author may, if he think fit, take to his consideration. SECTION III. Mr. Lockyers First Class of Arguments, viz. Texts of SCRIPTURE, Act. 9. 26. Act. 2. 47. Hebrew 3. 5, 6. brought as directly holding forth his Doctrine, answered.
HIs Arguments are of four Classes. 1. Some Texts of Scripture as directly holding forth his Doctrine. 2. Some others holding forth hints and shadows of it: 3. An induction of instances of particular Churches, mentioned in Scripture,
HIs Arguments Are of four Classes. 1. some Texts of Scripture as directly holding forth his Doctrine. 2. some Others holding forth hints and shadows of it: 3. an induction of instances of particular Churches, mentioned in Scripture,
po31 n2 vbr pp-f crd n2. crd d n2 pp-f n1 c-acp av-j vvg av po31 n1. crd d n2-jn vvg av n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31: crd dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f j n2, vvn p-acp n1,
Answ. 'Tis a wonder to me, and I professe I cannot wonder enough that any judicious and learned of the Independent Brethren should ever alledged this place for their Tenet in this Question:
Answer It's a wonder to me, and I profess I cannot wonder enough that any judicious and learned of the Independent Brothers should ever alleged this place for their Tenet in this Question:
np1 pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp pno11, cc pns11 vvb pns11 vmbx vvi av-d cst d j cc j pp-f dt j-jn n2 vmd av vvn d n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1:
But I have observed it a thing incident even to good men, and in other things discerning, that when they have once taken up an opinion in mater of Religion,
But I have observed it a thing incident even to good men, and in other things discerning, that when they have once taken up an opinion in mater of Religion,
and it has gotten rooting in them, they become so fond in love with their own conception, that either readily they will even bend their wits to straine and force Scripture to speak for it;
and it has got rooting in them, they become so found in love with their own conception, that either readily they will even bend their wits to strain and force Scripture to speak for it;
cc pn31 vhz vvn n-vvg p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb av j p-acp n1 p-acp po32 d n1, cst d av-j pns32 vmb av vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31;
but to what Mr. Lockier hes on it. 1. He supposeth that the matter between Paul and the Disciples at Jerusalem, was about admission of him to be stated a member of that Visible Church.
but to what Mr. Lockyer hes on it. 1. He Supposeth that the matter between Paul and the Disciples At Jerusalem, was about admission of him to be stated a member of that Visible Church.
So the word is used afterward, c. 10. v. 28. Ye know that it is unlawfull for a man that is a Jew NONLATINALPHABET i. e. to keep company or familiarly converse with,
So the word is used afterwards, c. 10. v. 28. You know that it is unlawful for a man that is a Jew i. e. to keep company or familiarly converse with,
'Tis of the same sense with NONLATINALPHABET Joh. 4. 9. But besides this, I think upon this supposition made by Mr. Lockier, and other Principles of his was concerning the Visible Church, he may be put to a puzling question.
It's of the same sense with John 4. 9. But beside this, I think upon this supposition made by Mr. Lockyer, and other Principles of his was Concerning the Visible Church, he may be put to a puzzling question.
whether he did now cease to be a Visible member of that former Church, and so of all Churches, by suiting to be a member of the Church at Jerusalem, untill he was received in there? Then when he removed again from Jerusalem, whether he laid down his membership in that Church? Or if he continued standing in it,
whither he did now cease to be a Visible member of that former Church, and so of all Churches, by suiting to be a member of the Church At Jerusalem, until he was received in there? Then when he removed again from Jerusalem, whither he laid down his membership in that Church? Or if he continued standing in it,
cs pns31 vdd av vvi pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f cst j n1, cc av pp-f d n2, p-acp vvg pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp a-acp? av c-crq pns31 vvd av p-acp np1, cs pns31 vvd a-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1? cc cs pns31 vvd vvg p-acp pn31,
and then in another, according as he removed from one place to another? 2. Whereas the Author sayes that the Disciples at Jerusalem their carriage toward Paul was from light,
and then in Another, according as he removed from one place to Another? 2. Whereas the Author Says that the Disciples At Jerusalem their carriage towards Paul was from Light,
and conscience, and tendernesse in the mater of the constitution of the Visible Church, and that they did fear they should take in a heterogeneal peece, is evidently a bold fiction beside the Text:
and conscience, and tenderness in the mater of the constitution of the Visible Church, and that they did Fear they should take in a heterogeneal piece, is evidently a bold fiction beside the Text:
And he must give me leave to doubt if he spoke that in good sad-earnest, can any man conceive any other thing to be meant by these words they all feared him, but this:
And he must give me leave to doubt if he spoke that in good sad-earnest, can any man conceive any other thing to be meant by these words they all feared him, but this:
cc pns31 vmb vvi pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi cs pns31 vvd cst p-acp j n1, vmb d n1 vvb d j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 pns32 d vvd pno31, p-acp d:
and might be now only seeking to insinuate himself amongst them as a Wolfe to destroy them ▪ That they feared him the same way that Ananias did, v. 13, 14 ▪ of this same Chap. Will any man, I say, that reads the Story,
and might be now only seeking to insinuate himself among them as a Wolf to destroy them ▪ That they feared him the same Way that Ananias did, v. 13, 14 ▪ of this same Chap. Will any man, I say, that reads the Story,
cc vmd vbi av av-j vvg pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 ▪ cst pns32 vvd pno31 dt d n1 cst np1 vdd, n1 crd, crd ▪ pp-f d d np1 n1 d n1, pns11 vvb, cst vvz dt n1,
now he tendered himself to do it, — but it is evident that they feared he did but meerly professe, &c. I Ans. 'Tis very poor and unbeseeming a man of understanding pretending to speak seriously:
now he tendered himself to do it, — but it is evident that they feared he did but merely profess, etc. I Ans. It's very poor and unbeseeming a man of understanding pretending to speak seriously:
av pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vdi pn31, — cc-acp pn31 vbz j cst pns32 vvd pns31 vdd p-acp av-j vvi, av pns11 np1 pn31|vbz av j cc j dt n1 pp-f j-vvg vvg pc-acp vvi av-j:
and they feared his professing himself a Disciple, and essaying to converse familiarly with them, was but fraudulent counterfeiting to get advantage to execute his cruelty.
and they feared his professing himself a Disciple, and essaying to converse familiarly with them, was but fraudulent counterfeiting to get advantage to execute his cruelty.
but also a truely gracious convert, yea, and an Apostle of Jesus Christ too) was to take this fear out of their hearts, that they might without apprehension of danger converse with him.
but also a truly gracious convert, yea, and an Apostle of jesus christ too) was to take this Fear out of their hearts, that they might without apprehension of danger converse with him.
cc-acp av dt av-j j vvi, uh, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 av) vbds pc-acp vvi d n1 av pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvi p-acp pno31.
And accordingly when the effect of Barnabas discourse and information is set down, v. 28. we find not a word nor a hint of an Ecclesiastick admission, or stating him into Church-membership:
And accordingly when the Effect of Barnabas discourse and information is Set down, v. 28. we find not a word nor a hint of an Ecclesiastic admission, or stating him into Church membership:
cc av-vvg c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 cc n1 vbz vvn a-acp, n1 crd pns12 vvb xx dt n1 ccx dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc vvg pno31 p-acp j:
It is Act. 2. 47. And the Lord added to the Church dayly NONLATINALPHABET the saved, eos qui salvi fiebant (so he translateth it) but what hence to his purpose? He added to the Church the saved, those which were out of harms-way,
It is Act. 2. 47. And the Lord added to the Church daily the saved, eos qui Salvi fiebant (so he Translate it) but what hence to his purpose? He added to the Church the saved, those which were out of harms-way,
And this is over and above a plain demonstration of the possibilitie of the precept to be obeyed, which taketh off that Objection, 'twere well, Sir, if 〈 ◊ 〉 so:
And this is over and above a plain demonstration of the possibility of the precept to be obeyed, which Takes off that Objection, 'twere well, Sir, if 〈 ◊ 〉 so:
cc d vbz a-acp cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vvz a-acp d n1, pn31|vbdr av, n1, cs 〈 sy 〉 av:
Answ. Here are involved a number of things, some gratis affirmed, some evidently false. 1. He supposeth all these NONLATINALPHABET, were already and antecedently to their addition to the Church, inwardly delivered and translated from the state of nature and sin into the state of grace,
Answer Here Are involved a number of things, Some gratis affirmed, Some evidently false. 1. He Supposeth all these, were already and antecedently to their addition to the Church, inwardly Delivered and translated from the state of nature and since into the state of grace,
np1 av vbr vvn dt n1 pp-f n2, d av vvd, d av-j j. crd pns31 vvz d d, vbdr av cc av-j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
and begun reall union by faith in Christ, and this he grounds upon the Greek participle, which he will have translated the saved, as noting a thing then already done.
and begun real Union by faith in christ, and this he grounds upon the Greek participle, which he will have translated the saved, as noting a thing then already done.
cc vvn j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc d pns31 n2 p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq pns31 vmb vhi vvn dt vvn, p-acp vvg dt n1 av av vdn.
and so the word doth not necessarily import, as the Author would have it, that these added were, antecedently to their addition, saved by the begun work of grace in them (tho we are not denying but it might been so with them) and that under that consideration,
and so the word does not necessarily import, as the Author would have it, that these added were, antecedently to their addition, saved by the begun work of grace in them (though we Are not denying but it might been so with them) and that under that consideration,
cc av dt n1 vdz xx av-j vvi, c-acp dt n1 vmd vhi pn31, cst d vvn vbdr, av-j p-acp po32 n1, vvn p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 (cs pns12 vbr xx vvg p-acp pn31 vmd vbi av p-acp pno32) cc cst p-acp d n1,
'Tis true, the Syriack Interpreter, as expounded by Tremel. hath it, qui salvi fiebant, but withall he hath the whole place thus, addebat quotidie eos qui salvi fiebant in Ecclesia, i. e.
It's true, the Syriac Interpreter, as expounded by Tremel. hath it, qui Salvi fiebant, but withal he hath the Whole place thus, addebat quotidie eos qui Salvi fiebant in Ecclesia, i. e.
such as were saved in the Church. 2. He supposeth that this Text speaketh of Ecclesiastick addition of members, in foro exteriori, in the outward Court;
such as were saved in the Church. 2. He Supposeth that this Text speaks of Ecclesiastic addition of members, in foro exteriori, in the outward Court;
by the Church Rulers, or them, and the Congregation together (to which of these belongeth this Act, we discusse not now) upon outward tryall and discerning.
by the Church Rulers, or them, and the Congregation together (to which of these belongeth this Act, we discuss not now) upon outward trial and discerning.
p-acp dt n1 n2, cc pno32, cc dt n1 av (p-acp r-crq pp-f d vvz d n1, pns12 vvi xx av) p-acp j n1 cc vvg.
when as the Text is speaking of no such thing, but of a divine efficiency upon persons. 3. He supposeth that all and every one that were then visibly added to the Church,
when as the Text is speaking of no such thing, but of a divine efficiency upon Persons. 3. He Supposeth that all and every one that were then visibly added to the Church,
c-crq c-acp dt n1 vbz vvg pp-f dx d n1, cc-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n2. crd pns31 vvz cst d cc d pi cst vbdr av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1,
and none else were added but such as were translated to the state of grace, partakers of the sure mercies of David, really in Christ, at least so far as they could make judgement between things that differed:
and none Else were added but such as were translated to the state of grace, partakers of the sure Mercies of David, really in christ, At least so Far as they could make judgement between things that differed:
cc pix av vbdr vvn p-acp d c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp np1, p-acp ds av av-j c-acp pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp n2 cst vvd:
But first, I ask where doth he find, or how will he make out of the Text that interpretation, so far as they could make judgement, &c. and that the word NONLATINALPHABET, must not be understood without any such qualification, to import such as were really saved.
But First, I ask where does he find, or how will he make out of the Text that Interpretation, so Far as they could make judgement, etc. and that the word, must not be understood without any such qualification, to import such as were really saved.
cc-acp ord, pns11 vvb c-crq vdz pns31 vvi, cc q-crq vmb pns31 vvi av pp-f dt n1 cst n1, av av-j c-acp pns32 vmd vvi n1, av cc cst dt n1, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d d n1, pc-acp vvi d c-acp vbdr av-j vvn.
I think this, in divine destination, is that indeed is meant, and he shall never instruct from the Text that which he saith. 2. How will he make out from the Text, that all and every one that were by Ecclesiastick admission added to the Church,
I think this, in divine destination, is that indeed is meant, and he shall never instruct from the Text that which he Says. 2. How will he make out from the Text, that all and every one that were by Ecclesiastic admission added to the Church,
pns11 vvb d, p-acp j-jn n1, vbz d av vbz vvn, cc pns31 vmb av-x vvi p-acp dt n1 cst r-crq pns31 vvz. crd q-crq vmb pns31 vvi av p-acp dt n1, cst d cc d pi cst vbdr p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1,
Doeth it hence follow, none else were by Ecclesiastick admission added to the Church? The Author must give us leave not to believe every thing upon his bare Assertion,
Doth it hence follow, none Else were by Ecclesiastic admission added to the Church? The Author must give us leave not to believe every thing upon his bore Assertion,
vdz pn31 av vvi, pix av vbdr p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1? dt n1 vmb vvi pno12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 j n1,
but if others, which should do it, will not do it, the Master himself, who is faithfull, will do it, He wil cast such a Church wholly off, which thus suffer his institution to be corrupted:
but if Others, which should do it, will not do it, the Master himself, who is faithful, will do it, He will cast such a Church wholly off, which thus suffer his Institution to be corrupted:
Let's first mark some groundlesse Assertions, and then we shall come to the main point of our Answer. 1. I wonder at that rash assertion in the close of this, and so indeed did he write Loammi upon the first Churches, quickly after the Apostles time, for this thing.
Let's First mark Some groundless Assertions, and then we shall come to the main point of our Answer. 1. I wonder At that rash assertion in the close of this, and so indeed did he write Loammi upon the First Churches, quickly After the Apostles time, for this thing.
vvb|pno12 ord vvi d j n2, cc av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1. crd pns11 vvb p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt j pp-f d, cc av av vdd pns31 vvi np1 p-acp dt ord n2, av-j p-acp dt n2 n1, c-acp d n1.
What? and were the first Churches so soon casten off by Go•, as no Churches? What divine warrant is brought for this Assertion? Sir, produce the Bill of Divorcement given to them from the Lord.
What? and were the First Churches so soon casten off by Go•, as no Churches? What divine warrant is brought for this Assertion? Sir, produce the Bill of Divorcement given to them from the Lord.
q-crq? cc vbdr dt ord n2 av av vvi a-acp p-acp np1, c-acp dx n2? q-crq j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1? n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1.
And was there never a Church since, untill they were erected of the new Independent frame and model? Were all the Christian Churches in Asia, Africk and Europe, in the times of the four famous Generall Counsels (the first whereof was about three hundred years after the Apostles time) now no Churches at all? Here indeed look out the Donatists, ubi cubas in meridie, especially if we'll consider upon what account the Author unchurches them,
And was there never a Church since, until they were erected of the new Independent frame and model? Were all the Christian Churches in Asia, Africa and Europe, in the times of the four famous General Counsels (the First whereof was about three hundred Years After the Apostles time) now no Churches At all? Here indeed look out the Donatists, ubi cubas in meridie, especially if we'll Consider upon what account the Author unchurches them,
np1 vbds a-acp av-x dt n1 a-acp, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f dt j j-jn n1 cc n1? vbdr d dt njp n2 p-acp np1, np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd j n1 n2 (dt ord c-crq vbds p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp dt n2 n1) av dx n2 p-acp d? av av vvi av dt n2, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, av-j cs pns12|vmb vvb p-acp r-crq vvb dt n1 n2 pno32,
because forsooth they admitted members into their fellowship which were not true Converts, partakers of the sure mercies of David, &c. this is very Donatism in grain. 2. The Author supposeth that the Apostle here is speaking to a Church of the Jews, i. e.
Because forsooth they admitted members into their fellowship which were not true Converts, partakers of the sure Mercies of David, etc. this is very Donatism in grain. 2. The Author Supposeth that the Apostle Here is speaking to a Church of the jews, i. e.
as were the Epistles of James and Peter; and have for them an argument not improbable from that 2. Epist. of Peter, c. 3. v. 15. 'Tis true that others think otherwayes upon consideration of what we read, Heb. 13. 19. where the divine Author desires them he writes to, to pray for him, that he might be restored the sooner to them, which seemeth to import a more limited compasse then the whole dispersion.
as were the Epistles of James and Peter; and have for them an argument not improbable from that 2. Epistle of Peter, c. 3. v. 15. It's true that Others think otherways upon consideration of what we read, Hebrew 13. 19. where the divine Author Desires them he writes to, to pray for him, that he might be restored the sooner to them, which seems to import a more limited compass then the Whole dispersion.
But granting this that it was not written to all the Jews, why might it not be written to all the Christian Jews that were in Palestina and Judaea. Most part Interpreters take it so,
But granting this that it was not written to all the jews, why might it not be written to all the Christian jews that were in Palestine and Judaea. Most part Interpreters take it so,
p-acp vvg d cst pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp d dt np2, q-crq vmd pn31 xx vbi vvn p-acp d dt njp np2 cst vbdr p-acp np1 cc np1. av-ds vvi n2 vvb pn31 av,
but that it was written to one single Congregation of the Jews, as Mr. Lockier would have it, who will believe upon his bare word? 3. He seems to suppose a clear untruth of these to whom the Apostle speaketh, viz. that they did apostatize much, forsook their Assemblies, their mutuall exhorting with all the means of grace and life:
but that it was written to one single Congregation of the jews, as Mr. Lockyer would have it, who will believe upon his bore word? 3. He seems to suppose a clear untruth of these to whom the Apostle speaks, viz. that they did apostatise much, forsook their Assemblies, their mutual exhorting with all the means of grace and life:
but giveth testimony to the contrair, c. 6. v. 9, 10. cap. 10. v. 32, 33, 34, 39. 4. The maine mistake & groundlesse supposition here is this, that when the Apostle saith, whose house ye are if ye hold fast, &c. he meaneth this of an outward Visible Church-state.
but gives testimony to the contrair, c. 6. v. 9, 10. cap. 10. v. 32, 33, 34, 39. 4. The main mistake & groundless supposition Here is this, that when the Apostle Says, whose house you Are if you hold fast, etc. he means this of an outward Visible Church-state.
So long saith he, as ye hold fast, &c. so long ye are a Church (he meaneth a stated Visible Church) but when you let go, &c. you un-Church your selves, &c. And so,
So long Says he, as you hold fast, etc. so long you Are a Church (he means a stated Visible Church) but when you let go, etc. you un-Church your selves, etc. And so,
av av-j vvz pns31, c-acp pn22 vvb av-j, av av av-j pn22 vbr dt n1 (pns31 vvz dt j-vvn j n1) p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb vvi, av pn22 n1 po22 n2, av cc av,
as we see, will have the words to involve a threatning of losing that visible Church-state, upon failing of performance of that which is urged, viz. holding fast the confidence, &c. contrary to the current of all Orthodox Interpreters , who expone that whose house ye are, of the state of grace and spirituall communion with Christ, proper to the Mysticall Invisible Church, in regard of which Christ dwells in the heart by faith:
as we see, will have the words to involve a threatening of losing that visible Church-state, upon failing of performance of that which is urged, viz. holding fast the confidence, etc. contrary to the current of all Orthodox Interpreters, who expone that whose house you Are, of the state of grace and spiritual communion with christ, proper to the Mystical Invisible Church, in regard of which christ dwells in the heart by faith:
and consequently conceive not the context of the verse to import a turning of them out of one state which now they were in, into another estate, upon non-performance of that duty which is required:
and consequently conceive not the context of the verse to import a turning of them out of one state which now they were in, into Another estate, upon non-performance of that duty which is required:
cc av-j vvb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 av pp-f crd n1 r-crq av pns32 vbdr p-acp, p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn:
The Apostle meaneth the same here, whose house ye are, &c. which he saith v. 14. We are partakers of Christ if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence, &c. So Interpreters agree that one and the same thing is said in both verses,
The Apostle means the same Here, whose house you Are, etc. which he Says v. 14. We Are partakers of christ if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence, etc. So Interpreters agree that one and the same thing is said in both Verses,
dt n1 vvz dt d av, rg-crq n1 pn22 vbr, av r-crq pns31 vvz n1 crd pns12 vbr n2 pp-f np1 cs pns12 vvb av-j dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, av av n2 vvb cst crd cc dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2,
But now is partaking of Christ nothing else but to be in a Visible Church state? Yea for confirmation let it be observed that the Apostle saith not whose house ye are, but we are, so that he speaks of some what under the metaphor of house which he supposeth common to him and them together.
But now is partaking of christ nothing Else but to be in a Visible Church state? Yea for confirmation let it be observed that the Apostle Says not whose house you Are, but we Are, so that he speaks of Some what under the metaphor of house which he Supposeth Common to him and them together.
p-acp av vbz vvg pp-f np1 pix av cc-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j n1 n1? uh p-acp n1 vvb pn31 vbi vvn cst dt n1 vvz xx rg-crq n1 pn22 vbr, p-acp pns12 vbr, av cst pns31 vvz pp-f d r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvz j p-acp pno31 cc pno32 av.
What was this? Visible Church-member-ship of a certain (we are not told where residing) particular congregation of Jewes? Mr. Lockier hes not heeded this,
What was this? Visible Church membership of a certain (we Are not told where residing) particular congregation of Jews? Mr. Lockyer hes not heeded this,
or has purposely passed it over. 5. There seemeth to me in Mr. Lockiers words here somewhat very like the Arminian apostacy of Saints, while you hold fast (saith he) the practice and power of what you professe,
or has purposely passed it over. 5. There seems to me in Mr. Lockiers words Here somewhat very like the Arminian apostasy of Saints, while you hold fast (Says he) the practice and power of what you profess,
cc vhz av vvn pn31 a-acp. crd pc-acp vvz p-acp pno11 p-acp n1 np1 n2 av av av av-j dt np1 n1 pp-f n2, cs pn22 vvb av-j (vvz pns31) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb,
so far as men could judge, &c. well, this qualification, if in any place, should have been mentioned here, where without it, there might be so readily an apprehension of apostacy from true grace.
so Far as men could judge, etc. well, this qualification, if in any place, should have been mentioned Here, where without it, there might be so readily an apprehension of apostasy from true grace.
av av-j c-acp n2 vmd vvi, av av, d n1, cs p-acp d n1, vmd vhi vbn vvn av, c-crq p-acp pn31, pc-acp vmd vbi av av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1.
if ye have and hold fast these things so far as men can judge? What vestigium of this appeareth in the Text? Nay is not the Apostle in that whole Chapter speaking of grace to be performed and held fast in veritati rei , in very deed? Was there ever any Interpreter that expoundeth him otherwise.
if you have and hold fast these things so Far as men can judge? What vestigium of this appears in the Text? Nay is not the Apostle in that Whole Chapter speaking of grace to be performed and held fast in Veritati rei, in very deed? Was there ever any Interpreter that expoundeth him otherwise.
cs pn22 vhb cc vvi av-j d n2 av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi? q-crq n1 pp-f d vvz p-acp dt n1? uh vbz xx dt n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 vvg pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd av-j p-acp n1 fw-la, p-acp j n1? vbds a-acp av d n1 cst vvz pno31 av.
and they which are in earth, considered as one with them, as one intire universall Body whereof Christ is the Head, are not capable of Visible, and limited Discipline;
and they which Are in earth, considered as one with them, as one entire universal Body whereof christ is the Head, Are not capable of Visible, and limited Discipline;
cc pns32 r-crq vbr p-acp n1, vvn p-acp crd p-acp pno32, c-acp pi j j n1 c-crq np1 vbz dt n1, vbr xx j pp-f j, cc j-vvn n1;
therefore I judge we are to gather from Christs Words, that he speaks, by way of anticipation, of that visible order which he did purpose to institute,
Therefore I judge we Are to gather from Christ Words, that he speaks, by Way of anticipation, of that visible order which he did purpose to institute,
Answer. I wonder much how this has fallen from the Authors mouth, and Pen, that he saith he doth not find the learned and Orthodox of latter times to apply this place to the Invisible Church.
Answer. I wonder much how this has fallen from the Authors Mouth, and Pen, that he Says he does not find the learned and Orthodox of latter times to apply this place to the Invisible Church.
vvb. pns11 vvb d q-crq d vhz vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1, cst pns31 vvz pns31 vdz xx vvi dt j cc n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt j n1.
Do not all the learned and Orthodox Writing against the Papists on the Controversie of the Church, refute the Papists expounding it of the Visible Church,
Do not all the learned and Orthodox Writing against the Papists on the Controversy of the Church, refute the Papists expounding it of the Visible Church,
vdb xx d dt j cc n1 vvg p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvi dt njp2 vvg pn31 pp-f dt j n1,
and prove it to be understood of the Invisible Church and every member thereof, and do not the learned Orthodox commonly Writing against the Arminians upon the controversie of perseverance, apply it to the Invisible Church,
and prove it to be understood of the Invisible Church and every member thereof, and do not the learned Orthodox commonly Writing against the Arminians upon the controversy of perseverance, apply it to the Invisible Church,
cc vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j n1 cc d n1 av, cc vdb xx dt j n1 av-j vvg p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1,
So Cajetan on the same place, Adversus Ecclesiam quae constat ex Congregatione fidelium unâ side, spe & charitate, &c. Mr. Lockiers reason brought to prove that it is not spoken of the Church Invisible, is but weak:
So Cajetan on the same place, Adversus Church Quae constat ex Congregation Fidelium unâ side, See & charitate, etc. Mr. Lockiers reason brought to prove that it is not spoken of the Church Invisible, is but weak:
av np1 p-acp dt d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la cc fw-la, av n1 np1 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz xx vvn pp-f dt n1 j, vbz cc-acp j:
how will he prove it? I do not see it, nor think he shall ever be able to make it out. 2. But to passe the Proposition, let's see the proof of the Assumption.
how will he prove it? I do not see it, nor think he shall ever be able to make it out. 2. But to pass the Proposition, let's see the proof of the Assump.
as one entire universall body whereof Christ is the Head, are not capable of, &c. Ans. 1. That part of the universall Church which is in Heaven is impertinently brought on the stage here:
as one entire universal body whereof christ is the Head, Are not capable of, etc. Ans. 1. That part of the universal Church which is in Heaven is impertinently brought on the stage Here:
therefore we say He is speaking of such as are on earth. 2. Albeit that part of the Invisible Church that is on earth be not capable of visible and limited Discipline, formally considered as such, i. e. as the Invisible Church:
Therefore we say He is speaking of such as Are on earth. 2. Albeit that part of the Invisible Church that is on earth be not capable of visible and limited Discipline, formally considered as such, i. e. as the Invisible Church:
av pns12 vvb pns31 vbz vvg pp-f d c-acp vbr p-acp n1. crd cs d n1 pp-f dt j n1 cst vbz p-acp n1 vbb xx j pp-f j cc j-vvn n1, av-j vvn p-acp d, uh. sy. p-acp dt j n1:
these that are the Invisible Church, being also a part of the Church visible, and considered distributively in parrs, may be capable of visible Discipline.
these that Are the Invisible Church, being also a part of the Church visible, and considered distributively in parrs, may be capable of visible Discipline.
d cst vbr dt j n1, vbg av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j, cc vvd av-j p-acp n2, vmb vbi j pp-f j n1.
David, Peter, John, and the rest who make up the Church Invisible, as they are also outward Professours with others, are capable of visible Discipline.
David, Peter, John, and the rest who make up the Church Invisible, as they Are also outward Professors with Others, Are capable of visible Discipline.
for to persons standing under diverse considerations, one thing may be attributed, according to one consideration, and another according to another. As to his 2d. Observation. 1. It is contrair in it self to Truth, that the visible Church is to consist only of such as have a faith (he means fidem quâ creditur, or taken subjectivè: for we shal grant it of faith quae creditur, or taken objectivè ) which flesh and blood cannot reveal, i. e. true saving faith.
for to Persons standing under diverse considerations, one thing may be attributed, according to one consideration, and Another according to Another. As to his 2d. Observation. 1. It is contrair in it self to Truth, that the visible Church is to consist only of such as have a faith (he means fidem quâ creditur, or taken subjectivè: for we shall grant it of faith Quae creditur, or taken objectivè) which Flesh and blood cannot reveal, i. e. true Saving faith.
neither can it be admitted here. 2. Qualifie it as he will, it is a meer violenting of the Text, sundry Interpretations by diverse have been given on these words:
neither can it be admitted Here. 2. Qualify it as he will, it is a mere violenting of the Text, sundry Interpretations by diverse have been given on these words:
so far as men can judge Certainly whether we take the Church Invisible or the Church Visible to be meant here under the name of the Church, Mr. Lockiers sense cannot have place;
so Far as men can judge Certainly whither we take the Church Invisible or the Church Visible to be meant Here under the name of the Church, Mr. Lockiers sense cannot have place;
For, 1. Understanding by the name of Church, the Church Invisible in that sentence, Ʋpon this Rock will I build my Church, Christ is not speaking of gathering and constituting a certain incorporation or society, in the state and condition of such an incorporation or society,
For, 1. Understanding by the name of Church, the Church Invisible in that sentence, Ʋpon this Rock will I built my Church, christ is not speaking of gathering and constituting a certain incorporation or society, in the state and condition of such an incorporation or society,
c-acp, crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 j p-acp d n1, av d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1, np1 vbz xx vvg pp-f vvg cc vvg dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1 cc n1,
but speaking of his own act of efficacious grace (put forth in deed with the Ministry of the Gospel) upon the hearts of some persons (whom he cals his Church,
but speaking of his own act of efficacious grace (put forth in deed with the Ministry of the Gospel) upon the hearts of Some Persons (whom he calls his Church,
cc-acp vvg pp-f po31 d n1 pp-f j n1 (vvd av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2 (r-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1,
or the Gospel Preached by him (as some of the Orthodox do) certainly this is the meaning of building the Church upon the Rock, supposing (that which I do incline most to, with the most part of Reformed Divines) that by the Church is meant the Church Invisible 2. If by the name of the Church here be understood the Church Visible,
or the Gospel Preached by him (as Some of the Orthodox do) Certainly this is the meaning of building the Church upon the Rock, supposing (that which I do incline most to, with the most part of Reformed Divines) that by the Church is meant the Church Invisible 2. If by the name of the Church Here be understood the Church Visible,
as some later Orthodox Divines have expounded it, namely judicious and learned Hudson in his acurate and elaborate Vindication of the Essence and Ʋnity of the Catholick Visible Church:
as Some later Orthodox Divines have expounded it, namely judicious and learned Hudson in his accurate and elaborate Vindication of the Essence and Ʋnity of the Catholic Visible Church:
c-acp d jc n1 n2-jn vhb vvn pn31, av j cc j np1 p-acp po31 j cc vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp j np1:
but must of necessity be understood of the Catholick visible Church, because it is such a Church as is to stand firm and impregnable that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it:
but must of necessity be understood of the Catholic visible Church, Because it is such a Church as is to stand firm and impregnable that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it:
but any particular Church may be prevailed against. 2. Taking the name of the Church so, here the meaning of the whole sentence upon this Rock I will build my Church, is nothing else but this (as the learned Author,
but any particular Church may be prevailed against. 2. Taking the name of the Church so, Here the meaning of the Whole sentence upon this Rock I will built my Church, is nothing Else but this (as the learned Author,
cc-acp d j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp. crd vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av, av dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, vbz pix av cc-acp d (c-acp dt j n1,
& that this Jesus is the Messiah, & this Jesus the Messiah is the Son of God, the Doctrine and confession that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, 1 Joh. 4. 2, 3. and the beleeving that I am he (saith Christ) Joh. 8. 24. is the foundation whereon the Church of the New Test. is to be built;
& that this jesus is the Messiah, & this jesus the Messiah is the Son of God, the Doctrine and Confessi that jesus christ is come in the Flesh, 1 John 4. 2, 3. and the believing that I am he (Says christ) John 8. 24. is the Foundation whereon the Church of the New Test. is to be built;
cc cst d np1 vbz dt np1, cc d np1 dt np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc n1 cst np1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd cc dt j-vvg d pns11 vbm pns31 (vvz np1) np1 crd crd vbz dt n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn;
now under the New Test. none can be of the Christian Church, but such as beleeves and confesses that the Messiah is come, &c. Now I appeal to all the Orthodox World,
now under the New Test. none can be of the Christian Church, but such as believes and Confesses that the Messiah is come, etc. Now I appeal to all the Orthodox World,
av p-acp dt j np1 pix vmb vbi pp-f dt njp n1, cc-acp d c-acp vvz cc vvz cst dt np1 vbz vvn, av av pns11 vvb p-acp d dt n1 n1,
To passe, I cannot well understand how it can be said that the power of the keyes could be represented and personated in Peter (possibly the Church might be represented and personated in him) This belongeth not to our present Question,
To pass, I cannot well understand how it can be said that the power of the keys could be represented and personated in Peter (possibly the Church might be represented and personated in him) This belongeth not to our present Question,
pc-acp vvi, pns11 vmbx av vvi c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 (av-j dt n1 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31) d vvz xx p-acp po12 j n1,
and therefore we passe it now, trusting with the Lords assistance afterward to evidence that both assertions, viz. that the power of the keyes were given to a Church Visible, I mean the collective Church,
and Therefore we pass it now, trusting with the lords assistance afterwards to evidence that both assertions, viz. that the power of the keys were given to a Church Visible, I mean the collective Church,
cc av pns12 vvb pn31 av, vvg p-acp dt n2 n1 av p-acp n1 cst d n2, n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 j, pns11 vvb dt j n1,
The next shadow or hint is, Rev. 11. 1, 2. And there was given me a Reed, &c. Hereupon the Author maketh much adoe. 1. He layeth down grounds by Interpreting particulars in the words. 1. Saith he, by the Temple is meant the Visible Church, the state and welfare of which,
The next shadow or hint is, Rev. 11. 1, 2. And there was given me a Reed, etc. Hereupon the Author makes much ado. 1. He Layeth down grounds by Interpreting particulars in the words. 1. Says he, by the Temple is meant the Visible Church, the state and welfare of which,
dt ord n1 cc n1 vbz, n1 crd crd, crd cc pc-acp vbds vvn pno11 dt n1, av av dt n1 vvz d n1. crd pns31 vvz a-acp n2 p-acp n-vvg n2-j p-acp dt n2. crd vvz pns31, p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn dt j n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq,
This is confirmed by a Testimony of Marlorat, hunc in modum jubet ut Ecclesiam, &c. 2. By altar is meant, per synecdochen, the whole Worship of God, this is confirmed by the Testimony of the same Author. 3. What is meant by worshippers is plain of it self. 4. The state of worship and worshippers now under the Gospel is to be measured, kept regulated to an exact rule.
This is confirmed by a Testimony of Marlorat, hunc in modum jubet ut Church, etc. 2. By altar is meant, per Synecdoche, the Whole Worship of God, this is confirmed by the Testimony of the same Author. 3. What is meant by worshippers is plain of it self. 4. The state of worship and worshippers now under the Gospel is to be measured, kept regulated to an exact Rule.
What is that ( viz. rule) by the Word of God? To confirme this is brought the testimony of the same Author. 5. By the Court which is without the Temple is meant men which have only outside Religion and devotion,
What is that (viz. Rule) by the Word of God? To confirm this is brought the testimony of the same Author. 5. By the Court which is without the Temple is meant men which have only outside Religion and devotion,
q-crq vbz d (n1 n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp vvi d vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt d n1. crd p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn n2 r-crq vhb av-j n1-an n1 cc n1,
but are destitute of the power thereof. 6. What is meant by the not measuring of these? That same Author (saith he) telleth us ne complectaris eos in spirituali aedificio Domini, do not imbrace them to be matter of the spirituall house, they are without,
but Are destitute of the power thereof. 6. What is meant by the not measuring of these? That same Author (Says he) Telleth us ne complectaris eos in Spiritual aedificio Domini, do not embrace them to be matter of the spiritual house, they Are without,
Secondly, saith John, these are given to the Gentiles, i. e. (saith Marlorat) ipsi sunt facti conformes gentibus incredulis, immo deteriores sunt illis quantâlibet sanctitatis specie polleant,
Secondly, Says John, these Are given to the Gentiles, i. e. (Says Marlorat) ipsi sunt facti conforms gentibus incredulis, Immo deteriores sunt illis quantâlibet sanctitatis specie polleant,
nam traditi sunt in reprohum sensum, &c. And saith Mr. Lockier himself such kind of Professours and outside Christians will soon in times of temptations conform themselves to the worst of men,
nam traditi sunt in reprohum sensum, etc. And Says Mr. Lockyer himself such kind of Professors and outside Christians will soon in times of temptations conform themselves to the worst of men,
fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, av cc vvz n1 jc px31 d n1 pp-f n2 cc n1-an njpg2 vmb av p-acp n2 pp-f n2 vvb px32 p-acp dt js pp-f n2,
yea and be worse then they, and will strike in with the vilest to tread down the holy citie, i. e. the true worshippers in Gods Visible Church, that have name and thing, form and power of Godlines.
yea and be Worse then they, and will strike in with the Vilest to tread down the holy City, i. e. the true worshippers in God's Visible Church, that have name and thing, from and power of Godliness.
uh cc vbb jc cs pns32, cc vmb vvi p-acp p-acp dt js pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1, sy. sy. dt j n2 p-acp npg1 j n1, cst vhb n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
After all these grounds laid down, he inferreth upon the whole this conclusion, that persons professing meerly the things of God are not approved and allowed mater by the Lord in a Visible Church, they are such as he doth not measure, embrace for his building;
After all these grounds laid down, he infers upon the Whole this conclusion, that Persons professing merely the things of God Are not approved and allowed mater by the Lord in a Visible Church, they Are such as he does not measure, embrace for his building;
p-acp d d n2 vvn a-acp, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn d n1, cst n2 vvg av-j dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr xx vvn cc vvn fw-la p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vbr d c-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi, vvb p-acp po31 n-vvg;
First, I say, Mr. Lockier doth confidently enough (to say no more) but very poorly, with bare assertions without the least proof triumph over these good men (as he calls them, hinting as it seemeth, that tho good,
First, I say, Mr. Lockyer does confidently enough (to say no more) but very poorly, with bore assertions without the least proof triumph over these good men (as he calls them, hinting as it seems, that though good,
ord, pns11 vvb, n1 jc vdz av-j d (p-acp vvi dx av-dc) cc-acp av av-j, p-acp j n2 p-acp dt ds n1 n1 p-acp d j n2 (c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, vvg c-acp pn31 vvz, cst av j,
Parcius ista viris. Who are these good men in the Reformed Churches that have spoken unawars his opinion concerning the constitution of the Visible Church? I wish he had named the men and designed the place where they say it;
More sparingly ista Viris. Who Are these good men in the Reformed Churches that have spoken unawares his opinion Concerning the constitution of the Visible Church? I wish he had nam the men and designed the place where they say it;
Nay were it not we are unwilling this peece should grow too big, we could produce of these good men, who have directly and solidely refuted Mr. Lockiers Tenet,
Nay were it not we Are unwilling this piece should grow too big, we could produce of these good men, who have directly and solidly refuted Mr. Lockiers Tenet,
uh-x vbdr pn31 xx pns12 vbr j d n1 vmd vvi av j, pns12 vmd vvi pp-f d j n2, r-crq vhb av-j cc av-j vvn n1 np1 n1,
He would have done well also to have pointed us to some of these places of Scripture which they could not tell how to give life to, without complyance with his Tenet,
He would have done well also to have pointed us to Some of these places of Scripture which they could not tell how to give life to, without compliance with his Tenet,
pns31 vmd vhi vdn av av pc-acp vhi vvn pno12 p-acp d pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi c-crq pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1,
but to hold none to be members of the Visible Church, but such as are endued with true saving grace and the power of Godlinesse in veritate rei: He never once in it mentioneth that qualification, so far as men can judge:
but to hold none to be members of the Visible Church, but such as Are endued with true Saving grace and the power of Godliness in veritate rei: He never once in it mentioneth that qualification, so Far as men can judge:
we shall grant him that such as have not so much as an ordinary morally serious profession, such as evidently professe the things of God histrionically, mockingly, manifestly purposing to deceive, are neither allowed of Christ,
we shall grant him that such as have not so much as an ordinary morally serious profession, such as evidently profess the things of God histrionically, mockingly, manifestly purposing to deceive, Are neither allowed of christ,
pns12 vmb vvi pno31 cst d c-acp vhb xx av av-d c-acp dt j av-j j n1, d c-acp av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j, av-vvg, av-j vvg pc-acp vvi, vbr av-dx vvn pp-f np1,
If it shall be said, it may be he meaneth neither, but such a profession as is opposite to positive convincing evidences of grace to the judgement of discerning men,
If it shall be said, it may be he means neither, but such a profession as is opposite to positive convincing evidences of grace to the judgement of discerning men,
and men may be such and yet fit to destroy the holy City. 2. Persons may be such as are not approved and allowed mater by the Lord in the Visible Church, and yet the Church may admit them into the Church, without any perill in order to God, i. e. without sinning by admitting them:
and men may be such and yet fit to destroy the holy city. 2. Persons may be such as Are not approved and allowed mater by the Lord in the Visible Church, and yet the Church may admit them into the Church, without any peril in order to God, i. e. without sinning by admitting them:
cc n2 vmb vbi d cc av j pc-acp vvi dt j n1. crd ng1 vmb vbi d c-acp vbr xx vvn cc vvn fw-la p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc av dt n1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, sy. sy. p-acp vvg p-acp vvg pno32:
But himself hath never this distinction of the Lords approving or not approving, when from it at any time he reasoneth to the admitting or not admitting of such persons.
But himself hath never this distinction of the lords approving or not approving, when from it At any time he reasoneth to the admitting or not admitting of such Persons.
p-acp px31 vhz av d n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg cc xx vvg, c-crq p-acp pn31 p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt vvg cc xx vvg pp-f d n2.
Yea for ought that can be perceived along this Peece, he seemeth alwayes to speak of Gods approbation or not-approbation of persons in point of their own dutie & simpliciter. But now to put the most candid construction and Interpretation upon his conclusion, let it be so, that by mater not approven and not-allowed of the Lord in the Visible Church is meant not-approved and not-allowed (no simpliciter ) but in relation to Ecclesiastick proceeding, in foro exteriore: and by persons meerly professing, be meant persons not truely gracious (not of necessity in truth of existence,
Yea for ought that can be perceived along this Piece, he seems always to speak of God's approbation or not-approbation of Persons in point of their own duty & simpliciter. But now to put the most candid construction and Interpretation upon his conclusion, let it be so, that by mater not approven and not-allowed of the Lord in the Visible Church is meant not-approved and not-allowed (not simpliciter) but in Relation to Ecclesiastic proceeding, in foro exteriore: and by Persons merely professing, be meant Persons not truly gracious (not of necessity in truth of existence,
uh p-acp pi cst vmb vbi vvn a-acp d n1, pns31 vvz av pc-acp vvi pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 d n1 cc fw-la. p-acp av pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb pn31 vbi av, cst p-acp fw-la xx vvi cc j pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn j cc j (xx fw-la) cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp j n-vvg, p-acp fw-la fw-la: cc p-acp n2 av-j vvg, vbb vvn n2 xx av-j j (xx pp-f n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1,
Well, that would have been expressed, so it appears not well how this said here, the state and welfare of the Visible Church shall not be left and ruined, can consist with that said, pag. 11. that the institution of Christ was so corrupted in the first Churches, that Christ did write Loammi upon them,
Well, that would have been expressed, so it appears not well how this said Here, the state and welfare of the Visible Church shall not be left and ruined, can consist with that said, page. 11. that the Institution of christ was so corrupted in the First Churches, that christ did write Loammi upon them,
av, cst vmd vhi vbn vvn, av pn31 vvz xx av c-crq d vvd av, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn, vmb vvi p-acp d vvd, n1. crd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt ord n2, cst np1 vdd vvi np1 p-acp pno32,
But I would ask here the Author, what he means by the Visible Church, that shall not be left and ruined? Whether any one particular Congregation or the Catholick Visible Church? If the Catholick Visible Church, I shall grant that the state and welfare thereof though never so much infested shall not be left and ruined utterly:
But I would ask Here the Author, what he means by the Visible Church, that shall not be left and ruined? Whither any one particular Congregation or the Catholic Visible Church? If the Catholic Visible Church, I shall grant that the state and welfare thereof though never so much infested shall not be left and ruined utterly:
cc-acp pns11 vmd vvi av dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, cst vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn? cs d crd j n1 cc dt njp j np1? cs dt njp j np1, pns11 vmb vvi cst dt n1 cc n1 av cs av av d j-vvn vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn av-j:
sure I am, these of his way, are very averse from acknowledging it, (though it be a thing most certain and clear in the Word of God) because indeed the granting of it undermines all the frame of their Independent way:
sure I am, these of his Way, Are very averse from acknowledging it, (though it be a thing most certain and clear in the Word of God) Because indeed the granting of it undermines all the frame of their Independent Way:
av-j pns11 vbm, d pp-f po31 n1, vbr av j p-acp vvg pn31, (cs pn31 vbb dt n1 av-ds j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) c-acp av dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 vvz d dt n1 pp-f po32 j-jn n1:
Yea and he himself all along his Peece, treating of the mater of the Visible Church, speaks of a Visible Church, which is nothing else but a particular Congregation.
Yea and he himself all along his Piece, treating of the mater of the Visible Church, speaks of a Visible Church, which is nothing Else but a particular Congregation.
If he mean any one particular Congregation (which is most suteable to his way) I see not how it can be truely said that it shall not be left and ruined;
If he mean any one particular Congregation (which is most suitable to his Way) I see not how it can be truly said that it shall not be left and ruined;
cs pns31 vvb d crd j n1 (r-crq vbz av-ds j p-acp po31 n1) pns11 vvb xx c-crq pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn cst pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn;
sure, we find no promise in the Word for this, and the experience of many particular Churches that have been ruined utterly and never raised again, proves the contrary. 2. He saith, that by the Temple in that place Rev. 11. is meant the Visible Church,
sure, we find no promise in the Word for this, and the experience of many particular Churches that have been ruined utterly and never raised again, Proves the contrary. 2. He Says, that by the Temple in that place Rev. 11. is meant the Visible Church,
j, pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d, cc dt n1 pp-f d j n2 cst vhb vbn vvn av-j cc av vvd av, vvz dt n-jn. crd pns31 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 n1 crd vbz vvn dt j n1,
This Author only saith, hunc in modum jubet ut Ecclesiam Joannes metiatur, &c. but saith not, Ecclesiam Visibilem. Nay, it may appear evidently to any attentive Reader, that this Author all along his comentary upon the place in hand, understands by the name of the Church, the Church Invisible, the society of the Elect true Beleevers, who are Christs Mysticall body.
This Author only Says, hunc in modum jubet ut Church Joannes metiatur, etc. but Says not, Church Visibilem. Nay, it may appear evidently to any attentive Reader, that this Author all along his commentary upon the place in hand, understands by the name of the Church, the Church Invisible, the society of the Elect true Believers, who Are Christ Mystical body.
and the differencing and distinguishing thereof from the Antichristian Synagogue falsly arrogating to themselves the title and priviledges of the Church.
and the differencing and distinguishing thereof from the Antichristian Synagogue falsely arrogating to themselves the title and privileges of the Church.
cc dt vvg cc vvg av p-acp dt jp n1 av-j j-vvg pc-acp px32 dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
As to the fourth, I would first inquire why the Author saith by way of restriction that the worship and worshippers now under the Gospel are to be measured,
As to the fourth, I would First inquire why the Author Says by Way of restriction that the worship and worshippers now under the Gospel Are to be measured,
p-acp p-acp dt ord, pns11 vmd ord vvi c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cst dt n1 cc n2 av p-acp dt n1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn,
and kept regulated to the Word of God? Were these things then left loose to be disposed on and ordered at mens pleasure? I wot not well what this restriction means;
and kept regulated to the Word of God? Were these things then left lose to be disposed on and ordered At men's pleasure? I wot not well what this restriction means;
cc vvd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vbdr d n2 av vvd j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp cc vvn p-acp ng2 n1? pns11 vvb xx av r-crq d n1 vvz;
The Author will do well to clear himself in it. 2. But how will he prove, that which he only takes here for granted, that the intention of the Spirit of God in this Scripture is to hold forth a generall rule concerning the outward constitution of the Visible Church,
The Author will do well to clear himself in it. 2. But how will he prove, that which he only Takes Here for granted, that the intention of the Spirit of God in this Scripture is to hold forth a general Rule Concerning the outward constitution of the Visible Church,
But 3. Grant the meaning of the place to be, as if the Spirit had said to John, hold forth dogmatically that the Church (as to its constitution) the worship,
But 3. Grant the meaning of the place to be, as if the Spirit had said to John, hold forth dogmatically that the Church (as to its constitution) the worship,
and such as are to be acknowledged worshippers, are to be regulated by the rule of the Word of God (which we deny not in the generall) then I ask what is that particular rule held forth in the Word by which persons are to be regulated,
and such as Are to be acknowledged worshippers, Are to be regulated by the Rule of the Word of God (which we deny not in the general) then I ask what is that particular Rule held forth in the Word by which Persons Are to be regulated,
cc d c-acp vbr pc-acp vbi vvn n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq pns12 vvb xx p-acp dt n1) cs pns11 vvb q-crq vbz d j n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn,
and what is said by him in the following forth thereof, we repone these things. 1. The Court which is without (or as some others read, within) and to be casten out;
and what is said by him in the following forth thereof, we repone these things. 1. The Court which is without (or as Some Others read, within) and to be casten out;
cc r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt vvg av av, pns12 vvb d n2. crd dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp (cc c-acp d n2-jn vvb, a-acp) cc pc-acp vbi vvi av;
and by the casting of it out, rejecting, casting off care of it, and giving of it over for a time, viz. of Antichrists power and prevalency to be possessed by Antichristian and idolatrous people,
and by the casting of it out, rejecting, casting off care of it, and giving of it over for a time, viz. of Antichrists power and prevalency to be possessed by Antichristian and idolatrous people,
cc p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 av, vvg, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f pn31, cc vvg pp-f pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n1, n1 pp-f np2 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp jp cc j n1,
The Interpretation in Marlorat is exceeding harsh, and hath no probability in congruity of speech, to wit, to cast out hypocrites and idolaters, i. e. the Court,
The Interpretation in Marlorat is exceeding harsh, and hath no probability in congruity of speech, to wit, to cast out Hypocrites and Idolaters, i. e. the Court,
dt n1 p-acp j vbz av-vvg j, cc vhz dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi av n2 cc n2, sy. sy. dt n1,
Where shall we finde the like speech, that persons are said to be given unto such and such persons because they are become like unto them. 2. But grant, by this Court persons are meant,
Where shall we find the like speech, that Persons Are said to be given unto such and such Persons Because they Are become like unto them. 2. But grant, by this Court Persons Are meant,
q-crq vmb pns12 vvi dt j n1, cst n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d cc d n2 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn av-j p-acp pno32. crd p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 n2 vbr vvn,
and are destitute of the power of Religion, even albeit their Religion be true and right objectively, and in the nature and kinde of it; and their profession morally serious.
and Are destitute of the power of Religion, even albeit their Religion be true and right objectively, and in the nature and kind of it; and their profession morally serious.
cc vbr j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, av cs po32 n1 vbb j cc j-jn av-j, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31; cc po32 n1 av-j j.
The 1. is brought from Marlorat, because the house, saith he, is spirituall, and holy, they are not congruous mater, ne complectaris eos in spirituali aedificio Domini.
The 1. is brought from Marlorat, Because the house, Says he, is spiritual, and holy, they Are not congruous mater, ne complectaris eos in Spiritual aedificio Domini.
as is evident all along. 3. Marlorat speaks not of casting them out of visible societie with the spirituall house of the Elect, by Disciplinarie ejection of singular persons distinctly, (but by Doctrinall conviction,
as is evident all along. 3. Marlorat speaks not of casting them out of visible society with the spiritual house of the Elect, by Disciplinary ejection of singular Persons distinctly, (but by Doctrinal conviction,
& reprobi electis nunquam non permixti fuerunt, Pastoris munus est, quo ad fieri potest, inter utrosque discernere, ut pios Dei cultores, verbi Dei pabulo pascat, exhortetur, consoletur, foveat;
& Reprobate electis Never non permixti fuerunt, Pastors munus est, quo ad fieri potest, inter utrosque discernere, ut Pios Dei Cultores, verbi Dei pabulo pascat, exhortetur, consoletur, foveat;
reliquos ad Dei tribunal citet, & extremúm illis exitium Dei nomine pronunciet (all this is but Doctrinall not terminat ad signata individua, (as they call them) i. e. to definite singular persons) at { que } etiamsi se prorsus rebelles prodiderint impii, publicâ autoritate coerceantur & à •aetu reliquorum ejiciantur.
Reliquos ad Dei tribunal citet, & extremúm illis Exitium Dei nomine pronunciet (all this is but Doctrinal not terminat ad signata individua, (as they call them) i. e. to definite singular Persons) At { que } Even if se prorsus rebels prodiderint Impious, publicâ autoritate coerceantur & à •aetu reliquorum ejiciantur.
All this we grant willingly, yet without any advantage to Mr. Lockier. 2. Reas. Why must these out-court-Christians not be taken in? Why, John saith, those are given to the Gentiles, i. e. saith Marlorat, ipsi facti sunt conformes gentibus incredulis, &c. Ans. 1. As we said before it is altogether improbable that by the Court is meant persons,
All this we grant willingly, yet without any advantage to Mr. Lockyer. 2. Reas. Why must these out-court-Christians not be taken in? Why, John Says, those Are given to the Gentiles, i. e. Says Marlorat, ipsi facti sunt conforms gentibus incredulis, etc. Ans. 1. As we said before it is altogether improbable that by the Court is meant Persons,
d d pns12 vvb av-j, av p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 jc. crd np1 q-crq vmb d j xx vbi vvn p-acp? uh-crq, np1 vvz, d vbr vvn p-acp dt n2-j, sy. sy. vvz j, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz fw-la fw-la, av np1 crd c-acp pns12 vvd p-acp pn31 vbz av j cst p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn n2,
Next we say it is most evident from the end of this ver. that the Spirit speaks not these words as a rule prescribing what he or others should do in governing the Church;
Next we say it is most evident from the end of this for. that the Spirit speaks not these words as a Rule prescribing what he or Others should do in governing the Church;
ord pns12 vvb pn31 vbz av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp. cst dt n1 vvz xx d n2 p-acp dt n1 vvg r-crq pns31 cc n2-jn vmd vdi p-acp vvg dt n1;
but as a prediction of somewhat that was to come to passe, this I say is evident by the designation of the circumstance of the time or duration of that which is spoken of in the end of the vers. But 2ly.
but as a prediction of somewhat that was to come to pass, this I say is evident by the designation of the circumstance of the time or duration of that which is spoken of in the end of the vers. But 2ly.
cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f av d vbds pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, d pns11 vvb vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt zz. p-acp av-j.
Mr. Lockier supposeth two things which he mainly should have proven, that the outer-court-Christians are all that have not the power of Godlinesse in their heart,
Mr. Lockyer Supposeth two things which he mainly should have proven, that the outer-court-Christians Are all that have not the power of Godliness in their heart,
though their profession and practice in Religion be objectively right and true, and subjectively serious. 2. That casting them out and not measuring them must be understood of Disciplinarie ejection, upon that very account that they have not the power of Godlinesse. 3. As to that he addeth himself such kind of Professours will soon in times of temptations, &c. 'tis true, they may be ready to do so;
though their profession and practice in Religion be objectively right and true, and subjectively serious. 2. That casting them out and not measuring them must be understood of Disciplinary ejection, upon that very account that they have not the power of Godliness. 3. As to that he adds himself such kind of Professors will soon in times of temptations, etc. it's true, they may be ready to do so;
cs po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 vbi av-j j-jn cc j, cc av-j j. crd cst vvg pno32 av cc xx vvg pno32 vmb vbi vvn pp-f j n1, p-acp cst j n1 cst pns32 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f n1. crd p-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvz px31 d n1 pp-f n2 vmb av p-acp n2 pp-f n2, av pn31|vbz j, pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vdi av;
but tell me, will not even some such fine, well guilded Professours, who may seem as far as men can judge to have the power of Godlinesse in their heart, be such as will be ready soon to do the same? Yes;
but tell me, will not even Some such fine, well Guilded Professors, who may seem as Far as men can judge to have the power of Godliness in their heart, be such as will be ready soon to do the same? Yes;
cc-acp vvb pno11, vmb xx av d d j, av vvn n2, r-crq vmb vvi c-acp av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1, vbb d c-acp vmb vbi j av pc-acp vdi dt d? uh;
Simon Magus, Hymeneus, and Alexander must have been at their reception into the Church, by Mr. Lockiers principles, such as were true converts so far as men could judge;
Simon Magus, Hymenaeus, and Alexander must have been At their reception into the Church, by Mr. Lockiers principles, such as were true converts so Far as men could judge;
np1 np1, np1, cc np1 vmb vhi vbn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 np1 n2, d c-acp vbdr j vvz av av-j c-acp n2 vmd vvi;
Thus, I humbly conceive, we have made it clear that Mr. Lockier hath little ground for his doctrine from this Text, most part of the pillars of his discourse being meer suppositions, taken for granted,
Thus, I humbly conceive, we have made it clear that Mr. Lockyer hath little ground for his Doctrine from this Text, most part of the pillars of his discourse being mere suppositions, taken for granted,
And yet some very learned men think that even that was teaching what that people should be which walked in that first house, persons really very nigh Heaven, with which compare, Ezek. 44. 7. But John hath his patern given him in Heaven, to shadow that this Temple, Altar, worshippers should all indeed be from above,
And yet Some very learned men think that even that was teaching what that people should be which walked in that First house, Persons really very High Heaven, with which compare, Ezekiel 44. 7. But John hath his pattern given him in Heaven, to shadow that this Temple, Altar, worshippers should all indeed be from above,
cc av d av j n2 vvb cst av cst vbds vvg r-crq d n1 vmd vbi r-crq vvn p-acp d ord n1, n2 av-j av av-j n1, p-acp r-crq n1, np1 crd crd p-acp np1 vhz po31 n1 vvn pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cst d n1, n1, n2 vmd d av vbb p-acp a-acp,
Answ. 1. Here again we are to mark the Conclusion that Mr. Lockier would be at, touching the mater of the Visible Church, such as are all indeed from above, as have indeed an internall consecration, the Law given into the mind, made Jews inwardly, an holy Nation, according to inward choise and call.
Answer 1. Here again we Are to mark the Conclusion that Mr. Lockyer would be At, touching the mater of the Visible Church, such as Are all indeed from above, as have indeed an internal consecration, the Law given into the mind, made jews inwardly, an holy nation, according to inward choice and call.
np1 crd av av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst n1 jc vmd vbi p-acp, vvg dt fw-la pp-f dt j n1, d c-acp vbr d av p-acp a-acp, a-acp vhb av dt j n1, dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn np2 av-j, dt j n1, vvg p-acp j n1 cc vvi.
and have indeed an internall consecration, that indeed I think to every mans apprehension noteth veritatem rei in se, or judicio veritatis (as they call it) as contradistinguished a judicio charitatis of spirituall men. 2. Because that place, Heb. 8. 10. cited from Jer. 31. 33. brought in by him for confirmation of his purpose, he is speaking of, (of the impertinency whereof to the purpose in hand, I mean, the constitution of the Visible Church, we shall speak presently) speaketh of truth and reality of grace in the heart, I may say, in the very judgement of God himself under which there is no possibility of mistake;
and have indeed an internal consecration, that indeed I think to every men apprehension notes veritatem rei in se, or Judicio veritatis (as they call it) as contradistinguished a Judicio charitatis of spiritual men. 2. Because that place, Hebrew 8. 10. cited from Jer. 31. 33. brought in by him for confirmation of his purpose, he is speaking of, (of the impertinency whereof to the purpose in hand, I mean, the constitution of the Visible Church, we shall speak presently) speaks of truth and reality of grace in the heart, I may say, in the very judgement of God himself under which there is no possibility of mistake;
But to the grounds he goeth upon from this Text. 2. He taketh for granted, that this whole Chapter is taken up to shew the state of the Visible Church in its constitution,
But to the grounds he Goes upon from this Text. 2. He Takes for granted, that this Whole Chapter is taken up to show the state of the Visible Church in its constitution,
Must we take every thing upon his bare assertion? 'Tis true, Learned Brightman in his commentary conceiveth that this vision containeth a common Type of the holy Church in all ages.
Must we take every thing upon his bore assertion? It's true, Learned Brightman in his commentary conceiveth that this vision Containeth a Common Type of the holy Church in all ages.
yet in the generall, I must say, I find no convincing argument, nor much appearance of any argument at all brought by him to prove that the intent of the vision was to give John a patern, a certain portraicture or resemblance of the Church, whereby we might know which is she.
yet in the general, I must say, I find no convincing argument, nor much appearance of any argument At all brought by him to prove that the intent of the vision was to give John a pattern, a certain portraiture or resemblance of the Church, whereby we might know which is she.
Yea albeit I confesse sundry particulars in the vision are things of the Church (in the Interpretation whereof I would not much disagree from Brightman ) yet I think he is mistaken in taking that for the generall intent and purpose of the vision:
Yea albeit I confess sundry particulars in the vision Are things of the Church (in the Interpretation whereof I would not much disagree from Brightman) yet I think he is mistaken in taking that for the general intent and purpose of the vision:
and conceives that John being now to receive a new Propheticall Revelation concerning these things that were to come to passe in and upon the Church from that time to the end of the World, ver. 1. fin. The intention of the vision of this Chapter is to describe and set forth the Glory and Majesty of God the Father, the first Author of the Prophesie,
and conceives that John being now to receive a new Prophetical Revelation Concerning these things that were to come to pass in and upon the Church from that time to the end of the World, ver. 1. fin. The intention of the vision of this Chapter is to describe and Set forth the Glory and Majesty of God the Father, the First Author of the Prophesy,
cc vvz d np1 vbg av pc-acp vvi dt j j n1 vvg d n2 cst vbdr pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la. crd n1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi cc vvi av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, dt ord n1 pp-f dt vvb,
as it is ordinary when the Lord is to communicate to his Prophets, and by them to the Church, Propheticall Revelations of great things to come to passe concerning the Church, to present by way of preparation some glorious representation of himself,
as it is ordinary when the Lord is to communicate to his prophets, and by them to the Church, Prophetical Revelations of great things to come to pass Concerning the Church, to present by Way of preparation Some glorious representation of himself,
or at least through ignorance of her right form and figure, we should be lesse able to know which is she (as Mr. Brightman saith) it seemeth the wisedom of the Spirit of God would have portraicted the figure and form of the Church in these things that are most substantiall in the constitution of it,
or At least through ignorance of her right from and figure, we should be less able to know which is she (as Mr. Brightman Says) it seems the Wisdom of the Spirit of God would have portraited the figure and from of the Church in these things that Are most substantial in the constitution of it,
as for example, in his Exposition of the sea of Glasse like Christall before the Throne. 3. But what is the particular in the vision from which Mr. Lockier deduceth his conclusions? this, viz. that it was in Heaven he saw it, a door was opened in Heaven and the Throne was set in Heaven, this, saith he, was to shadow that the — worshippers should be indeed from above, &c. and to make it the stronger, it is confirmed by a comparison of what was done with Moses, Moses had his patern upon the Mount nigh Heaven, &c. Answ. 1. Here is a thing begged for a ground, that as Moses was taken up to the Mount to get a patern of these things, which he was to appoint in the ancient Church,
as for Exampl, in his Exposition of the sea of Glass like Crystal before the Throne. 3. But what is the particular in the vision from which Mr. Lockyer deduceth his conclusions? this, viz. that it was in Heaven he saw it, a door was opened in Heaven and the Throne was Set in Heaven, this, Says he, was to shadow that the — worshippers should be indeed from above, etc. and to make it the Stronger, it is confirmed by a comparison of what was done with Moses, Moses had his pattern upon the Mount High Heaven, etc. Answer 1. Here is a thing begged for a ground, that as Moses was taken up to the Mount to get a pattern of these things, which he was to appoint in the ancient Church,
so Iohn is here taken up to get a patern of the Visible Church, and the things to be ordered in it under the New Test. This, I say, is groundlesly supposed:
so John is Here taken up to get a pattern of the Visible Church, and the things to be ordered in it under the New Test. This, I say, is groundlessly supposed:
and portraicture, or modell of the Visible Church for the time to come. 2. As to that alledged meaning of Moses receiving his patern near Heaven, viz. to shew of what qualification the people, i. e. the members of the ancient Visible Church should be, ( viz. in foro exteriori, so must he understand it,
and portraiture, or model of the Visible Church for the time to come. 2. As to that alleged meaning of Moses receiving his pattern near Heaven, viz. to show of what qualification the people, i. e. the members of the ancient Visible Church should be, (viz. in foro exteriori, so must he understand it,
and I desire Mr. Lockier concerning this, and the expounding of Heaven here, to remember the axiome acknowledged by Schoole-men themselves, otherwise doting on allegories, theologia symbolica non est Argumentativa, except where the Spirit of God himself openeth the signification. 3. I desire to know what Mr. Lockier meaneth by persons really living very near Heaven, if truely gracious,
and I desire Mr. Lockyer Concerning this, and the expounding of Heaven Here, to Remember the axiom acknowledged by Schoolmen themselves, otherwise doting on allegories, Theology Symbolica non est Argumentativa, except where the Spirit of God himself Openeth the signification. 3. I desire to know what Mr. Lockyer means by Persons really living very near Heaven, if truly gracious,
and why did he propound his Doctrine with a restriction to the time of the Gospel? 4. That patern which Moses had shown to him in the Mount, according to which he was commanded to make, did not concern the constitution of the body of the then Visible Church, of what,
and why did he propound his Doctrine with a restriction to the time of the Gospel? 4. That pattern which Moses had shown to him in the Mount, according to which he was commanded to make, did not concern the constitution of the body of the then Visible Church, of what,
But was a patern of the Tabernacle and the things pertaining to it, Exod. 25. 9. 40. S. The place, Ezek. 44. 7. referred as speaking of the ordinary members of the then Visible Church is not to the purpose,
But was a pattern of the Tabernacle and the things pertaining to it, Exod 25. 9. 40. S. The place, Ezekiel 44. 7. referred as speaking of the ordinary members of the then Visible Church is not to the purpose,
See Junius and Paraeus in locum. 5. As impertinently, and much more impertinently is the place of Heb. 8. 10. cited from Ier. 31. 33. brought into this discourse concerning the Visible Church, and the mater thereof.
See Junius and Pareus in locum. 5. As impertinently, and much more impertinently is the place of Hebrew 8. 10. cited from Jeremiah 31. 33. brought into this discourse Concerning the Visible Church, and the mater thereof.
n1 np1 cc np1 p-acp fw-la. crd p-acp av-j, cc av-d av-dc av-j vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 crd crd vvn p-acp np1 crd crd vvn p-acp d n1 vvg dt j n1, cc dt fw-la av.
I would prove it by induction, it seemeth then, that he hes not had such confidence in that former way of probation, by testimonies alledged to speak the point in thesi: And I humbly leave it to the judicious and impartiall Reader to judge, by what hath been said in answer to these passages,
I would prove it by induction, it seems then, that he hes not had such confidence in that former Way of probation, by testimonies alleged to speak the point in Thessia: And I humbly leave it to the judicious and impartial Reader to judge, by what hath been said in answer to these passages,
pns11 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp n1, pn31 vvz av, cst pns31 pns31|vhz xx vhn d n1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n2 vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp fw-la: cc pns11 av-j vvb pn31 p-acp dt j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n2,
then I would aske our Brethren of the Presbytery by what rule they walk? But if these be considered as presidents, I have only to shew that these Churches did all thus constitute,
then I would ask our Brothers of the Presbytery by what Rule they walk? But if these be considered as Presidents, I have only to show that these Churches did all thus constitute,
cs pns11 vmd vvi po12 n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvb? p-acp cs d vbb vvn p-acp n2, pns11 vhb av-j pc-acp vvi cst d n2 vdd d av vvi,
Ans. Where did Mr. Lockier read, that the judgement comed and yet lying upon these Churches, came upon them for their admitting and permitting to be in their visible society such as were not true converts, such as God the searcher of the hearts of all men can bear witnesse of as indeed sealed for his by his Holy Spirit,
Ans. Where did Mr. Lockyer read, that the judgement Come and yet lying upon these Churches, Come upon them for their admitting and permitting to be in their visible society such as were not true converts, such as God the searcher of the hearts of all men can bear witness of as indeed sealed for his by his Holy Spirit,
np1 c-crq vdd n1 jc vvi, cst dt n1 j-vvn cc av vvg p-acp d n2, vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 vvg cc vvg pc-acp vbi p-acp po32 j n1 d c-acp vbdr xx av-j vvz, d c-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n2 vmb vvi n1 pp-f a-acp av vvn p-acp po31 p-acp po31 j n1,
as far as men truely converted and very spirituall can discern and judge? We find indeed laid to some of their charge that they suffered scandalous persons, broatchers of errors,
as Far as men truly converted and very spiritual can discern and judge? We find indeed laid to Some of their charge that they suffered scandalous Persons, broatchers of errors,
c-acp av-j c-acp n2 av-j vvn cc av j vmb vvi cc vvi? pns12 vvb av vvn p-acp d pp-f po32 n1 cst pns32 vvd j n2, n2 pp-f n2,
and seducers of others into their errors, (such, I mean, maintainers of errors, I trow he and others of his way are not averse from receiving and suffering into their Independent Churches) and I doubt not but for this among other causes, judgement came upon them:
and seducers of Others into their errors, (such, I mean, maintainers of errors, I trow he and Others of his Way Are not averse from receiving and suffering into their Independent Churches) and I doubt not but for this among other Causes, judgement Come upon them:
cc n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n2, (d, pns11 vvb, n2 pp-f n2, pns11 vvb pns31 cc n2-jn pp-f po31 n1 vbr xx j p-acp vvg cc vvg p-acp po32 j-jn n2) cc pns11 vvb xx cc-acp p-acp d p-acp j-jn n2, n1 vvd p-acp pno32:
But that ever that which he saith was laid to t•eir charge, or that the judgement of God came upon them for that cause, we cannot believe his assertion;
But that ever that which he Says was laid to t•eir charge, or that the judgement of God Come upon them for that cause, we cannot believe his assertion;
cc-acp cst av cst r-crq pns31 vvz vbds vvd p-acp n1 n1, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, pns12 vmbx vvi po31 n1;
he supposeth that beside these particular Churches instanced, and what is said of them in the Epistles written to them, there can be no where in Scripture found any thing holden forth as a rule by which we may walk in the constitution of the visible Church as to the mater or members t•ereof.
he Supposeth that beside these particular Churches instanced, and what is said of them in the Epistles written to them, there can be no where in Scripture found any thing held forth as a Rule by which we may walk in the constitution of the visible Church as to the mater or members t•ereof.
pns31 vvz cst p-acp d j n2 vvn, cc r-crq vbz vvn pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp n1 vvd d n1 vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 c-acp p-acp dt fw-la cc n2 av.
yet we shall not deny nor refuse these Churches as presidents in this businesse, in whatsoever can be made clear to have been their practice in this mater, I mean, the notion and consideration under which persons were admitted unto,
yet we shall not deny nor refuse these Churches as Presidents in this business, in whatsoever can be made clear to have been their practice in this mater, I mean, the notion and consideration under which Persons were admitted unto,
av pns12 vmb xx vvi ccx vvi d n2 c-acp n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn j pc-acp vhi vbn po32 n1 p-acp d fw-la, pns11 vvb, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq n2 vbdr vvn p-acp,
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockier if he would have made the attributum of this induction answerable to his conclusion intended, he should have said they were constitute of persons all and every one of them truely Godly, and none else. But he speaks only indefinitely, which might be granted:
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockyer if he would have made the attributum of this induction answerable to his conclusion intended, he should have said they were constitute of Persons all and every one of them truly Godly, and none Else. But he speaks only indefinitely, which might be granted:
np1 crd n1 jc cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f d n1 j p-acp po31 n1 vvd, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pns32 vbdr vvi pp-f n2 d cc d crd pp-f pno32 av-j j, cc pix av. p-acp pns31 vvz av-j av-j, r-crq vmd vbi vvn:
for it may carry this sense, that these Churches were made up, or did consist of persons all of them truely mat• … ially Godly de facto, and quoad eventum; or it may carry this sense, that they were constitute of persons all truly godly, formally considered as such, in their taking them into the constitution and external society of them.
for it may carry this sense, that these Churches were made up, or did consist of Persons all of them truly mat• … ially Godly de facto, and quoad Eventum; or it may carry this sense, that they were constitute of Persons all truly godly, formally considered as such, in their taking them into the constitution and external society of them.
p-acp pn31 vmb vvi d n1, cst d n2 vbdr vvn a-acp, cc vdd vvi pp-f n2 d pp-f pno32 av-j n1 … av-j j fw-la fw-la, cc av fw-la; cc pn31 vmb vvi d n1, cst pns32 vbdr vvi pp-f n2 d av-j j, av-j vvn p-acp d, p-acp po32 vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f pno32.
Now in the first sense it might be granted (as I suppose some Congregation or Congregations may be such eventually, that all the members may be truely godly) & yet no advantage come thereby to his Tenet,
Now in the First sense it might be granted (as I suppose Some Congregation or Congregations may be such eventually, that all the members may be truly godly) & yet no advantage come thereby to his Tenet,
av p-acp dt ord n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn (c-acp pns11 vvb d n1 cc n2 vmb vbi d av-j, cst d dt n2 vmb vbi av-j j) cc av dx n1 vvb av p-acp po31 n1,
because it is clearly contrary to truth, and therefore his induction is imperfect) Yea and this also, that there is no other Passage of Scripture, that holds forth a rule or warrand of any larger latitude touching admitting of members into the fellowship of the Visible Church then what is said of these Churches.
Because it is clearly contrary to truth, and Therefore his induction is imperfect) Yea and this also, that there is no other Passage of Scripture, that holds forth a Rule or warrant of any larger latitude touching admitting of members into the fellowship of the Visible Church then what is said of these Churches.
c-acp pn31 vbz av-j j-jn p-acp n1, cc av po31 n1 vbz j) uh cc d av, cst pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1, cst vvz av dt n1 cc vvb pp-f d jc n1 vvg vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 av q-crq vbz vvn pp-f d n2.
He must prove then the assertion in the latter sense, viz. that these Churches were constitute of persons all truely godly as far, &c. formally considered as such,
He must prove then the assertion in the latter sense, viz. that these Churches were constitute of Persons all truly godly as Far, etc. formally considered as such,
pns31 vmb vvi av dt n1 p-acp dt d n1, n1 cst d n2 vbdr vvb pp-f n2 d av-j j c-acp av-j, av av-j vvn p-acp d,
But now see how he proveth this, nay all that is brought or can be brought by him, is only this, that the Apostle Writing to these Churches, calleth them saints, beleevers, sanctified in Christ Iesus, and the like, which should we grant to mean inward true grace of regeneration,
But now see how he Proves this, nay all that is brought or can be brought by him, is only this, that the Apostle Writing to these Churches, calls them Saints, believers, sanctified in christ Iesus, and the like, which should we grant to mean inward true grace of regeneration,
cc-acp av vvb c-crq pns31 vvz d, uh-x d cst vbz vvn cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, vbz av-j d, cst dt n1 vvg p-acp d n2, vvz pno32 n2, n2, vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc dt j, r-crq vmd pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi j j n1 pp-f n1,
yet nothing else could necessarily be concluded from this, but that they were such de facto and quo ad eventum, and not that they were gathered and received into the externall fellowship of these Churches formally upon this and no other account:
yet nothing Else could necessarily be concluded from this, but that they were such de facto and quo ad Eventum, and not that they were gathered and received into the external fellowship of these Churches formally upon this and no other account:
av pix av vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp d, cc-acp cst pns32 vbdr d fw-mi fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc xx cst pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 av-j p-acp d cc dx j-jn n1:
And I must say, I wonder that Learned men (such as I do with all respect, acknowledge our Independent Brethren to be) should have put such confidence in it.
And I must say, I wonder that Learned men (such as I do with all respect, acknowledge our Independent Brothers to be) should have put such confidence in it.
cc pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 vvb cst j n2 (d c-acp pns11 vdb p-acp d n1, vvb po12 j-jn n2 pc-acp vbi) vmd vhi vvn d n1 p-acp pn31.
But 2. Let's see if he can prove that all these Churches were de facto and quo ad eventum, constitute and made up of persons all truely Godly so far as Godly and discerning men could make judgement, such as upon tryall would give evidence of the true grace of God in them as far as men could judge.
But 2. Let's see if he can prove that all these Churches were de facto and quo ad Eventum, constitute and made up of Persons all truly Godly so Far as Godly and discerning men could make judgement, such as upon trial would give evidence of the true grace of God in them as Far as men could judge.
p-acp crd vvb|pno12 vvi cs pns31 vmb vvi cst d d n2 vbdr fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb cc vvd a-acp pp-f n2 d av-j j av av-j c-acp j cc j-vvg n2 vmd vvi n1, d c-acp p-acp n1 vmd vvi n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32 c-acp av-j c-acp n2 vmd vvi.
and durst not complement with persons in things of eternall concernment) under the styles of the called of Iesus Christ, called Saints, beloved of God, these whose faith is spoken of through all the World,
and durst not compliment with Persons in things of Eternal concernment) under the styles of the called of Iesus christ, called Saints, Beloved of God, these whose faith is spoken of through all the World,
cc vvd xx vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n2 pp-f j n1) p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvn pp-f np1 np1, vvd n2, vvn pp-f np1, d rg-crq n1 vbz vvn pp-f p-acp d dt n1,
Why? Some of these were such as laid down their neck for Paul, Rom. 16. 4. the rest surely in danger of their own necks every day by their profession, living in the mouth of that Tyranne Nero,
Why? some of these were such as laid down their neck for Paul, Rom. 16. 4. the rest surely in danger of their own necks every day by their profession, living in the Mouth of that Tyrant Nero,
q-crq? d pp-f d vbdr d c-acp vvd a-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, np1 crd crd dt n1 av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 d n2 d n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 np1,
and for confirmation of this he might added a stronger ground from the Text then these he hath chosen, that they are all called beloved of God, and called Saints, where,
and for confirmation of this he might added a Stronger ground from the Text then these he hath chosen, that they Are all called Beloved of God, and called Saints, where,
cc p-acp n1 pp-f d pns31 vmd vvd dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1 av d pns31 vhz vvn, cst pns32 vbr d vvn vvn pp-f np1, cc vvn n2, c-crq,
But now will Mr. Lockier or any man take upon them to say, that Paul mean'd that all and every one in the Visible Church of Rome, were such as had not a temporary faith only,
But now will Mr. Lockyer or any man take upon them to say, that Paul meaned that all and every one in the Visible Church of Rome, were such as had not a temporary faith only,
cc-acp av vmb n1 jc cc d n1 vvb p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd cst d cc d pi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbdr d c-acp vhd xx dt j n1 av-j,
But, 1. This is an addition to the Text, and how will he prove that it was Pauls mind to speak with such a qualification? 2. He supposeth that Paul had acquaintance and experience of every one of them sufficient to discern what they were,
But, 1. This is an addition to the Text, and how will he prove that it was Paul's mind to speak with such a qualification? 2. He Supposeth that Paul had acquaintance and experience of every one of them sufficient to discern what they were,
p-acp, crd d vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc q-crq vmb pns31 vvi cst pn31 vbds npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1? crd pns31 vvz cst np1 vhd n1 cc n1 pp-f d crd pp-f pno32 j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vbdr,
though we find that there hes been great fame of their faith in common and in generall, ver. 8. 2. Report may be a ground of charitable beliefe (I take beleef here in the generall logicall signification of it,
though we find that there hes been great fame of their faith in Common and in general, ver. 8. 2. Report may be a ground of charitable belief (I take belief Here in the general logical signification of it,
as it is contradistinguished from opinion and science) but it cannot be a ground of a positive discretive judgement, such as Mr. Lockier attributeth to Paul touching the Romanes faith,
as it is contradistinguished from opinion and science) but it cannot be a ground of a positive discretive judgement, such as Mr. Lockyer attributeth to Paul touching the Romans faith,
for it implyes a mans own personall experience of things. 2. We say the Apostle in these titles of beloved of God, Saints, Beleevers, meaneth true saving grace,
for it Implies a men own personal experience of things. 2. We say the Apostle in these titles of Beloved of God, Saints, Believers, means true Saving grace,
And I think it is a worthy and solide consideration, which my worthy Collegue in the Ministry and my Reverend Superior in the Colledge I live in, hath in his due right of Presbytery, pag. 259. in answer to Mr. Cotton upon this same Question and Argument, the styles given to the Church of Corinth are too high to be given to hypocrites (such as many of Mr. Lockiers truely godly so far as men can judge, may be and often are) but these styles are not given to that Church precisely,
And I think it is a worthy and solid consideration, which my worthy Colleague in the Ministry and my Reverend Superior in the College I live in, hath in his due right of Presbytery, page. 259. in answer to Mr. Cotton upon this same Question and Argument, the styles given to the Church of Corinth Are too high to be given to Hypocrites (such as many of Mr. Lockiers truly godly so Far as men can judge, may be and often Are) but these styles Are not given to that Church precisely,
cc pns11 vvb pn31 vbz dt j cc j n1, r-crq po11 j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc po11 n-jn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pns11 vvb p-acp, vhz p-acp po31 j-jn n-jn pp-f n1, n1. crd p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d d n1 cc n1, dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 (d c-acp d pp-f n1 n2 av-j j av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi, vmb vbi cc av vbr) p-acp d n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp d n1 av-j,
but as of an Invisible when he calleth them Temples of the Holy Ghost, &c. What we have said ro his alledgeance concerning the Church of Rome, is applicable to what is said to the most part of the rest:
but as of an Invisible when he calls them Temples of the Holy Ghost, etc. What we have said ro his allegiance Concerning the Church of Rome, is applicable to what is said to the most part of the rest:
And 1. For the Corinthians, after he hath set down what is spoken to them, chap. 1. vers. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. and chap. 4. 15. he subjoyneth persons having such grace in them,
And 1. For the Corinthians, After he hath Set down what is spoken to them, chap. 1. vers. 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. and chap. 4. 15. he subjoineth Persons having such grace in them,
This is a gross, foule slip, I will not say it hath been done out of designe, may be it hes been done inconsiderately, without present turning over to the place;
This is a gross, foul slip, I will not say it hath been done out of Design, may be it hes been done inconsiderately, without present turning over to the place;
however, adding to the Word of God is a dangerous practice. 2. As for that to say that this Church did constitute and gather upon another account, &c. we have noted on it sufficiently before.
however, adding to the Word of God is a dangerous practice. 2. As for that to say that this Church did constitute and gather upon Another account, etc. we have noted on it sufficiently before.
c-acp, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j n1. crd c-acp p-acp d pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vdd vvi cc vvi p-acp j-jn n1, av pns12 vhb vvn p-acp pn31 av-j a-acp.
I adde now this, by what Mr. Lockier saith here, and indeed by the Doctrine of all the Independent Brethren of his way, in this mater of the constitution of the Visible Church, it appeareth that their conception about the order of gathering the Visible Church by the Apostles was this, that men being first turned to the Profession of Christian Religion, there was a tryall made of their evidences of true inward saving grace,
I add now this, by what Mr. Lockyer Says Here, and indeed by the Doctrine of all the Independent Brothers of his Way, in this mater of the constitution of the Visible Church, it appears that their conception about the order of gathering the Visible Church by the Apostles was this, that men being First turned to the Profession of Christian Religion, there was a trial made of their evidences of true inward Saving grace,
and such as evidences satisfactory of this were found in, these were gathered in, and the rest casten by, which I dare say is a meer fiction, of which not the least vestige can be shown in Scripture,
and such as evidences satisfactory of this were found in, these were gathered in, and the rest casten by, which I Dare say is a mere fiction, of which not the least vestige can be shown in Scripture,
cc d c-acp n2 j pp-f d vbdr vvn p-acp, d vbdr vvn p-acp, cc dt n1 vvb p-acp, r-crq pns11 vvb vvb vbz dt j n1, pp-f r-crq xx dt ds n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1,
and never man dreamed of untill these sad times, broodie of many new fancies under the name of new lights. 3. I confesse persons having such grace in them as shall be confirmed to the end,
and never man dreamed of until these sad times, broody of many new fancies under the name of new lights. 3. I confess Persons having such grace in them as shall be confirmed to the end,
cc av-x n1 vvd pp-f p-acp d j n2, j pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. crd pns11 vvb n2 vhg d n1 p-acp pno32 c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1,
but are reall Saints and Elect, and thence I conclude, it cannot be understood universally of all and every one of the Visible Church of Corinth. Will he say that all and every one were reall Saints, Elect, to be confirmed unto the end, and so eternally saved;
but Are real Saints and Elect, and thence I conclude, it cannot be understood universally of all and every one of the Visible Church of Corinth. Will he say that all and every one were real Saints, Elect, to be confirmed unto the end, and so eternally saved;
cc-acp vbr j n2 cc j-vvn, cc av pns11 vvb, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn av-j pp-f d cc d crd pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. vmb pns31 vvi cst d cc d crd vbdr j n2, n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av av-j vvn;
and so when all is done ye may be possibly not confirmed to the end: (mans judgement can go no further) and is contrary to the strain of all the Orthodox, writing against the Remonstraints in the Article of perseverance, who understand the place of Saints,
and so when all is done you may be possibly not confirmed to the end: (men judgement can go no further) and is contrary to the strain of all the Orthodox, writing against the Remonstraints in the Article of perseverance, who understand the place of Saints,
cc av c-crq d vbz vdn pn22 vmb vbi av-j xx vvn p-acp dt n1: (ng1 n1 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc) cc vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f n2,
if he will have Paul to speak thus of all and every one of the Visible Church of Corinth, either he must conceive it spoken only with relation to the state of that Church as its first up-setting:
if he will have Paul to speak thus of all and every one of the Visible Church of Corinth, either he must conceive it spoken only with Relation to the state of that Church as its First upsetting:
cs pns31 vmb vhi np1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f d cc d crd pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, d pns31 vmb vvi pn31 vvn av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po31 ord j:
The former cannot be said, because its most evident all along that Passage, Chap. 1. he is speaking of it as still, at the time of his writing, standing in that condition he expresseth in his words,
The former cannot be said, Because its most evident all along that Passage, Chap. 1. he is speaking of it as still, At the time of his writing, standing in that condition he Expresses in his words,
so grosse wickednesses, and impieties are discovered to have been amongst them, and laid to their charge, schismes, contentious suits of Law, fornications, communion and fellowship at Idolatrous Tables, drunkennesse at the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, deniall of the Resurrection.
so gross Wickednesses, and impieties Are discovered to have been among them, and laid to their charge, schisms, contentious suits of Law, fornications, communion and fellowship At Idolatrous Tables, Drunkenness At the Sacrament of the lords Supper, denial of the Resurrection.
Will any man say, that the Apostle knowing such things to be amongst them, speaks of all and every one of them as reall inward Saints as far as men can judge.
Will any man say, that the Apostle knowing such things to be among them, speaks of all and every one of them as real inward Saints as Far as men can judge.
n1 d n1 vvb, cst dt n1 vvg d n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32, vvz pp-f d cc d crd pp-f pno32 p-acp j j n2 c-acp av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi.
For the Church of the Galatians is cited, Gal. 4. 9. chap. 6. 1. the latter whereof is so impertinent to the purpose, that I wonder how it came in his minde to alledge it.
For the Church of the Galatians is cited, Gal. 4. 9. chap. 6. 1. the latter whereof is so impertinent to the purpose, that I wonder how it Come in his mind to allege it.
The Apostles meaning in this place is this much, if any amongst you through infirmity or ignorance be surprized and fall into a fault, such among you as are spirituall i. e. more advanced and confirmed in knowledge and piety,
The Apostles meaning in this place is this much, if any among you through infirmity or ignorance be surprised and fallen into a fault, such among you as Are spiritual i. e. more advanced and confirmed in knowledge and piety,
dt n2 vvg p-acp d n1 vbz d d, cs d p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbb vvn cc vvi p-acp dt n1, d p-acp pn22 c-acp vbr j sy. sy. av-dc vvd cc vvn p-acp n1 cc n1,
and more experimentally skilled in Christianity, being conscious of your own lyablenesse to temptations, apply your selves to recover and restore such an one with meeknesse and gentlenesse;
and more experimentally skilled in Christianity, being conscious of your own lyablenesse to temptations, apply your selves to recover and restore such an one with meekness and gentleness;
cc av-dc av-j vvn p-acp np1, vbg j pp-f po22 d n1 p-acp n2, vvb po22 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d dt pi p-acp n1 cc n1;
For the Church of Ephesus is cited, Eph. 1. 1. 13. and Acts 20. 28. 32. For the first citation, I mean what is said in the Epistle, we need say no more then what is said upon the Romanes and Corinthians: The places are all alike,
For the Church of Ephesus is cited, Ephesians 1. 1. 13. and Acts 20. 28. 32. For the First Citante, I mean what is said in the Epistle, we need say no more then what is said upon the Romans and Corinthians: The places Are all alike,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, np1 crd crd crd cc n2 crd crd crd p-acp dt ord n1, pns11 vvb q-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb vvb av-dx dc cs r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt njp2 cc np1: dt n2 vbr d av,
and graces spoken of by the Apostle to the Ephesians, as blessed with spirituall blessings in Heavenly places, chosen before the foundation of the World, predestinat to the adoption of Children, to the praise of the Glory of His Grace, accepted in the Beloved, having Redemption through His Blood, the forgivenesse of sins, obtained the inheritance, sealed with the Spirit of promise, quickned with Christ, raised up together with him to sit in heavenly places &c. are all by the Apostle spoken of and attributed to all and every one in the visible societie of the Church of Ephesus so far as he could judge, wherein he himself clearly intimats there were some (and he speaks according to his own knowledge) that were given to teach other Doctrine, giving heed to fables, 1 Tim. 1. 3, 4. some that had swerved aside to vain jangling, desiring to be.
and graces spoken of by the Apostle to the Ephesians, as blessed with spiritual blessings in Heavenly places, chosen before the Foundation of the World, predestinate to the adoption of Children, to the praise of the Glory of His Grace, accepted in the beloved, having Redemption through His Blood, the forgiveness of Sins, obtained the inheritance, sealed with the Spirit of promise, quickened with christ, raised up together with him to fit in heavenly places etc. Are all by the Apostle spoken of and attributed to all and every one in the visible society of the Church of Ephesus so Far as he could judge, wherein he himself clearly intimates there were Some (and he speaks according to his own knowledge) that were given to teach other Doctrine, giving heed to fables, 1 Tim. 1. 3, 4. Some that had swerved aside to vain jangling, desiring to be.
Teachers of the Law, &c. v. 6, 7. that teached otherwise, not consenting to wholesome words, — proud, knowing nothing, doting about Questions and Strifes of words, c. 6. 3, 4. some addicted to the love of Money and Covetousnesse, v. 9, 10. striving about words to no profite,
Teachers of the Law, etc. v. 6, 7. that teached otherwise, not consenting to wholesome words, — proud, knowing nothing, doting about Questions and Strifes of words, c. 6. 3, 4. Some addicted to the love of Money and Covetousness, v. 9, 10. striving about words to no profit,
ng1 pp-f dt n1, av n1 crd, crd d vvd av, xx vvg p-acp j n2, — j, vvg pix, vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, sy. crd crd, crd d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, n1 crd, crd vvg p-acp n2 p-acp dx n1,
as well as Elect, the foundation of the Lord having the seal of Gods Eternal Predestination & Fore-knowledge set upon them, 2 Tim. 2. 19. 20. those that oppose themselves and were to be brought with meeknesse unto Repentance,
as well as Elect, the Foundation of the Lord having the seal of God's Eternal Predestination & Foreknowledge Set upon them, 2 Tim. 2. 19. 20. those that oppose themselves and were to be brought with meekness unto Repentance,
c-acp av c-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhg dt n1 pp-f npg1 j n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32, crd np1 crd crd crd d d vvb px32 cc vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1,
and recovered out of the snare of Satan who had them captive at his will, v. 25, 26. such as had a forme of Godlinesse but denyed the Power thereof, Misleaders and Mislead, cap. 3. 6. 7. compare with v. 5. who will dare to say that the Apostle writing to a Church,
and recovered out of the snare of Satan who had them captive At his will, v. 25, 26. such as had a Form of Godliness but denied the Power thereof, Misleaders and Mislead, cap. 3. 6. 7. compare with v. 5. who will Dare to say that the Apostle writing to a Church,
did intend them to all and every one severally and distributively in that Church? Neither will it avail to say, that this Church might been so constitute at first,
did intend them to all and every one severally and distributively in that Church? Neither will it avail to say, that this Church might been so constitute At First,
vdd vvi pno32 p-acp d cc d pi av-j cc av-j p-acp d n1? av-d vmb pn31 vvi pc-acp vvi, cst d n1 vmd vbi av vvb p-acp ord,
Unlesse Mr. Lockier make it good, that such was the state of that Church in all the Members of it, at the time of the writing of this Epistle to the Ephesians, he alleadgeth what is said in it to no effect for his purpose.
Unless Mr. Lockyer make it good, that such was the state of that Church in all the Members of it, At the time of the writing of this Epistle to the Ephesians, he allegeth what is said in it to no Effect for his purpose.
For the other citation, Acts 20. 28, 32. 1. The latter vers. 32. any man who sees any thing, may see it clearly impertinent to the purpose in hand. 2. To the other feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood, We Answ. That by the Church bought with the blood of Iesus Christ, true God, is not meant the Visible Church,
For the other Citante, Acts 20. 28, 32. 1. The latter vers. 32. any man who sees any thing, may see it clearly impertinent to the purpose in hand. 2. To the other feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood, We Answer That by the Church bought with the blood of Iesus christ, true God, is not meant the Visible Church,
and presse it as an Argument against the Remonstrants Universall Redemption, and Remonstrants upon the contrare would have it meant of the whole Visible Church.
and press it as an Argument against the Remonstrants Universal Redemption, and Remonstrants upon the Contraire would have it meant of the Whole Visible Church.
But because Reverend M. Hooker in his Survey, par. 1. c. 3. pag. 39, 40. asserteth the same interpretation of the place with Mr. Lockier, against my Reverend Collegue Mr. Rutherfurd, and assayes to give some reason for it,
But Because Reverend M. Hooker in his Survey, par. 1. c. 3. page. 39, 40. Asserteth the same Interpretation of the place with Mr. Lockyer, against my Reverend Colleague Mr. Rutherfurd, and assays to give Some reason for it,
and otherwise, Mr. Lockier and his followers might haply say, I had purposely shun'd it. The Church here (sayeth he) whether Congregationall or Presbyteriall, must needs be visible:
and otherwise, Mr. Lockyer and his followers might haply say, I had purposely shunned it. The Church Here (Saith he) whither Congregational or Presbyterial, must needs be visible:
cc av, n1 jc cc po31 n2 vmd av vvi, pns11 vhd av vvn pn31. dt n1 av (vvz pns31) c-crq j cc j-jn, vmb av vbi j:
and as such, considered according to its visible state, and consequently that the attribute of the enunciation is enunciat of all and every one in that state;
and as such, considered according to its visible state, and consequently that the attribute of the enunciation is enunciate of all and every one in that state;
cc c-acp d, vvd vvg p-acp po31 j n1, cc av-j d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 pp-f d cc d pi p-acp d n1;
for unlesse they did see them and know them, how could they execute censure upon them? but these, viz. over whom Elders and Officers are set to attend and feed, &c. are called the Church Redeemed with the Blood of God, The conclusion is suppressed but according to the terms of the premisses:
for unless they did see them and know them, how could they execute censure upon them? but these, viz. over whom Elders and Officers Are Set to attend and feed, etc. Are called the Church Redeemed with the Blood of God, The conclusion is suppressed but according to the terms of the premises:
And this we may and do grant, and yet without any prejudice, or disadvantage, for that may well stand with this assertion, that only the Elect or the Church Invisible are intended by that name Church, when it is said there to be bought by the blood of God.
And this we may and do grant, and yet without any prejudice, or disadvantage, for that may well stand with this assertion, that only the Elect or the Church Invisible Are intended by that name Church, when it is said there to be bought by the blood of God.
cc d pns12 vmb cc vdb vvi, cc av p-acp d n1, cc n1, p-acp d vmb av vvi p-acp d n1, cst av-j dt n1 cc dt n1 j vbr vvn p-acp d n1 n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
and certainly Mr. Hooker speaks of no more in his Major and the proof thereof, unlesse they do see them and know them &c. the thing that he should have concluded was this Ergo, they are called, redeemed by the blood of God as the visible Church,
and Certainly Mr. Hooker speaks of no more in his Major and the proof thereof, unless they do see them and know them etc. the thing that he should have concluded was this Ergo, they Are called, redeemed by the blood of God as the visible Church,
cc av-j n1 np1 vvz pp-f dx dc p-acp po31 j cc dt n1 av, cs pns32 vdb vvi pno32 cc vvb pno32 av dt n1 cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn vbds d fw-la, pns32 vbr vvn, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1,
but these over whom Elders and Officers are set, &c. are called the Church Redeemed by the Blood of God, Ergo, these called the Church Redeemed, &c. must needs be a Church Visible:
but these over whom Elders and Officers Are Set, etc. Are called the Church Redeemed by the Blood of God, Ergo, these called the Church Redeemed, etc. must needs be a Church Visible:
cc-acp d p-acp ro-crq np1 cc n2 vbr vvn, av vbr vvn dt n1 j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la, d vvn dt n1 j-vvn, av vmb av vbi dt n1 j:
and that considered as visible, viz. in relation to some other adjunct of it distinct from that epithet contained in the subject of the conclusion, viz. the denomination of Redeemed by the Blood of God;
and that considered as visible, viz. in Relation to Some other adjunct of it distinct from that epithet contained in the Subject of the conclusion, viz. the denomination of Redeemed by the Blood of God;
for the minus extremum or attribute of the assumption (for the Syllogisme is in the third figure) and jumbles the majus extremum and minus extremum the attribute of the Major Proposition,
for the minus extremum or attribute of the Assump (for the Syllogism is in the third figure) and jumbles the Majus extremum and minus extremum the attribute of the Major Proposition,
p-acp dt fw-la fw-la cc n1 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt ord n1) cc vvz dt fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la dt n1 pp-f dt j n1,
and change them as he will, he shall never be able to infer the conclusion that should be inferred to his purpose, that the Church Visible is called the redeemed by the blood of God,
and change them as he will, he shall never be able to infer the conclusion that should be inferred to his purpose, that the Church Visible is called the redeemed by the blood of God,
But, saith he, if any man say, that the Elect are only there intended by that name, I answer, that conceit is contrary to the very strain of the words and scope of the Text,
But, Says he, if any man say, that the Elect Are only there intended by that name, I answer, that conceit is contrary to the very strain of the words and scope of the Text,
Answ. 1. Reverend Mr. Hooker affirmeth more then he proves well, in calling that answer a conceit contrary to the stream of the words and scope of the Text. His first Argument comes to this much;
Answer 1. Reverend Mr. Hooker Affirmeth more then he Proves well, in calling that answer a conceit contrary to the stream of the words and scope of the Text. His First Argument comes to this much;
np1 crd n-jn n1 np1 vvz av-dc cs pns31 vvz av, p-acp vvg d n1 dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 po31 ord n1 vvz p-acp d d;
But the Apostle requires them to attend all the flock without putting difference between person and person, ergo. all the flock, i. e. every one of the Visible Church are of that Church which is said to be redeemed &c. Ans. What ever might be said of his Interpretation of the flock to be the Visible Church as Visible, we deny the necessity of the Major Proposition.
But the Apostle requires them to attend all the flock without putting difference between person and person, ergo. all the flock, i. e. every one of the Visible Church Are of that Church which is said to be redeemed etc. Ans. What ever might be said of his Interpretation of the flock to be the Visible Church as Visible, we deny the necessity of the Major Proposition.
cc-acp dt n1 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp vvg n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, fw-la. d dt n1, sy. sy. d crd pp-f dt j n1 vbr pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av np1 q-crq av vmd vbi vvn pp-f po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 c-acp j, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
And that you may see that is not my conceit, see it expresly given by worthy and Learned Whittaker, in answer to Bellarmine proving that the Church is Visible from this very Text, de Eccles. q. 2. c. 2. Resp. ad locum. 5. particulares Ecclesiae (such as was Ephesus, of which the Apostle is speaking) Christi Religionem profitentes, dicuntur Ecclesia Synecdochic•s, propter sanctos nimirum & electos, qui in iis sunt,
And that you may see that is not my conceit, see it expressly given by worthy and Learned Whittaker, in answer to Bellarmine proving that the Church is Visible from this very Text, de Eccles. q. 2. c. 2. Resp. ad locum. 5. particulares Ecclesiae (such as was Ephesus, of which the Apostle is speaking) Christ Religionem profitentes, dicuntur Ecclesia Synecdochic•s, propter sanctos Nimirum & electos, qui in iis sunt,
where it is evident, that this Learned Author understood, that that whole Congregation or flock of the Ephesians which the Pastours are required to attend, is called that Church which is redeemed, not properly,
where it is evident, that this Learned Author understood, that that Whole Congregation or flock of the Ephesians which the Pastors Are required to attend, is called that Church which is redeemed, not properly,
c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst d j n1 vvd, cst d j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 r-crq dt ng1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, vbz vvn cst n1 r-crq vbz vvn, xx av-j,
nay upon this ground the Elders should not know, &c. To say it, with reverence to the memory of the Author, is clearly to any body of common judgement, exceedingly weak;
nay upon this ground the Elders should not know, etc. To say it, with Reverence to the memory of the Author, is clearly to any body of Common judgement, exceedingly weak;
uh p-acp d n1 dt n2-jn vmd xx vvi, av p-acp vvb pn31, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, av-vvg j;
for it must have this for a reason of it, that Church which is said to be redeemed is the only object of the Elders care, which they are required to attend.
for it must have this for a reason of it, that Church which is said to be redeemed is the only Object of the Elders care, which they Are required to attend.
This we deny, we say they are part of it, with Whittaker. 2. How weak is that, they might reply, we cannot search into thy secrets to perceive who are Elect — and therefore we cannot tell how to feed them.
This we deny, we say they Are part of it, with Whittaker. 2. How weak is that, they might reply, we cannot search into thy secrets to perceive who Are Elect — and Therefore we cannot tell how to feed them.
but these same he speaks of, Joh. 10. 26, 27. i. e. only elect ones, v. 27, 28, 29. he might have replied, Lord I cannot search thy secrets to know who are these thine elect;
but these same he speaks of, John 10. 26, 27. i. e. only elect ones, v. 27, 28, 29. he might have replied, Lord I cannot search thy secrets to know who Are these thine elect;
and if he have any grounds of a positive judgement concerning particular persons, that indeed gives him further advantage to apply himself to those in a more particularly applicatory way.
and if he have any grounds of a positive judgement Concerning particular Persons, that indeed gives him further advantage to apply himself to those in a more particularly applicatory Way.
cc cs pns31 vhb d n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvg j n2, cst av vvz pno31 jc n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp d p-acp dt av-dc av-j j n1.
or efficiency of grace) and they were required to feed the elect that way, I confesse if the Lord did not distinctly point out the particular persons to them;
or efficiency of grace) and they were required to feed the elect that Way, I confess if the Lord did not distinctly point out the particular Persons to them;
cc n1 pp-f n1) cc pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn cst n1, pns11 vvb cs dt n1 vdd xx av-j vvi av dt j n2 p-acp pno32;
then they might make such a reply, Lord I cannot search into thy secrets to perceive who are these, &c. but the efficiency of grace is in Gods own hand alone,
then they might make such a reply, Lord I cannot search into thy secrets to perceive who Are these, etc. but the efficiency of grace is in God's own hand alone,
av pns32 vmd vvi d dt n1, n1 pns11 vmbx vvi p-acp po21 n2-jn pc-acp vvi r-crq vbr d, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n2 d n1 av-j,
and therefore is impertinently brought in here) is taken for redeemed visibly, though not really. I doubt he can bring many passages of Scripture, wherein it can with any appearance be so exponed;
and Therefore is impertinently brought in Here) is taken for redeemed visibly, though not really. I doubt he can bring many passages of Scripture, wherein it can with any appearance be so Expound;
cc av vbz av-j vvn p-acp av) vbz vvn p-acp vvn av-j, c-acp xx av-j. pns11 vvb pns31 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vmb p-acp d n1 vbb av vvn;
but only the Elect, desiring Mr. Lockier to take the same to his consideration; if the Church which Ephes. 5. 25, 26, 27. Christ is said to have loved,
but only the Elect, desiring Mr. Lockyer to take the same to his consideration; if the Church which Ephesians 5. 25, 26, 27. christ is said to have loved,
the consequence and connexion of this proposition, is necessary and clear, because the attribute enunciate of it in both places is all one upon the matter;
the consequence and connexion of this proposition, is necessary and clear, Because the attribute enunciate of it in both places is all one upon the matter;
dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vbz j cc j, c-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d n2 vbz d pi p-acp dt n1;
But that, Eph. 5. by the Church is meant only the elect, i. e. the Invisible Church, is the constant Doctrine of all Orthodox Divines in their disputes against the Remonstrants universall Redemption,
But that, Ephesians 5. by the Church is meant only the elect, i. e. the Invisible Church, is the constant Doctrine of all Orthodox Divines in their disputes against the Remonstrants universal Redemption,
for the Redemption of the elect only, and likewise of all Orthodox Divines writing against Papists, on the Question concerning the members of the true, Invisible Church, the Mysticall body of Christ,
for the Redemption of the elect only, and likewise of all Orthodox Divines writing against Papists, on the Question Concerning the members of the true, Invisible Church, the Mystical body of christ,
Christ is not the Head , but of that Church which he shall save, which he shall present to himself on the day of Judgement, glorious, not having spot or wrinkle:
christ is not the Head, but of that Church which he shall save, which he shall present to himself on the day of Judgement, glorious, not having spot or wrinkle:
np1 vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp pp-f d n1 r-crq pns31 vmb vvi, r-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j, xx vhg n1 cc n1:
and you shall find sundry other solide Arguments brought by him from that context, to prove that only the elect are that Church spoken of there. 2. Again I desire him to look forward from v. 28. to ver. 30. of this very 20. chap. of the Acts, and see what the Apostle saith, also of your own selves shall men arise speaking perverse things, to draw away Disciples after them:
and you shall find sundry other solid Arguments brought by him from that context, to prove that only the elect Are that Church spoken of there. 2. Again I desire him to look forward from v. 28. to for. 30. of this very 20. chap. of the Acts, and see what the Apostle Says, also of your own selves shall men arise speaking perverse things, to draw away Disciples After them:
cc pn22 vmb vvi j j-jn j n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi cst av-j dt j vbr d n1 vvn pp-f a-acp. crd av pns11 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1 crd p-acp p-acp. crd pp-f d j crd n1 pp-f dt n2, cc vvb r-crq dt n1 vvz, av pp-f po22 d n2 vmb n2 vvi vvg j n2, pc-acp vvi av n2 p-acp pno32:
Whether we expone of your own selves of the whole body of the Church of Ephesus, or particularly of the Elders and Officers thereof, is all one to our purpose:
Whither we expone of your own selves of the Whole body of the Church of Ephesus, or particularly of the Elders and Officers thereof, is all one to our purpose:
cs pns12 fw-la pp-f po22 d n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j pp-f dt n2-jn cc n2 av, vbz d pi pc-acp po12 n1:
It will not be denied that the Officers were members of the Church of Ephesus, and as Christians were partakers of the common Priviledges and Titles competent to the Visible Church;
It will not be denied that the Officers were members of the Church of Ephesus, and as Christians were partakers of the Common Privileges and Titles competent to the Visible Church;
and so far as he could judge) universally of all the Visible Church of Ephesus; how could this consist with what he saith, v. 30. that he knew there was some amongst them presently fostering secret and clandestine wickednesse, who would afterward openly kyth, apostatize from the truth, and become seducers of others.
and so Far as he could judge) universally of all the Visible Church of Ephesus; how could this consist with what he Says, v. 30. that he knew there was Some among them presently fostering secret and clandestine wickedness, who would afterwards openly kith, apostatise from the truth, and become seducers of Others.
cc av av-j c-acp pns31 vmd vvi) av-j pp-f d dt j n1 pp-f np1; c-crq vmd d vvi p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, n1 crd cst pns31 vvd a-acp vbds d p-acp pno32 av-j j-vvg j-jn cc j n1, r-crq vmd av av-j vvi, vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvi n2 pp-f n2-jn.
Could the Apostle have a judgement such as is mentioned, of such that they were Redeemed by, &c. Sure, understand the Word, v. 20. as Mr. Lockier would,
Could the Apostle have a judgement such as is mentioned, of such that they were Redeemed by, etc. Sure, understand the Word, v. 20. as Mr. Lockyer would,
vmd dt n1 vhb dt n1 d a-acp vbz vvn, pp-f d cst pns32 vbdr j-vvn p-acp, av j, vvb dt n1, n1 crd p-acp n1 jc vmd,
For the Church of the Philippians is cited chap. 1. v. 6. and chap. 4. v. 15, 16. For the latter, I see nothing in it that hath any colour of a ground for his point,
For the Church of the Philippians is cited chap. 1. v. 6. and chap. 4. v. 15, 16. For the latter, I see nothing in it that hath any colour of a ground for his point,
The Apostle writeth to all the Saints at Philippi, and v. 6. declares the confidence that he had, that God who had begun the work in them would perfite it to the coming of the Lord Jesus;
The Apostle Writeth to all the Saints At Philippi, and v. 6. declares the confidence that he had, that God who had begun the work in them would perfect it to the coming of the Lord jesus;
Will it follow hence that all and every one of the Visible Church of Philippi were reall Saints so far as man could judge, no Logick will evince this from these words cited:
Will it follow hence that all and every one of the Visible Church of Philippi were real Saints so Far as man could judge, no Logic will evince this from these words cited:
vmb pn31 vvi av cst d cc d crd pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbdr j n2 av av-j c-acp n1 vmd vvi, dx n1 vmb vvi d p-acp d n2 vvn:
for as it is well marked by judicious Amesius on the place now cited, the Apostle in this v. putteth in the Universall particle All, which he hath not in the former, wherein he expresseth a certain assured judgement of faith (NONLATINALPHABET, being perswaded of this very thing) of perseverance of these he speaks of,
for as it is well marked by judicious Ames on the place now cited, the Apostle in this v. putteth in the Universal particle All, which he hath not in the former, wherein he Expresses a certain assured judgement of faith (, being persuaded of this very thing) of perseverance of these he speaks of,
c-acp c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp j np1 p-acp dt n1 av vvn, dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1 d, r-crq pns31 vhz xx p-acp dt j, c-crq pns31 vvz dt j j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 (, vbg vvn pp-f d j n1) pp-f n1 pp-f d pns31 vvz pp-f,
though the act of judgement be lesse intensive, but a judgement of charity, a hoping and probable estimation (and indeed the word is changed, it is here NONLATINALPHABET) yet the object is of larger extension and must be understood of them universally.
though the act of judgement be less intensive, but a judgement of charity, a hoping and probable estimation (and indeed the word is changed, it is Here) yet the Object is of larger extension and must be understood of them universally.
• … e main point which Mr. Lockier should have proven to make out his generall Doctrine or Thesis, was, that these particular Churches did gather, that is, receive in persons to their visible society, formally upon this account,
• … e main point which Mr. Lockyer should have proven to make out his general Doctrine or Thesis, was, that these particular Churches did gather, that is, receive in Persons to their visible society, formally upon this account,
• … sy j n1 r-crq n1 jc vmd vhi vvn pc-acp vvi av po31 j n1 cc n1, vbds, cst d j n2 vdd vvi, cst vbz, vvb p-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n1, av-j p-acp d n1,
But all that I grant here of the Church of Philippi, is that they were all such de facto & quoad eventum, and no more can be proven from the Text. 2. Though this much be granted of this Church,
But all that I grant Here of the Church of Philippi, is that they were all such de facto & quoad Eventum, and no more can be proven from the Text. 2. Though this much be granted of this Church,
cc-acp d cst pns11 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz d pns32 vbdr d d fw-mi fw-la cc av fw-la, cc dx dc vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 crd cs d d vbb vvn pp-f d n1,
Yet this expression is much different from that spoken of the Philippians, and may well suffer that exposition given of it by the Learned Nether-Dutch Interpreters in their notes, ye are all,
Yet this expression is much different from that spoken of the Philippians, and may well suffer that exposition given of it by the Learned Nether-Dutch Interpreters in their notes, you Are all,
av d n1 vbz d j p-acp d vvn pp-f dt njp2, cc vmb av vvi d n1 vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j j n2 p-acp po32 n2, pn22 vbr d,
And indeed it is not likely he should be Interpreted to speak so of all and every one of the members of that Church, seeing he not only intimateth in both the Epistles,
And indeed it is not likely he should be Interpreted to speak so of all and every one of the members of that Church, seeing he not only intimateth in both the Epistles,
cc av pn31 vbz xx j pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av pp-f d cc d crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, vvg pns31 xx av-j vvz p-acp d dt n2,
Mr. Lockier slips the Colossians in the proof of his induction, but what might been alledged of it, is alike with what was cited for the Ephesians. For the Churches of the Jews,
Mr. Lockyer slips the colossians in the proof of his induction, but what might been alleged of it, is alike with what was cited for the Ephesians. For the Churches of the jews,
first concerning that at Jerusalem, he referreth back to what he hath said already out of the Epistle to the Hebrews; and we refer the Reader to what we answered thereunto.
First Concerning that At Jerusalem, he Refers back to what he hath said already out of the Epistle to the Hebrews; and we refer the Reader to what we answered thereunto.
ord vvg cst p-acp np1, pns31 vvz av p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn av av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1; cc pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvd av.
Next for them altogether he citeth, 1 Pet. 1, 2, 3. 1 Pet. 5. 13. with Gal. 1. 22. And then to the 1 Thess. 2. 13, 14. and then addeth, the Church of the Jews were such Professors,
Next for them altogether he citeth, 1 Pet. 1, 2, 3. 1 Pet. 5. 13. with Gal. 1. 22. And then to the 1 Thess 2. 13, 14. and then adds, the Church of the jews were such Professors,
ord p-acp pno32 av pns31 vvz, crd np1 vvn, crd, crd crd np1 crd crd p-acp np1 crd crd cc av p-acp dt crd np1 crd crd, crd cc av vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vbdr d n2,
and so voluntary Profession there — signified a great deale more than the forced Profession of the Gospel, which now we make, under such powers as call for, and countenance these things, doth;
and so voluntary Profession there — signified a great deal more than the forced Profession of the Gospel, which now we make, under such Powers as call for, and countenance these things, does;
cc av j-jn n1 a-acp — vvn dt j n1 dc cs dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av pns12 vvb, p-acp d n2 c-acp vvb p-acp, cc vvi d n2, vdz;
Ans. 1. The Apostle Peter clearly writeth to the Elect, truely regenerated, who have obtained the like precious faith with himself, are kept by the power of God to salvation, rejoiced in the hope thereof,
Ans. 1. The Apostle Peter clearly Writeth to the Elect, truly regenerated, who have obtained the like precious faith with himself, Are kept by the power of God to salvation, rejoiced in the hope thereof,
What? Are these things that use to be given or attributed to hypocrites (such as Mr. Lockiers Visible Saints may be) and that in such a positive way? Or were there never a hypocrite in these Visible Churches of the Jews? 2. The place of the Thessalonians speaks of the Churches in Iudaea indefinitely and collectively, not universally;
What? are these things that use to be given or attributed to Hypocrites (such as Mr. Lockiers Visible Saints may be) and that in such a positive Way? Or were there never a hypocrite in these Visible Churches of the jews? 2. The place of the Thessalonians speaks of the Churches in Iudaea indefinitely and collectively, not universally;
q-crq? vbr d n2 cst vvb pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2 (d c-acp n1 n2 j n2 vmb vbi) cc cst p-acp d dt j n1? cc vbdr a-acp av dt n1 p-acp d j n2 pp-f dt np2? crd dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvz pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1 av-j cc av-j, xx av-j;
saith not that all and every one of them endured such persecution and trialls, again, suppose they did so after they were Church members, this is nothing to the point in hand;
Says not that all and every one of them endured such persecution and trials, again, suppose they did so After they were Church members, this is nothing to the point in hand;
vvz xx cst d cc d crd pp-f pno32 vvd d n1 cc n2, av, vvb pns32 vdd av c-acp pns32 vbdr n1 n2, d vbz pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1;
But undertaking of a profession of Religiō exposing to trials, if there be not actuall assaulting, is no sufficient ground or evidence positively to hold a man truely gracious so far as men can judge. 3. Such wonders and signes as the Gospel was accompanied with then, may be as forcible to draw men without change of heart,
But undertaking of a profession of Religion exposing to trials, if there be not actual assaulting, is no sufficient ground or evidence positively to hold a man truly gracious so Far as men can judge. 3. Such wonders and Signs as the Gospel was accompanied with then, may be as forcible to draw men without change of heart,
and therefore there is not such inequality between profession then and now, nor such inequall dealing in comparing the one profession with the other as Mr. Lockier imagines.
and Therefore there is not such inequality between profession then and now, nor such inequal dealing in comparing the one profession with the other as Mr. Lockyer imagines.
cc av pc-acp vbz xx d n1 p-acp n1 av cc av, ccx d j n-vvg p-acp vvg dt crd n1 p-acp dt j-jn c-acp n1 jc vvz.
therefore we may constitute Churches now in the dayes of the Gospel with good and bad, with truely good and seemingly good, such as make onely a profession,
Therefore we may constitute Churches now in the days of the Gospel with good and bad, with truly good and seemingly good, such as make only a profession,
av pns12 vmb vvi n2 av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j cc j, p-acp av-j j cc av-vvg j, d c-acp vvi av-j dt n1,
how often hath Mr. Hooker this, that these of whom the Church is constitute may be seemingly good, not savingly, not really, gilt not gold, Saints in the judgement of charity though they be not inwardly sanctified. 2. It contradicts himself in his additionall qualification, which sometimes he inserteth as farre at least as men can judge.
how often hath Mr. Hooker this, that these of whom the Church is constitute may be seemingly good, not savingly, not really, gilded not gold, Saints in the judgement of charity though they be not inwardly sanctified. 2. It contradicts himself in his additional qualification, which sometime he inserteth as Far At least as men can judge.
c-crq av vhz n1 np1 d, cst d pp-f r-crq dt n1 vbz vvi vmb vbi av-vvg j, xx av-vvg, xx av-j, j-vvn xx n1, n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cs pns32 vbb xx av-j vvn. crd pn31 vvz px31 p-acp po31 j n1, r-crq av pns31 vvz c-acp av-j p-acp ds p-acp n2 vmb vvi.
but only probably, cui judicio potest subesse falsum, it may be deceived and the object of it is but NONLATINALPHABET which seemeth but is not alwayes what it is judged to be. 2. We forme not our objection so naked and waterishly as you make it, there were wicked persons in these Churches,
but only probably, cui Judicio potest Subesse falsum, it may be deceived and the Object of it is but which seems but is not always what it is judged to be. 2. We Form not our objection so naked and waterishly as you make it, there were wicked Persons in these Churches,
cc-acp av-j av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vmb vbi vvn cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz p-acp r-crq vvz cc-acp vbz xx av r-crq pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi. crd pns12 n1 xx po12 n1 av j cc av-j c-acp pn22 vvb pn31, pc-acp vbdr j n2 p-acp d n2,
In these Churches, at least severalls of them, there were persons, whose wayes were such that they could not positively be accounted so far as men could judge,
In these Churches, At least severals of them, there were Persons, whose ways were such that they could not positively be accounted so Far as men could judge,
p-acp d n2, p-acp ds n2-j pp-f pno32, pc-acp vbdr n2, rg-crq n2 vbdr d cst pns32 vmd xx av-j vbi vvn av av-j c-acp n2 vmd vvi,
as might be so accounted and judged of, &c. Ergo, &c. But this is not the onely objection we have against this inductive argument, he may find some others before this. Now to his answer.
as might be so accounted and judged of, etc. Ergo, etc. But this is not the only objection we have against this inductive argument, he may find Some Others before this. Now to his answer.
c-acp vmd vbi av vvn cc vvn pp-f, av fw-la, av p-acp d vbz xx dt j n1 pns12 vhb p-acp d j n1, pns31 vmb vvi d n2-jn p-acp d. av p-acp po31 n1.
Because bad men were in the Churches, the generall state of which in such a time of the world, John speaks of Rev. 11. 1, 2. therefore they should be there, will not follow;
Because bad men were in the Churches, the general state of which in such a time of the world, John speaks of Rev. 11. 1, 2. Therefore they should be there, will not follow;
for then why is John bid cast out that which is without, and not measure it, what is allowed to abide, is rather the Index, shewing what is the allowed and proper matter, the true constitution of Church-state.
for then why is John bid cast out that which is without, and not measure it, what is allowed to abide, is rather the Index, showing what is the allowed and proper matter, the true constitution of Church-state.
c-acp av q-crq vbz np1 vvb vvn av cst r-crq vbz p-acp, cc xx vvi pn31, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, vbz av-c dt n1, vvg r-crq vbz dt vvn cc j n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1.
Answ. Here are a heap of things to be noted. 1. If that maxime hold good à facto ad jus non valet argumentum, because such things are therefore they ought to be, will not hold;
Answer Here Are a heap of things to be noted. 1. If that maxim hold good à facto ad jus non valet argumentum, Because such things Are Therefore they ought to be, will not hold;
np1 av vbr dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. crd cs d n1 vvb j fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la, c-acp d n2 vbr av pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi, vmb xx vvi;
Because these Churches did consist of persons truely good so far as men could judge (which is the only thing you can alledge from what is said in the Epistles to them,
Because these Churches did consist of Persons truly good so Far as men could judge (which is the only thing you can allege from what is said in the Epistles to them,
and yet proves not) therefore they should consist of such only, and no other, will not follow. 2. You wholly loose your Argument taken from them again if you grant but that de facto there were other persons in them then truely godly as far as men could judge, at that time when the Epistles were written to them.
and yet Proves not) Therefore they should consist of such only, and no other, will not follow. 2. You wholly lose your Argument taken from them again if you grant but that de facto there were other Persons in them then truly godly as Far as men could judge, At that time when the Epistles were written to them.
cc av vvz xx) av pns32 vmd vvi pp-f d j, cc dx n-jn, vmb xx vvi. crd pn22 av-jn vvi po22 n1 vvn p-acp pno32 av cs pn22 vvb p-acp d fw-la fw-la a-acp vbdr j-jn n2 p-acp pno32 av av-j j c-acp av-j c-acp n2 vmd vvi, p-acp d n1 c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32.
because the Epistles speaks to them with relation to that very time they were written in. 3. It is rashlie and inconsideratlie said by Mr. Lockier, without exception, limitation,
Because the Epistles speaks to them with Relation to that very time they were written in. 3. It is rashly and inconsiderately said by Mr. Lockyer, without exception, limitation,
then let all Arguments which Orthodox Writers have brought from the practice of the Apostles and Primitive Churches registrate in Scripture to prove they ought de jure so to do,
then let all Arguments which Orthodox Writers have brought from the practice of the Apostles and Primitive Churches registrate in Scripture to prove they ought de jure so to do,
av vvb d n2 r-crq n1 n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc j ng1 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pns32 vmd vdb vvi av pc-acp vdi,
but shall be disclaimed in this by all Protestant Divines, who give us sundry cases in matters of Religion, wherein it is good and solide reasoning from facts and practises registrate in Scripture, to duty;
but shall be disclaimed in this by all Protestant Divines, who give us sundry cases in matters of Religion, wherein it is good and solid reasoning from facts and practises registrate in Scripture, to duty;
cc-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp d n1 vvz, r-crq vvb pno12 j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz j cc j n-vvg p-acp n2 cc n2 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1;
the Lord having left many things belonging thereunto, only in examples of practises (let the Reader see concerning this purpose the Authors of jus divinum of Church-Government, part. 1. cap. 4.) from which we are to gather and take our rule:
the Lord having left many things belonging thereunto, only in Examples of practises (let the Reader see Concerning this purpose the Authors of jus Divinum of Church-Government, part. 1. cap. 4.) from which we Are to gather and take our Rule:
Now amongst other rules belonging to this head, this certainly is one, what was the practice of Primitive Churches, registrate in Scripture, in maters of Religion, of common concernment to the Churches in all ages,
Now among other rules belonging to this head, this Certainly is one, what was the practice of Primitive Churches, registrate in Scripture, in maters of Religion, of Common concernment to the Churches in all ages,
av p-acp j-jn n2 vvg p-acp d n1, d av-j vbz pi, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f j n2, n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n2,
Nor can their be a generall precept shewn in the word contrary thereunto, Ergo, &c. 4. What may seem to be alledged by him from Rev. 11. 2. as containing such a generall precept, is sufficiently discussed before.
Nor can their be a general precept shown in the word contrary thereunto, Ergo, etc. 4. What may seem to be alleged by him from Rev. 11. 2. as containing such a general precept, is sufficiently discussed before.
and by measuring there is not meant regulating of the constitution of a Society, but a typicall prediction of the straitnesse that Orthodox and Godly Worshippers were to be at that time redacted unto. 5. But what meaneth Mr. Lockier, when being about to infringe the objection brought against his induction of these Churches, ( viz. that there were wicked persons in them) and saying that because bad men were in the Churches it doth not follow,
and by measuring there is not meant regulating of the constitution of a Society, but a typical prediction of the straitness that Orthodox and Godly Worshippers were to be At that time redacted unto. 5. But what means Mr. Lockyer, when being about to infringe the objection brought against his induction of these Churches, (viz. that there were wicked Persons in them) and saying that Because bad men were in the Churches it does not follow,
therefore they should be in them, he casteth in that, the generall estate of which in such a time of the World John speaketh, Rev. 11. 1, 2. what meaneth he, I say, by such a time of the World wherein the generall state of the Churches were such? if he mean that time wherein the Epistles were written to the Churches. 1. That passage of the Revelation is impertinently alledged;
Therefore they should be in them, he Cast in that, the general estate of which in such a time of the World John speaks, Rev. 11. 1, 2. what means he, I say, by such a time of the World wherein the general state of the Churches were such? if he mean that time wherein the Epistles were written to the Churches. 1. That passage of the Revelation is impertinently alleged;
for, be the meaning of it what it will, it speaks in relation to another time, long afterward to come. 2. It is certain 'tis the alledgeance in his own induction that these Epistles importe that then they were all constitute of truely good ones so far as men could judge,
for, be the meaning of it what it will, it speaks in Relation to Another time, long afterwards to come. 2. It is certain it's the allegiance in his own induction that these Epistles import that then they were all constitute of truly good ones so Far as men could judge,
p-acp, vbb dt n1 pp-f pn31 q-crq pn31 vmb, pn31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1, av-j av pc-acp vvi. crd pn31 vbz j pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1 cst d n2 vvi cst av pns32 vbdr d vvb pp-f av-j j pi2 av j c-acp n2 vmd vvi,
Saith he in his answer, Churches may be negligent, and not so strict to their rule to examine and prove the grace of God in such as offer to joyn themselves,
Says he in his answer, Churches may be negligent, and not so strict to their Rule to examine and prove the grace of God in such as offer to join themselves,
vvz pns31 p-acp po31 n1, n2 vmb vbi j, cc xx av j p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi px32,
Mr. Lockier in his induction undertook to prove and conclude a rule from the examples of these particular Churches, that because these particular Churches were constitute of persons truely good,
Mr. Lockyer in his induction undertook to prove and conclude a Rule from the Examples of these particular Churches, that Because these particular Churches were constitute of Persons truly good,
n1 jc p-acp po31 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2, cst c-acp d j n2 vbdr vvb pp-f n2 av-j j,
I say where is that rule of examining and proving the grace of God in such as offer themselves to joyn, that they were not so strict to as they should? And where have we an instance of the Church of Jerusalems greater strictnesse to that rule then these other Churches? Thus to set down naked assertions, is it not to despise hearers and Readers? 3. To what purpose do ye speak of the Churches of Asia, and other first Churches their p•actice after the Apostles time? The objection speaks of these Churches even as they were when the Apostles were living and did write to them these Epistles, out of which you labour to instruct your induction of them. 3ly.
I say where is that Rule of examining and proving the grace of God in such as offer themselves to join, that they were not so strict to as they should? And where have we an instance of the Church of Jerusalems greater strictness to that Rule then these other Churches? Thus to Set down naked assertions, is it not to despise hearers and Readers? 3. To what purpose do you speak of the Churches of Asia, and other First Churches their p•actice After the Apostles time? The objection speaks of these Churches even as they were when the Apostles were living and did write to them these Epistles, out of which you labour to instruct your induction of them. 3ly.
pns11 vvb q-crq vbz d n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d c-acp vvb px32 pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vbdr xx av j p-acp c-acp pns32 vmd? cc q-crq vhb pns12 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 jc n1 p-acp d n1 av d j-jn n2? av pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2, vbz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2? crd p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc j-jn ord np1 po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 n1? dt n1 vvz pp-f d n2 av c-acp pns32 vbdr c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvg cc vdd vvi p-acp pno32 d n2, av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f pno32. av-j.
The Apostle doth intimate this to Timothy, lay hands suddenly on no man, and his charge on this may make a man tremble, 1 Tim. 5. 21, 22. We are, as appears by this compared with other Scriptures, to use all care as much as in us lyeth, to prevent by the first judgement of the Church, all that are not godly, from coming to a state to which they are not approved by God,
The Apostle does intimate this to Timothy, lay hands suddenly on no man, and his charge on this may make a man tremble, 1 Tim. 5. 21, 22. We Are, as appears by this compared with other Scriptures, to use all care as much as in us lies, to prevent by the First judgement of the Church, all that Are not godly, from coming to a state to which they Are not approved by God,
dt n1 vdz vvi d p-acp np1, vvb n2 av-j p-acp dx n1, cc po31 n1 p-acp d vmb vvi dt n1 vvi, vvn np1 crd crd, crd pns12 vbr, c-acp vvz p-acp d vvn p-acp j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 c-acp d c-acp p-acp pno12 vvz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, d cst vbr xx j, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp np1,
when it doth evidently appear that they are hypocrites, though not drunkards, and such kind of bodily-sinners, which is far lesse simply considered then hypocrisie, which after-judgement is an Ordinance to cleanse the house of God and keep it pure,
when it does evidently appear that they Are Hypocrites, though not drunkards, and such kind of bodily-sinners, which is Far less simply considered then hypocrisy, which after-judgement is an Ordinance to cleanse the house of God and keep it pure,
c-crq pn31 vdz av-j vvi cst pns32 vbr n2, cs xx n2, cc d n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz av-j av-dc av-j vvn av n1, r-crq n1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 cc vvi pn31 j,
Mr. Lockier to prove his generall Doctrine, that a Church Visible ought to be constitute, in its matter, of such as are truely Godly, at least so far as men can judge, had undertaken to shew by induction, that these particular Churches were constitute of persons all such.
Mr. Lockyer to prove his general Doctrine, that a Church Visible ought to be constitute, in its matter, of such as Are truly Godly, At least so Far as men can judge, had undertaken to show by induction, that these particular Churches were constitute of Persons all such.
n1 jc pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, cst dt n1 j pi pc-acp vbi vvi, p-acp po31 n1, pp-f d c-acp vbr av-j j, p-acp ds av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi, vhd vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst d j n2 vbdr vvb pp-f n2 d d.
Now here he tells us in answer that Churches not being infallible may be deceived (and consequently so might thir be) in taking in such as ought not to be within.
Now Here he tells us in answer that Churches not being infallible may be deceived (and consequently so might their be) in taking in such as ought not to be within.
av av pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp n1 cst n2 xx vbg j vmb vbi vvn (cc av-j av vmd po32 vbi) p-acp vvg p-acp d c-acp vmd xx pc-acp vbi a-acp.
yet continuing hypocrites and gracelesse in their hearts do sin in adjoyning themselves to the Visible Church and that they have no right in foro interiori this we should not deny;
yet Continuing Hypocrites and graceless in their hearts do sin in adjoining themselves to the Visible Church and that they have no right in foro interiori this we should not deny;
av vvg n2 cc j p-acp po32 n2 vdb vvi p-acp vvg px32 p-acp dt j n1 cc cst pns32 vhb dx j-jn p-acp fw-la fw-la d pns12 vmd xx vvi;
and he shall never be able to prove it. 3. 'Tis true that Jude saith, that such men creept in unawars into the fellowship of the Church, who afterward kythed to be such,
and he shall never be able to prove it. 3. It's true that U^de Says, that such men crept in unawares into the fellowship of the Church, who afterwards kithed to be such,
But Jude saith not, that these when they made a Profession of Religion, and did not vent such abominations, had no jus Ecclesiasticum to be admitted by the Church into their fellowship. 4. All that Mr. Lockier here bringeth in concerning admitting persons into Offices in the Church is idly and impertinently alledged to the point in hand:
But U^de Says not, that these when they made a Profession of Religion, and did not vent such abominations, had no jus Ecclesiasticum to be admitted by the Church into their fellowship. 4. All that Mr. Lockyer Here brings in Concerning admitting Persons into Offices in the Church is idly and impertinently alleged to the point in hand:
cc-acp np1 vvz xx, cst d c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vdd xx vvi d n2, vhd dx fw-la np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1. crd av-d d n1 jc av vvz p-acp vvg vvg n2 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 vbz av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1:
We have an expresse and full rule for this, 1 Tim. 3. And hands ought not to be laid upon any man, without a foregoing tryall and proofe of these things.
We have an express and full Rule for this, 1 Tim. 3. And hands ought not to be laid upon any man, without a foregoing trial and proof of these things.
pns12 vhb dt j cc j n1 p-acp d, crd np1 crd cc n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2.
and therefore the reasoning from the care and acuracy to be used in trying persons, who are already in the Church, in relation to admitting them to places of office,
and Therefore the reasoning from the care and accuracy to be used in trying Persons, who Are already in the Church, in Relation to admitting them to places of office,
cc av dt vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg n2, r-crq vbr av p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f n1,
when it doth evidently appear, that they are hypocrites, though not drunkards, &c. I desire, 1. That it may be observed that an hypocrite may be taken in a double sense.
when it does evidently appear, that they Are Hypocrites, though not drunkards, etc. I desire, 1. That it may be observed that an hypocrite may be taken in a double sense.
First, for such an one as grossely and knowingly counterfeits a Profession of Christianity, and so indeed is nothing else but an histrionicall stage-professor;
First, for such an one as grossly and knowingly counterfeits a Profession of Christianity, and so indeed is nothing Else but an histrionical stage-professor;
ord, c-acp d dt crd c-acp av-j cc av-vvg vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av av vbz pix av cc-acp dt j n1;
Now if we speak of hypocrites in the former sense, if men appear to be such, I shall confesse that if they have been within they are to be cast out by Excommunication,
Now if we speak of Hypocrites in the former sense, if men appear to be such, I shall confess that if they have been within they Are to be cast out by Excommunication,
But, if it evidently appear, also in genere scandali in the nature of scandall (which is the ground and consideration upon which censure proceedeth,) because it is a very mocking of God in the highest degree:
But, if it evidently appear, also in genere scandali in the nature of scandal (which is the ground and consideration upon which censure Proceedeth,) Because it is a very mocking of God in the highest degree:
If a man professe seriouslie Religion, submitting himself to Ordinances, though there were appearance, yea though it were revealed by God, that yet he were not Regenerate, - and indued with true supernaturall Grace, I say such an one were not to be excommunicate;
If a man profess seriously Religion, submitting himself to Ordinances, though there were appearance, yea though it were revealed by God, that yet he were not Regenerate, - and endued with true supernatural Grace, I say such an one were not to be excommunicate;
cs dt n1 vvb av-j n1, vvg px31 p-acp n2, cs pc-acp vbdr n1, uh cs pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, cst av pns31 vbdr xx vvn, - cc vvn p-acp j j n1, pns11 vvb d dt pi vbdr xx pc-acp vbi j;
The Doctrine of all Orthodox Divines hither till, concerning the object of Excommunication, and that grounded upon the Word of God, is that which is shortly expressed by the Learned and Reverend Professours of Leyden Synop. pur. theol, Objectum circa quod exercetur haec Disciplina Ecclesiastica sunt illi qui fratres nominantur;
The Doctrine of all Orthodox Divines hither till, Concerning the Object of Excommunication, and that grounded upon the Word of God, is that which is shortly expressed by the Learned and Reverend Professors of Leyden Synopsis pur. Theology, Objectum circa quod exercetur haec Discipline Ecclesiastica sunt illi qui Brothers nominantur;
dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz av p-acp, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz d r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt j cc n-jn n2 pp-f np1 np1 zz. n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la;
causa verò est vita prava vel Doctrina perversa, nec ideo statim, ubi quis frater nominatus in hujusmodi scandala incidit, a corpore Ecclesiae excludi debet, quemadmodum quibusdam Anabaptistis in usu est:
causa verò est vita prava vel Doctrina perversa, nec ideo Immediately, ubi quis frater nominatus in hujusmodi Scandal incidit, a corpore Ecclesiae excludi debet, quemadmodum Some Anabaptistis in usu est:
Sed post privatas demum, & publicas Ecclesiae admonitiones contemptas & rejectas, sicuti Christi verba aperte significant, Mat. 18. ] disp. 48. thes. 25, 26. And though drunkennesse and such like bodily-sins be lesse then hypocrisie in this sense, i. e. non-regeneration, simply,
Said post privatas demum, & publicas Ecclesiae admonitiones contemptas & rejectas, As Christ verba aperte significant, Mathew 18. ] Disp. 48. these. 25, 26. And though Drunkenness and such like bodily-sins be less then hypocrisy in this sense, i. e. non-regeneration, simply,
j-vvn n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j j, np1 crd ] n1. crd d. crd, crd cc cs n1 cc d j n2 vbb av-dc cs n1 p-acp d n1, sy. sy. n1, av-j,
Nay this hath not the nature of scandall at all. 6. Yet Mr. Lockier according to the genius of his Doctrine ought to say not only men, when it doth evidently appear that they are hypocrits, but even if it doth not evidently appear that they are truly gracious,
Nay this hath not the nature of scandal At all. 6. Yet Mr. Lockyer according to the genius of his Doctrine ought to say not only men, when it does evidently appear that they Are Hypocrites, but even if it does not evidently appear that they Are truly gracious,
uh-x d vhz xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d. crd av n1 jc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vvi xx av-j n2, c-crq pn31 vdz av-j vvi cst pns32 vbr n2, p-acp av cs pn31 vdz xx av-j vvi cst pns32 vbr av-j j,
I beleeve most of the Independent way will disclaime him in this. 7. Excommunication is an Ordinance to keep the house of God pure and according to what it ought to be, in point of duety, in foro exteriori, and in order to salvation, this we grant, only in this sense, that it is an Ordinance tending towards this as a means, (for this is an end of Excommunication that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus ) but not in this sense that the Church is obliged thereby to effectuate it quoad eventum, this belongeth to God alone.
I believe most of the Independent Way will disclaim him in this. 7. Excommunication is an Ordinance to keep the house of God pure and according to what it ought to be, in point of duty, in foro exteriori, and in order to salvation, this we grant, only in this sense, that it is an Ordinance tending towards this as a means, (for this is an end of Excommunication that the Spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord jesus) but not in this sense that the Church is obliged thereby to effectuate it quoad Eventum, this belongeth to God alone.
pns11 vvb av-ds pp-f dt j-jn n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d. crd n1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 j cc vvg p-acp r-crq pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1, d pns12 vvb, av-j p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp d c-acp dt n2, (c-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1) cc-acp xx p-acp d n1 cst dt n1 vbz vvn av pc-acp vvi pn31 av fw-la, d vvz p-acp np1 av-j.
Excommunication is an Ordinance to keep the Church pure and according to what it ought to be, in point of qualification in foro exteriori, in order to externall Visible Church-state,
Excommunication is an Ordinance to keep the Church pure and according to what it ought to be, in point of qualification in foro exteriori, in order to external Visible Church-state,
So Mr. Lockier in his reasoning from Excommunication to his Doctrine, either alledgeth nothing to the purpose, taking his antecedent in the former sense;
So Mr. Lockyer in his reasoning from Excommunication to his Doctrine, either allegeth nothing to the purpose, taking his antecedent in the former sense;
for these are not necessarily reall Saints, simply. 2. When as he saith, not one known to be otherwise, he should have said answerably to the former words, no not one, not known,
for these Are not necessarily real Saints, simply. 2. When as he Says, not one known to be otherwise, he should have said answerably to the former words, no not one, not known,
p-acp d vbr xx av-j j n2, av-j. crd c-crq c-acp pns31 vvz, xx pi vvn pc-acp vbi av, pns31 vmd vhi vvn av-j p-acp dt j n2, uh-dx xx crd, xx vvn,
and so the meaning is this, men joyning themselves to the Visible Church and making profession of Religion, without true faith and repentance, are not justifiable in this before God;
and so the meaning is this, men joining themselves to the Visible Church and making profession of Religion, without true faith and Repentance, Are not justifiable in this before God;
cc av dt n1 vbz d, n2 vvg px32 p-acp dt j n1 cc vvg n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n1 cc n1, vbr xx j p-acp d c-acp np1;
and the sense is this, it is not justifiable that men not having saving grace should by the Church be admitted to enter into the fellowship of the Visible Church:
and the sense is this, it is not justifiable that men not having Saving grace should by the Church be admitted to enter into the fellowship of the Visible Church:
cc dt n1 vbz d, pn31 vbz xx j cst n2 xx vhg vvg n1 vmd p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1:
This much of the inducti• …: Now come we to the fourth way of probation, by reasons. SECTION VI. Examination of Mr. Lockyers proofs brought under the name of reason.
This much of the inducti• …: Now come we to the fourth Way of probation, by Reasons. SECTION VI. Examination of Mr. Lockyers proofs brought under the name of reason.
d d pp-f dt n1 …: av vvb pns12 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n2. n1 crd. n1 pp-f n1 np1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
and bear upon him as a superstruction, NONLATINALPHABET, superstructi, Eph. 2. 20. And must be among themselves an uniforme, congruous building NONLATINALPHABET, v. 22. so as they may stand.
and bear upon him as a superstruction,, superstructi, Ephesians 2. 20. And must be among themselves an uniform, congruous building, v. 22. so as they may stand.
cc vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1,, fw-la, np1 crd crd cc vmb vbi p-acp px32 dt j, j n1, n1 crd av c-acp pns32 vmb vvi.
as it were with his finger, and it will to the ground. 1. If it prove any thing, it proveth not only, that de jure the Visible Church ought to be constitute of materials or members,
as it were with his finger, and it will to the ground. 1. If it prove any thing, it Proves not only, that de jure the Visible Church ought to be constitute of materials or members,
c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp po31 n1, cc pn31 vmb p-acp dt n1. crd cs pn31 vvb d n1, pn31 vvz xx av-j, cst fw-fr fw-la dt j n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvi pp-f n2-jn cc n2,
but also it is no true Visible Church which doth not de facto consist of materials all such, i. e. truely in veritate rei endued with true saving grace and faith,
but also it is no true Visible Church which does not de facto consist of materials all such, i. e. truly in veritate rei endued with true Saving grace and faith,
cc-acp av pn31 vbz dx j j n1 r-crq vdz xx fw-la fw-la vvi pp-f n2-jn d d, sy. sy. av-j p-acp fw-la fw-la vvn p-acp j j-vvg n1 cc n1,
Then say I, according to Mr. Lockiers reasoning here, how can these bear and hold upon Christ who have no faith? And how can that building stand whose materials have not a symmetrie, &c. Let men judge of them what they will,
Then say I, according to Mr. Lockiers reasoning Here, how can these bear and hold upon christ who have no faith? And how can that building stand whose materials have not a symmetry, etc. Let men judge of them what they will,
av vvb pns11, vvg p-acp n1 n2 vvg av, q-crq vmb d vvi cc vvi p-acp np1 q-crq vhb dx n1? cc q-crq vmb d n1 vvb r-crq n2-jn vhb xx dt n1, av vvb n2 vvi pp-f pno32 r-crq pns32 vmb,
for they want the bond by which they should bear upon Christ, and they have no symmetrie one with another. 2. 'Tis grounded upon a meer mistake or false supposition that the building built upon Christ as a Rock and foundation, Eph. 2. 20, 21. is the Visible Church as such:
for they want the bound by which they should bear upon christ, and they have no symmetry one with Another. 2. It's grounded upon a mere mistake or false supposition that the building built upon christ as a Rock and Foundation, Ephesians 2. 20, 21. is the Visible Church as such:
but he could not say it is agreed upon by all that the Church Visible is the building that is said to be built upon that foundation growing up into a holy Temple, &c. Papists indeed say it is the Visible Church, that they may draw all the priviledges of the Church Invisible, which is the Mysticall body of Christ, to the Church visible;
but he could not say it is agreed upon by all that the Church Visible is the building that is said to be built upon that Foundation growing up into a holy Temple, etc. Papists indeed say it is the Visible Church, that they may draw all the privileges of the Church Invisible, which is the Mystical body of christ, to the Church visible;
But Orthodox Protestant Divin• … have ever maintained the contrary, that it is the Catholick Invisible Church of the elect that is the building built upon Christ as the Rock and foundation stone (see Whittaker de Eccles. in many places known to any that hath read him) untill of late Separatists and Independents have joyned with Papists in this,
But Orthodox Protestant Divin• … have ever maintained the contrary, that it is the Catholic Invisible Church of the elect that is the building built upon christ as the Rock and Foundation stone (see Whittaker de Eccles. in many places known to any that hath read him) until of late Separatists and Independents have joined with Papists in this,
Mr. Lockier should have proven, and not meerly taken for granted, that the Visible Church is the building built upon Christ as the foundation-stone, seeing he knew that it was denyed generally by Protestant Divines.
Mr. Lockyer should have proven, and not merely taken for granted, that the Visible Church is the building built upon christ as the Foundation-stone, seeing he knew that it was denied generally by Protestant Divines.
The Visible Church, according to its visible state is not the building, but the work house wherein the stones are fitted for to be laid in the building and built up. 3. Mr. Lockier supposeth in this Argument that the Visible Church, i. e. a particular Independent Congregation must be a standing fast, lasting house, quae non deficiat, which is not to fail,
The Visible Church, according to its visible state is not the building, but the work house wherein the stones Are fitted for to be laid in the building and built up. 3. Mr. Lockyer Supposeth in this Argument that the Visible Church, i. e. a particular Independent Congregation must be a standing fast, lasting house, Quae non deficiat, which is not to fail,
and that perpetuity is the priviledge and property of it, in this also joyning with Papists, against whom all Protestant Divines maintain that to belong only to the Church of the elect,
and that perpetuity is the privilege and property of it, in this also joining with Papists, against whom all Protestant Divines maintain that to belong only to the Church of the elect,
cc d n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp d av vvg p-acp njp2, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vvz vvb cst pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn,
We grant then that any Church Visible is defectible and may indeed fall, and that even upon that ground amongst others that there is not an uniformity and homogeneousnesse amongst all parts of it, some are of the seed of the Woman, really good;
We grant then that any Church Visible is defectible and may indeed fallen, and that even upon that ground among Others that there is not an uniformity and homogeneousnesse among all parts of it, Some Are of the seed of the Woman, really good;
pns12 vvb av cst d n1 j vbz j cc vmb av vvi, cc cst av p-acp d n1 p-acp n2-jn cst pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f pn31, d vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j j;
some be, at the best, seemingly good, and really bad, and the seed of the Serpent (and Mr. Lockiers way will not make it to be otherwayes) and we confesse that it is by the finger of God, that any Church is any long space kept standing:
Some be, At the best, seemingly good, and really bade, and the seed of the Serpent (and Mr. Lockiers Way will not make it to be otherways) and we confess that it is by the finger of God, that any Church is any long Molle kept standing:
d vbb, p-acp dt js, av-vvg j, cc av-j vvd, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (cc n1 np1 n1 vmb xx vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi av) cc pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst d n1 vbz d j n1 vvd vvg:
Yet God will keep Visible Churches standing, for all the asymmetry and heterogeneousnesse of members amongst themselves (as to their inward, spirituall, eternall state) so long as he has a work for gathering and building up his elect amongst them,
Yet God will keep Visible Churches standing, for all the asymmetry and heterogeneousnesse of members among themselves (as to their inward, spiritual, Eternal state) so long as he has a work for gathering and building up his elect among them,
av np1 vmb vvi j n2 vvg, c-acp d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp px32 (c-acp p-acp po32 j, j, j n1) av av-j c-acp pns31 vhz dt n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg a-acp po31 j-vvn p-acp pno32,
You will say, but doth not God this by means? Ans: yea verily he useth means which he blesseth and maketh effectuall for that end, to the keeping down of the evills that are in many and would be ready to break out to the undoeing of all,
You will say, but does not God this by means? Ans: yea verily he uses means which he Blesses and makes effectual for that end, to the keeping down of the evils that Are in many and would be ready to break out to the undoing of all,
pn22 vmb vvi, cc-acp vdz xx np1 d p-acp n2? fw-fr: uh av-j pns31 vvz n2 r-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz j p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt n2-jn cst vbr p-acp d cc vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d,
otherwise such uncongruous superstructions will be fired and they which make them, vers. 10, 11, 12, 13. — in which words the Apostle argues as I do, that if Christ be laid as the Foundation-Stone in a building, 'tis good for men to take heed that they make congruous superstructions,
otherwise such uncongruous superstructions will be fired and they which make them, vers. 10, 11, 12, 13. — in which words the Apostle argues as I do, that if christ be laid as the Foundation-stone in a building, it's good for men to take heed that they make congruous superstructions,
and see how he applyeth this vers. 16, 17. incongruous superstructions if it be in point of Doctrine, it maketh incongruous matter, it defileth the Temple of God, destroyes it, sayeth the margent; and such will God destroy;
and see how he Applieth this vers. 16, 17. incongruous superstructions if it be in point of Doctrine, it makes incongruous matter, it Defileth the Temple of God, Destroys it, Saith the margin; and such will God destroy;
cc vvb c-crq pns31 vvz d zz. crd, crd j n2 cs pn31 vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vvz j n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pn31, vvz dt n1; cc d vmb np1 vvi;
Ans. 1. I professe I cannot forbear to say that I find Mr. Lockier abuse much Scripture in the little bounds of this Peece, by most impertinent Citations.
Ans. 1. I profess I cannot forbear to say that I find Mr. Lockyer abuse much Scripture in the little bounds of this Piece, by most impertinent Citations.
What is there in this place to the purpose of the constitution of the Visible Church as to its matter or Members? the Apostle here ver. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. is speaking of Doctrines fundamentall and superstructed,
What is there in this place to the purpose of the constitution of the Visible Church as to its matter or Members? the Apostle Here ver. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. is speaking of Doctrines fundamental and superstructed,
q-crq vbz a-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 c-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc n2? dt n1 av fw-la. crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd vbz vvg pp-f n2 j cc vvn,
because the Apostle useth the same medium and argues as I do, that if Christ be layed as a foundation, &c. Ans. And must that hold Universallie? because one using a medium in one mater reasons truelie and solidlie,
Because the Apostle uses the same medium and argues as I do, that if christ be laid as a Foundation, etc. Ans. And must that hold Universally? Because one using a medium in one mater Reasons truly and solidly,
c-acp dt n1 vvz dt d fw-la cc vvz c-acp pns11 vdb, cst cs np1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, av np1 cc vmb d vvi av-j? c-acp pi vvg dt fw-la p-acp crd fw-la vvz av-j cc av-j,
therefore another using that medium in another mater and reasoning that same way for forme, must also reason truelie and solidelie? What if this other erre in the application of the medium, and if some of his premisses and principles, whereof his argument consists, be false upon the matter? so it is here:
Therefore Another using that medium in Another mater and reasoning that same Way for Form, must also reason truly and solidly? What if this other err in the application of the medium, and if Some of his premises and principles, whereof his argument consists, be false upon the matter? so it is Here:
av j-jn vvg d fw-la p-acp j-jn fw-la cc vvg cst d n1 p-acp n1, vmb av vvi av-j cc av-j? q-crq cs d n-jn vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt fw-la, cc cs d pp-f po31 n2 cc n2, c-crq po31 n1 vvz, vbb j p-acp dt n1? av pn31 vbz av:
The Apostle reasoneth well and concludently upon that principle, that the superstructure should be suitable to the foundation that Teachers should take heed what Doctrines they teach in the Church;
The Apostle reasoneth well and concludently upon that principle, that the superstructure should be suitable to the Foundation that Teachers should take heed what Doctrines they teach in the Church;
dt n1 vvz av cc av-j p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 cst n2 vmd vvi n1 r-crq n2 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1;
The Scripture sayeth no where so, a Visible Church-state, or to be received unto, or to be in the Visible Church state, is not to be built on Christ as a Foundation,
The Scripture Saith no where so, a Visible Church-state, or to be received unto, or to be in the Visible Church state, is not to be built on christ as a Foundation,
But further (sayeth he) see how he applyes this, ver. 16, 17. incongruous superstructions, if in point of Doctrine, &c. Ans. This is somewhat spoken in the mist,
But further (Saith he) see how he Applies this, ver. 16, 17. incongruous superstructions, if in point of Doctrine, etc. Ans. This is somewhat spoken in the missed,
p-acp av-j (vvz pns31) vvb c-crq pns31 vvz d, fw-la. crd, crd j n2, cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av np1 d vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1,
The plain, genuine intention and purpose of the Apostle in these verses is, to warne and dehort the Corinthians from defiling and laying waste the Church, either by corrupt, idle,
The plain, genuine intention and purpose of the Apostle in these Verses is, to warn and dehort the Corinthians from defiling and laying waste the Church, either by corrupt, idle,
dt j, j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2 vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg n1 dt n1, av-d p-acp j, j,
or by Schismaticall addicting themselves to this or that man who were teachers among them (which was the purpose whereupon he began this discourse, v. 4.) or both;
or by Schismatical addicting themselves to this or that man who were Teachers among them (which was the purpose whereupon he began this discourse, v. 4.) or both;
cc p-acp j j-vvg px32 p-acp d cc d n1 r-crq vbdr n2 p-acp pno32 (r-crq vbds dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd d n1, n1 crd) cc d;
and that upon these three grounds. 1. The consideration of the dignity they were advanced to, that they were the Temple of God, consecrated by the indwelling Spirit to him. 2. That such things did defile,
and that upon these three grounds. 1. The consideration of the dignity they were advanced to, that they were the Temple of God, consecrated by the indwelling Spirit to him. 2. That such things did defile,
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockier then conceiveth that these words are brought in as a reason why he that teacheth wrong or incongruous Doctrines defiles or destroyes the Temple of God:
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockyer then conceiveth that these words Are brought in as a reason why he that Teaches wrong or incongruous Doctrines defiles or Destroys the Temple of God:
np1 crd n1 jc av vvz cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 cst vvz j-jn cc j n2 vvz cc vvz dt n1 pp-f np1:
therefore men by teaching incongruous Doctrine, making men in the Church incongruous mater, i. e. unholy, destroyes the Temple, i. e. the Visible Church.
Therefore men by teaching incongruous Doctrine, making men in the Church incongruous mater, i. e. unholy, Destroys the Temple, i. e. the Visible Church.
A meer forgerie contrary to clear shining evidence of the Apostles context, wherein any man that is not blind may see that these words for the Temple of God is holy, are given as a reason why these that defile the Temple will be severly punished of God;
A mere forgery contrary to clear shining evidence of the Apostles context, wherein any man that is not blind may see that these words for the Temple of God is holy, Are given as a reason why these that defile the Temple will be severely punished of God;
the reason of which consequence clearly intimate in the words is, because God will not indure the defiling or violating of that which is holy and consecrate to himself. 2. True indeed, such are the Temple of God which are holy and none else? So Mr. Lockier supposeth, but without reason or proof.
the reason of which consequence clearly intimate in the words is, Because God will not endure the defiling or violating of that which is holy and consecrate to himself. 2. True indeed, such Are the Temple of God which Are holy and none Else? So Mr. Lockyer Supposeth, but without reason or proof.
dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 av-j vvi p-acp dt n2 vbz, c-acp np1 vmb xx vvi dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d r-crq vbz j cc vvi p-acp px31. crd j av, d vbr dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbr j cc pix av? av n1 jc vvz, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1.
In the end of this paragraph he prompts us another Argument equivalent to this first, from this that Christ is called the Head, and the Church the Body:
In the end of this paragraph he prompts us Another Argument equivalent to this First, from this that christ is called the Head, and the Church the Body:
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pns31 vvz pno12 n-jn n1 j p-acp d ord, p-acp d cst np1 vbz vvn dt n1, cc dt n1 dt n1:
Ans. 1. Protestant Divines will with one consent deny your assumption as Popish, and tell you that it is the Church of the Elect that is the Body of Christ the Head. See but Whittaker de Eccles. q, 1. c. 13. pag. 449. in fol. Yet. 2. For more clear and particular answer we are to consider, that Christ may be said to be the Head,
Ans. 1. Protestant Divines will with one consent deny your Assump as Popish, and tell you that it is the Church of the Elect that is the Body of christ the Head. See but Whittaker de Eccles. q, 1. c. 13. page. 449. in fol. Yet. 2. For more clear and particular answer we Are to Consider, that christ may be said to be the Head,
Now we grant that Christ is a Head to the Visible Church, and the Visible Church hath unto him the relation of a body in the former sense, Christ is a King of the Visible Church,
Now we grant that christ is a Head to the Visible Church, and the Visible Church hath unto him the Relation of a body in the former sense, christ is a King of the Visible Church,
But hence it followeth not that there must be such a homogenealnesse in the Church Visible as Mr. Lockier meaneth, that it be endued with true faith and have the Spirit dwelling in their hearts.
But hence it follows not that there must be such a homogenealnesse in the Church Visible as Mr. Lockyer means, that it be endued with true faith and have the Spirit Dwelling in their hearts.
cc-acp av pn31 vvz xx d a-acp vmb vbi d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j c-acp n1 jc vvz, cst pn31 vbb vvn p-acp j n1 cc vhb dt n1 vvg p-acp po32 n2.
unto the Church as a Visible Church, or considered according to its visible constitution; But unto the Church Invisible, internall, Mysticall as such. His 2d. Reason is thus shortlie.
unto the Church as a Visible Church, or considered according to its visible constitution; But unto the Church Invisible, internal, Mystical as such. His 2d. Reason is thus shortly.
p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvn vvg p-acp po31 j n1; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 j, j, j c-acp d. po31 crd. n1 vbz av av-j.
and consequently such as should bear up the truth into the World, and be a stay to truth holding it out firmly and faithfully in the midst of all tryalls;
and consequently such as should bear up the truth into the World, and be a stay to truth holding it out firmly and faithfully in the midst of all trials;
cc av-j d c-acp vmd vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vbb dt n1 p-acp n1 vvg pn31 av av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2;
Then none can be mater or members of the Visible Church, but real Saints. For why? Doth God live and dwell in dead persons, who only make a Profession of Religion? Will such persons be a stay to truth and the things of God? Will they be a stay to truth NONLATINALPHABET firmamentum, as the firmament to the stars, who fall from Heaven themselves? And so how can God have glory in the Church throughout all ages.
Then none can be mater or members of the Visible Church, but real Saints. For why? Does God live and dwell in dead Persons, who only make a Profession of Religion? Will such Persons be a stay to truth and the things of God? Will they be a stay to truth firmamentum, as the firmament to the Stars, who fallen from Heaven themselves? And so how can God have glory in the Church throughout all ages.
But the Visible Church is the Church of the Living God, the pillar and ground of truth, 1 Tim. 3. 5. in which God lives, dwells, walks, Ergo, &c. Ans. Mr. Lockier still in this,
But the Visible Church is the Church of the Living God, the pillar and ground of truth, 1 Tim. 3. 5. in which God lives, dwells, walks, Ergo, etc. Ans. Mr. Lockyer still in this,
as in all his other Arguments, shews that in propounding his Doctrine, he added that qualification, truely gracious so far as men can judge, but dicis causa, and in shew, to avoid for a while the odium of the greatest Anabaptists Tenent of the mater or members of the Visible Church.
as in all his other Arguments, shows that in propounding his Doctrine, he added that qualification, truly gracious so Far as men can judge, but Say causa, and in show, to avoid for a while the odium of the greatest Anabaptists Tenent of the mater or members of the Visible Church.
For such as may be gracious and Godly so far as men can judge, mens judgement being not infallible in this (as himself confesseth) may be destitute of the power of Godlines in their hearts,
For such as may be gracious and Godly so Far as men can judge, men's judgement being not infallible in this (as himself Confesses) may be destitute of the power of Godliness in their hearts,
p-acp d c-acp vmb vbi j cc j av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi, ng2 n1 vbg xx j p-acp d (p-acp px31 vvz) vmb vbi j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2,
and so such as in whom God doth not live, walk and dwell. 2. As to that first property and character attributed to a Visible Church from, 1 Tim. 3. 15. by Mr. Lockier: First, I would aske him if in good earnest he meaneth that to be a property of a Visible Church rightly constitute in its mater,
and so such as in whom God does not live, walk and dwell. 2. As to that First property and character attributed to a Visible Church from, 1 Tim. 3. 15. by Mr. Lockyer: First, I would ask him if in good earnest he means that to be a property of a Visible Church rightly constitute in its mater,
cc av d c-acp p-acp ro-crq np1 vdz xx vvi, vvb cc vvi. crd p-acp p-acp d ord n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp, crd np1 crd crd p-acp n1 jc: ord, pns11 vmd vvi pno31 cs p-acp j n1 pns31 vvz cst pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 av-jn vvi p-acp po31 fw-la,
as it should be, that it will bear up the truth and things of God firmly and faithfully to the world in the midst of all trials? Sure, this is the very thing that Papists alledge from this place for the unerrabilitie and indefectibilitie of the Visible Church against which all Protestant Divines disputes.
as it should be, that it will bear up the truth and things of God firmly and faithfully to the world in the midst of all trials? Sure, this is the very thing that Papists allege from this place for the unerrabilitie and indefectibility of the Visible Church against which all Protestant Divines disputes.
c-acp pn31 vmd vbi, cst pn31 vmb vvi a-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1 av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2? j, d vbz dt j n1 cst njp2 vvb p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp r-crq d n1 vvz vvz.
Yea it is much more, for Papists attribute this only to the Catholick Church Visible, acknowledging that all particular Visible Churches may erre and make defection,
Yea it is much more, for Papists attribute this only to the Catholic Church Visible, acknowledging that all particular Visible Churches may err and make defection,
uh pn31 vbz d dc, c-acp njp2 vvb d av-j p-acp dt njp n1 j, vvg cst d j j n2 vmb vvi cc vvi n1,
but Mr. Lockier acknowledges no Church Visible, but an Independent Congregation, and will have this to be the property of any particular Visible Church,
but Mr. Lockyer acknowledges no Church Visible, but an Independent Congregation, and will have this to be the property of any particular Visible Church,
cc-acp n1 jc vvz dx n1 j, cc-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vmb vhi d pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d j j n1,
either there was never a Church Visible rightly constitute for mater from the beginning, seeing all the first constitute Churches have made defection and let truth fall down, which if he say, besides that it is absurd in it self, I ask why then did he a little before bring us paterns of right constitute Churches from these first mentioned in Scripture? Or if they were right constitute,
either there was never a Church Visible rightly constitute for mater from the beginning, seeing all the First constitute Churches have made defection and let truth fallen down, which if he say, beside that it is absurd in it self, I ask why then did he a little before bring us patterns of right constitute Churches from these First mentioned in Scripture? Or if they were right constitute,
d pc-acp vbds av-x dt n1 j av-jn vvi p-acp fw-la p-acp dt n1, vvg d dt ord vvi n2 vhb vvn n1 cc vvb n1 vvi a-acp, r-crq cs pns31 vvb, p-acp cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pn31 n1, pns11 vvb q-crq av vdd pns31 dt j p-acp vvi pno12 n2 pp-f n-jn vvi n2 p-acp d ord vvn p-acp n1? cc cs pns32 vbdr av-jn vvi,
I repone, that taks not away the force of the Question, For that same if it was so was a not bearing up and holding out firmly and faithfully the things of God,
I repone, that Takes not away the force of the Question, For that same if it was so was a not bearing up and holding out firmly and faithfully the things of God,
pns11 vvb, cst vvz xx av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp cst d cs pn31 vbds av vbds dt xx vvg a-acp cc vvg av av-j cc av-j dt n2 pp-f np1,
and so the Question returneth upon this. 2. But to answer directly to the place; though Interpreters have some variety amongst themselves about the meaning of it:
and so the Question returns upon this. 2. But to answer directly to the place; though Interpreters have Some variety among themselves about the meaning of it:
cc av dt n1 vvz p-acp d. crd p-acp pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1; cs n2 vhb d n1 p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31:
Some indeed expone the attribute the pillar and ground of truth much as he doth; but these by the Church to which it is attributed, und•rstand not the Visible Church,
some indeed expone the attribute the pillar and ground of truth much as he does; but these by the Church to which it is attributed, und•rstand not the Visible Church,
d av fw-la dt n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 d c-acp pns31 vdz; cc-acp d p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vvb xx dt j n1,
Sed quod assumit adversarius, illam Ecclesiam esse Visibilem, illud affirmo esse falsissimum: Invisibilem enim esse affirmo & demonstro, &c. and often otherwhere.
said quod Assumed Adversarius, Illam Church esse Visibilem, illud Affirm esse falsissimum: Invisibilem enim esse Affirm & demonstro, etc. and often otherwhere.
vvd fw-la vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, av cc av av.
Others again understand the subject as he doth, by the Church to be meant the Visible Church of Ephesus, but these expone the attribute the pillar and ground of truth, not of what the Church Visible will do alwayes, de facto; but what is its duty and dignity, elogium hoc Ecclesiae dignitatem & officium describit:
Others again understand the Subject as he does, by the Church to be meant the Visible Church of Ephesus, but these expone the attribute the pillar and ground of truth, not of what the Church Visible will do always, de facto; but what is its duty and dignity, elogium hoc Ecclesiae dignitatem & officium describit:
ng2-jn av vvb dt j-jn c-acp pns31 vdz, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d fw-la dt n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f r-crq dt n1 j vmb vdi av, fw-fr fw-la; p-acp r-crq vbz po31 n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la:
also in his commentar upon the Gallatians, c. 2. in the second Tome of his works, pag. 244, 245. where you have an excellent discourse of the diverse Orthodox Interpretations thereof, both ancient and moderne Divines. For the 2d.
also in his commentar upon the Galatians, c. 2. in the second Tome of his works, page. 244, 245. where you have an excellent discourse of the diverse Orthodox Interpretations thereof, both ancient and modern Divines. For the 2d.
av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np1, sy. crd p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n2, n1. crd, crd c-crq pn22 vhb dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 n2 av, d j cc j n2-jn. p-acp dt crd.
To omit many other Arguments for proof of this, take but this one from the Text, the Temple of the Living God, in this place, is taken in such a sense,
To omit many other Arguments for proof of this, take but this one from the Text, the Temple of the Living God, in this place, is taken in such a sense,
pc-acp vvi d j-jn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d, vvb p-acp d pi p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, p-acp d n1, vbz vvn p-acp d dt n1,
each person is not a Temple in this sense, a Visible Church, Ergo, &c. Obj. But the Apostle is speaking here to the Visible Church of Corinth. Ans. True,
each person is not a Temple in this sense, a Visible Church, Ergo, etc. Object But the Apostle is speaking Here to the Visible Church of Corinth. Ans. True,
d n1 vbz xx dt n1 p-acp d n1, dt j n1, fw-la, av np1 p-acp dt n1 vbz vvg av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. np1 j,
I cannot but wonder much at that wherewith Mr. Lockier closeth this reason, and so how can God have glory in the Church throughout all ages? Eph. 3. 21. Ans. And doth continuation of the Glory of God in the Church throughout all ages, depend upon his particular way of constituting particular Visible Congregations of all true Saints,
I cannot but wonder much At that wherewith Mr. Lockyer closeth this reason, and so how can God have glory in the Church throughout all ages? Ephesians 3. 21. Ans. And does continuation of the Glory of God in the Church throughout all ages, depend upon his particular Way of constituting particular Visible Congregations of all true Saints,
pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi av-d p-acp cst c-crq n1 jc vvz d n1, cc av q-crq vmb np1 vhb n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2? np1 crd crd np1 cc vdz n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2, vvb p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f vvg j j n2 pp-f d j n2,
and a particular Congregations firmnesse and constancy in holding out the truth? Hes God then not been glorified in the Church throughout the many preceeding generations, wherein there was never heard of Churches so constitute,
and a particular Congregations firmness and constancy in holding out the truth? Hes God then not been glorified in the Church throughout the many preceding generations, wherein there was never herd of Churches so constitute,
cc dt j n2 n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg av dt n1? pns31|vhz n1 cs xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d j-vvg n2, c-crq pc-acp vbds av-x vvn pp-f n2 av vvi,
untill of yesterday Separatists and Independents erected theirs? And yet waile them as well as they will, they shall never get one such as Mr. Lockier would be at in this Argument.
until of yesterday Separatists and Independents erected theirs? And yet wail them as well as they will, they shall never get one such as Mr. Lockyer would be At in this Argument.
c-acp pp-f n1-an n2 cc n2-jn vvd png32? cc av vvi pno32 a-acp av c-acp pns32 vmb, pns32 vmb av-x vvi crd d c-acp n1 jc vmd vbi p-acp p-acp d n1.
no, not by his own way, as some times he expresseth it, for thereby all such as may be accounted truely godly so far as men can judge are to be acknowledged and admitted as mater of a Visible Church;
no, not by his own Way, as Some times he Expresses it, for thereby all such as may be accounted truly godly so Far as men can judge Are to be acknowledged and admitted as mater of a Visible Church;
uh-dx, xx p-acp po31 d n1, c-acp d n2 pns31 vvz pn31, c-acp av d d c-acp vmb vbi vvn av-j j av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp fw-la pp-f dt j n1;
Ans. That's nothing to the purpose, for whether they be faulty or not, still it standeth good, that by that way it cannot be avoyded but impure and unbeleeving will be in the Visible Church, such as cannot offer a pure offering. 2. It reproacheth the dispensation and wisdome of the blessed Lord God himself,
Ans. That's nothing to the purpose, for whither they be faulty or not, still it Stands good, that by that Way it cannot be avoided but impure and unbelieving will be in the Visible Church, such as cannot offer a pure offering. 2. It Reproacheth the Dispensation and Wisdom of the blessed Lord God himself,
np1 d|vbz pix p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbb j cc xx, av pn31 vvz j, cst p-acp d n1 pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp j cc vvg vmb vbi p-acp dt j n1, d c-acp vmbx vvi dt j n1. crd pn31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 np1 px31,
because he hes not left in his Word a rule and way whereby the Church Visible may be constitute so as that Prophesie and his decree revealed therein concerning his service among the Gentiles may be fulfilled,
Because he hes not left in his Word a Rule and Way whereby the Church Visible may be constitute so as that Prophesy and his Decree revealed therein Concerning his service among the Gentiles may be fulfilled,
c-acp pns31 pns31|vhz xx vvn p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 cc n1 c-crq dt n1 j vmb vbi vvi av c-acp d vvb cc po31 n1 vvd av vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n2-j vmb vbi vvn,
if some in the Churches Visible be truely Godly, though all be not such? Therefore he takes paines without necessity to prove that impure and unbeleevers cannot offer a pure offering;
if Some in the Churches Visible be truly Godly, though all be not such? Therefore he Takes pains without necessity to prove that impure and unbelievers cannot offer a pure offering;
cs d p-acp dt n2 j vbi av-j j, cs d vbb xx d? av pns31 vvz n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d j cc n2 vmbx vvi dt j n1;
that we grant (I mean not this materially and objectively, for so an impure man may offer a pure offering) he should have proven to make his consequence good, that if all the mater be not such as cannot offer a pure offering there can be no pure offering in the Church at all.
that we grant (I mean not this materially and objectively, for so an impure man may offer a pure offering) he should have proven to make his consequence good, that if all the mater be not such as cannot offer a pure offering there can be no pure offering in the Church At all.
cst pns12 vvb (pns11 vvb xx d av-jn cc av-j, c-acp av dt j n1 vmb vvi dt j n1) pns31 vmd vhi vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 j, cst cs d dt fw-la vbi xx d c-acp vmbx vvi dt j vvg a-acp vmb vbi dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d.
This is plain and down right Separatism, and is disclaimed of all the pious and learned amongst the Independents, at least in dogmate, and is most contrary to the Word of God.
This is plain and down right Separatism, and is disclaimed of all the pious and learned among the Independents, At least in dogmate, and is most contrary to the Word of God.
d vbz j cc a-acp j-jn n1, cc vbz vvn pp-f d dt j cc j p-acp dt n2-jn, p-acp ds p-acp n1, cc vbz av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
and what he comments on it, is to no purpose We grant it all, 1. That Christ is a suitable foundation to the superstructure there mentioned. 2. The Stones must be living to make a Spirituall House. 3. That else they cannot be a Holy Priest-hood, to offer up Spirituall Sacrifices, holy and acceptable to God through Christ.
and what he comments on it, is to no purpose We grant it all, 1. That christ is a suitable Foundation to the superstructure there mentioned. 2. The Stones must be living to make a Spiritual House. 3. That Else they cannot be a Holy Priesthood, to offer up Spiritual Sacrifices, holy and acceptable to God through christ.
if all be not such as can offer a Spirituall offering? that's the thing should been alledged to strengthen the former Argument, but it is evidently false.
if all be not such as can offer a Spiritual offering? that's the thing should been alleged to strengthen the former Argument, but it is evidently false.
cs d vbb xx d c-acp vmb vvi dt j n1? d|vbz dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz av-j j.
If it be said that the place may be alledged by it self, as holding forth an instance of the generall Doctrine that that Church the Apostle is speaking to was constitute of all such.
If it be said that the place may be alleged by it self, as holding forth an instance of the general Doctrine that that Church the Apostle is speaking to was constitute of all such.
cs pn31 vbb vvn cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31 n1, c-acp vvg av dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cst d n1 dt n1 vbz vvg pc-acp vbds vvi pp-f d d.
I answer, the Apostle is not speaking to any particular Visible Church, but to all the effectually called Elect Jews scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, &c. cap. 1. 1, 2, 3. If it be said,
I answer, the Apostle is not speaking to any particular Visible Church, but to all the effectually called Elect jews scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, etc. cap. 1. 1, 2, 3. If it be said,
pns11 vvb, dt n1 vbz xx vvg p-acp d j j n1, cc-acp p-acp d dt av-j vvd j np2 vvn p-acp np1, np1, av n1. crd crd, crd, crd cs pn31 vbb vvn,
But what is spoken of by way of assertion, as a priviledge or blessing existing, it is not spoken Universally of all and every on in their visible societie;
But what is spoken of by Way of assertion, as a privilege or blessing existing, it is not spoken Universally of all and every on in their visible society;
cc-acp q-crq vbz vvn pp-f p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvg, pn31 vbz xx vvn av-j pp-f d cc d a-acp p-acp po32 j n1;
Yet it would only prove what they were de facto and quoad eventum, and not what their Visible Church ought to have been by necessity of a command, that it might be a right constitute Visible Church.
Yet it would only prove what they were de facto and quoad Eventum, and not what their Visible Church ought to have been by necessity of a command, that it might be a right constitute Visible Church.
av pn31 vmd av-j vvi r-crq pns32 vbdr fw-fr fw-la cc av fw-la, cc xx r-crq po32 j n1 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi dt n-jn vvi j n1.
although it be not constitute by a Rule or Precept that the Church in admitting Members into externall Church-fellowship, admit none but those that are truely Godly.
although it be not constitute by a Rule or Precept that the Church in admitting Members into external Church fellowship, admit none but those that Are truly Godly.
cs pn31 vbb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 cst dt n1 p-acp vvg n2 p-acp j n1, vvb pix cc-acp d cst vbr av-j j.
And why may we not say, that the Lord will at some time, for carrying on a design decreed by himself in the way of the dispensation of his efficacious Grace, make his Visible Church, at least in most part, the Members thereof, better as to the reality and Power of Religion,
And why may we not say, that the Lord will At Some time, for carrying on a Design decreed by himself in the Way of the Dispensation of his efficacious Grace, make his Visible Church, At least in most part, the Members thereof, better as to the reality and Power of Religion,
In a word, the futurition of the provocation of the Jews by the Power of Godlinesse in Gentile Professours, proveth only, that God is to make the Gentile Professours such de facto, or at most, what they ought to be in point of their duty, for serving and glorifying God:
In a word, the futurition of the provocation of the jews by the Power of Godliness in Gentile Professors, Proves only, that God is to make the Gentile Professors such de facto, or At most, what they ought to be in point of their duty, for serving and glorifying God:
But proves not that they ought to be such in point of qualification in foro exteriori Ecclesiae and in relation to admission to the externall society of the Visible Church.
But Proves not that they ought to be such in point of qualification in foro exteriori Ecclesiae and in Relation to admission to the external society of the Visible Church.
cc-acp vvz xx cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi d p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1.
And dispensations of effectuall Grace are not our rule in this. 2. Nor yet doth it follow of necessity, that even de facto the Church Visible shall be so constitute,
And dispensations of effectual Grace Are not our Rule in this. 2. Nor yet does it follow of necessity, that even de facto the Church Visible shall be so constitute,
cc n2 pp-f j n1 vbr xx po12 n1 p-acp d. crd ccx av vdz pn31 vvi pp-f n1, cst av fw-la fw-la dt n1 j vmb vbi av vvb,
as to its matter in every difference of time, but only that it shall be at that time that the Jews are to be brought in and converted to the Christian Faith.
as to its matter in every difference of time, but only that it shall be At that time that the jews Are to be brought in and converted to the Christian Faith.
Yea, nor doeth it follow that de facto even at that time the Church Visible shall be so constitute in its mater, that all and every Member thereof shall be truely Godly and shining in the manifestations of Purity and the Power of Godlinesse;
Yea, nor doth it follow that de facto even At that time the Church Visible shall be so constitute in its mater, that all and every Member thereof shall be truly Godly and shining in the manifestations of Purity and the Power of Godliness;
uh, ccx vdz pn31 vvi cst fw-fr fw-la av p-acp d n1 dt n1 j vmb vbi av vvb p-acp po31 fw-la, cst d cc d n1 av vmb vbi av-j j cc j-vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1;
I acknowledge that a means of awaking up the Jews to come unto, and imbrace the Christian Religion, will be a more glorious & full Reformation of Christians, both in point of Worship and in point of conversation:
I acknowledge that a means of awaking up the jews to come unto, and embrace the Christian Religion, will be a more glorious & full Reformation of Christians, both in point of Worship and in point of Conversation:
Now Superstition and Antichristian Idolatry amongst those that are called Christians (which are these they only see for the most part) is a stumbling block to them that ly in their way at this day,
Now Superstition and Antichristian Idolatry among those that Are called Christians (which Are these they only see for the most part) is a stumbling block to them that lie in their Way At this day,
av n1 cc jp n1 p-acp d cst vbr vvn np1 (r-crq vbr d pns32 av-j vvi p-acp dt av-ds n1) vbz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1,
how much notour and known unrighteousnesse is amongst them generally, being for the most part most covetous, exorbitant usurers, cheaters, &c. most evidently, the deadest, formall, slight in performance of their way of Worship (as mine eyes have been witnesses) of any people in the World.
how much notour and known unrighteousness is among them generally, being for the most part most covetous, exorbitant usurers, cheaters, etc. most evidently, the deadest, formal, slight in performance of their Way of Worship (as mine eyes have been Witnesses) of any people in the World.
But that all and every Professour in the Visible Church shall be truely Godly, or shining so gloriously in the Power of Godlinesse (for indeed it is not Godlinesse simply so much,
But that all and every Professor in the Visible Church shall be truly Godly, or shining so gloriously in the Power of Godliness (for indeed it is not Godliness simply so much,
cc-acp cst d cc d n1 p-acp dt j n1 vmb vbi av-j j, cc vvg av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp av pn31 vbz xx n1 av-j av av-d,
as a more then ordinary shining and eminency of it, that will be the means of this great work, which Mr. Lockier has not heeded well in this Argument) or that if any in the Visible Church be not such convincingly,
as a more then ordinary shining and eminency of it, that will be the means of this great work, which Mr. Lockyer has not heeded well in this Argument) or that if any in the Visible Church be not such convincingly,
c-acp dt av-dc cs j vvg cc n1 pp-f pn31, cst vmb vbi dt n2 pp-f d j n1, r-crq n1 jc vhz xx vvn av p-acp d n1) cc cst cs d p-acp dt j n1 vbb xx d av-vvg,
though the very sense of them given by him were granted, they bear no more but what we have granted, that God will, by dispensation of providence, punish, destroy and purge out among his Elect in the Church, wicked, idolatrous, godlesse,
though the very sense of them given by him were granted, they bear no more but what we have granted, that God will, by Dispensation of providence, Punish, destroy and purge out among his Elect in the Church, wicked, idolatrous, godless,
nor by way of consequence, of a rule concerning Ecclesiastick qualification of persons in relation to admission into externall Visible Church fellowship,
nor by Way of consequence, of a Rule Concerning Ecclesiastic qualification of Persons in Relation to admission into external Visible Church fellowship,
But verily the most part, if not all of them, are but absurdly and violently, contrary to the genuine scope of the Spirit in them, drawn to this purpose in hand;
But verily the most part, if not all of them, Are but absurdly and violently, contrary to the genuine scope of the Spirit in them, drawn to this purpose in hand;
cc-acp av-j dt av-ds n1, cs xx d pp-f pno32, vbr cc-acp av-j cc av-j, j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32, vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp n1;
as shall fill and satisfie his minde, much different from that of Mr. Lockiers, which is but a new coyn'd Interpretation by men addicted to the millenarian phancy,
as shall fill and satisfy his mind, much different from that of Mr. Lockiers, which is but a new coined Interpretation by men addicted to the millenarian fancy,
c-acp vmb vvi cc vvi po31 n1, d j p-acp d pp-f n1 n2, r-crq vbz p-acp dt j vvn n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1,
and forced upon the Text. I shall only give some little evidence of this, I mean that his Interpretation is forced and contrary to the Grammer of the Text.
and forced upon the Text. I shall only give Some little evidence of this, I mean that his Interpretation is forced and contrary to the Grammar of the Text.
cc vvn p-acp dt np1 pns11 vmb av-j vvi d j n1 pp-f d, pns11 vvb cst po31 n1 vbz vvn cc j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1
He, by these spoken of in the beginning of the vers. 19. I will set a signe among them and will send those that escape of them, understandeth Christian Gentiles,
He, by these spoken of in the beginning of the vers. 19. I will Set a Signen among them and will send those that escape of them, understands Christian Gentiles,
pns31, p-acp d vvn pp-f p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt fw-la. crd pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc vmb vvi d cst vvb pp-f pno32, vvz np1 np1,
and then saith the meaning of the words following, is that these refined Gentiles shall be sent unto the Nations (as he must take it) to the countries where the Jews are scattered,
and then Says the meaning of the words following, is that these refined Gentiles shall be sent unto the nations (as he must take it) to the countries where the jews Are scattered,
cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg, vbz d d j-vvn np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 (c-acp pns31 vmb vvi pn31) p-acp dt n2 c-crq dt np2 vbr vvn,
And then he tells us that these Gentiles sent abroad unto the Nations, their end and effect here is, that by declaring the glory of God, they shall not only gain the Gentile World,
And then he tells us that these Gentiles sent abroad unto the nations, their end and Effect Here is, that by declaring the glory of God, they shall not only gain the Gentile World,
cc av pns31 vvz pno12 d d n2-j vvn av p-acp dt n2, po32 n1 cc vvi av vbz, cst p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi dt j n1,
Further, ere I discover the manifold violence done here to the Text, I would ask Mr. Lockier what he meaneth by the Glory of God, which these refined Gentiles sent abroad, where the Jews are scattered, shall declare? For he doth not explaine himself in this.
Further, ere I discover the manifold violence done Here to the Text, I would ask Mr. Lockyer what he means by the Glory of God, which these refined Gentiles sent abroad, where the jews Are scattered, shall declare? For he does not explain himself in this.
Certainly if he hold to his scope, i. e. the illustration and confirmation of his former Argument, he must mean, the glorious reformation of Worship and Ordinances in their exercise,
Certainly if he hold to his scope, i. e. the illustration and confirmation of his former Argument, he must mean, the glorious Reformation of Worship and Ordinances in their exercise,
Now here, 1. One point of violence done to the Text, (the clear discovery to every body likely he hes shun'd by not explaining what he understood by that glory of God) for by the glory of God here, I think no Christian Interpreter will understand any other thing,
Now Here, 1. One point of violence done to the Text, (the clear discovery to every body likely he hes shunned by not explaining what he understood by that glory of God) for by the glory of God Here, I think no Christian Interpreter will understand any other thing,
av av, crd crd n1 pp-f n1 vdn p-acp dt n1, (dt j n1 p-acp d n1 j pns31 zz vvd a-acp xx vvg r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f np1) c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av, pns11 vvb dx njp n1 vmb vvi d j-jn n1,
but the true knowledge of God in Jesus Christ declared by the Preaching of the Gospel, that same which the Apostle meaneth, 2 Cor. 3. ult. — the glory of the Lord beheld with open face as in a glasse, viz. in the Gospel, and Chap. 4. 6. hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the glory of God in the face of Christ.
but the true knowledge of God in jesus christ declared by the Preaching of the Gospel, that same which the Apostle means, 2 Cor. 3. ult. — the glory of the Lord beheld with open face as in a glass, viz. in the Gospel, and Chap. 4. 6. hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the glory of God in the face of christ.
The first implyed in ver. 19. and the other, ver. 20. When as there is not such a thing as also in the Text ▪ but the simple copulative and, which only coupleth together these Verbs, they shall declare my glory and they shall bring.
The First employed in ver. 19. and the other, ver. 20. When as there is not such a thing as also in the Text ▪ but the simple copulative and, which only Coupleth together these Verbs, they shall declare my glory and they shall bring.
dt ord vvd p-acp fw-la. crd cc dt n-jn, fw-la. crd c-crq c-acp pc-acp vbz xx d dt n1 c-acp av p-acp dt n1 ▪ cc-acp dt j j cc, r-crq av-j vvz av d n2, pns32 vmb vvi po11 n1 cc pns32 vmb vvi.
But in the end of v. 19. is set down their labour and work, they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles, •nd v. 20. is set down the effect of that their work, the bringing of one sort of persons called their Brethren. 3. By these Brethren who are said to be brought in, cannot be understood Jews (I mean as the name of Jews is now taken under the New Test. as comprehending all that are remaining of the ancient people professing the Jewish Religion,
But in the end of v. 19. is Set down their labour and work, they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles, •nd v. 20. is Set down the Effect of that their work, the bringing of one sort of Persons called their Brothers. 3. By these Brothers who Are said to be brought in, cannot be understood jews (I mean as the name of jews is now taken under the New Test. as comprehending all that Are remaining of the ancient people professing the Jewish Religion,
because, vers. 21. its set down as a new and unusuall priviledge and dignity vouchsafed upon these Brethren brought, that God would also take of them Priests and Levits, i. e. Ministers to officiat in his Worship and Ordinances.
Because, vers. 21. its Set down as a new and unusual privilege and dignity vouchsafed upon these Brothers brought, that God would also take of them Priests and Levits, i. e. Ministers to officiat in his Worship and Ordinances.
c-acp, fw-la. crd vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp d n2 vvn, cst np1 vmd av vvi pp-f pno32 n2 cc n2, sy. sy. vvz p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n2.
therefore we do conceive, with these Learned Interpretets we named and others, by these Brethren, must be meant Gentiles who are called the Jews Brethren because when now brought in by the Gospel, in regard of faith, they are Abrahams children, Rom. 4. and Gods Children,
Therefore we do conceive, with these Learned Interpretets we nam and Others, by these Brothers, must be meant Gentiles who Are called the jews Brothers Because when now brought in by the Gospel, in regard of faith, they Are Abrahams children, Rom. 4. and God's Children,
av pns12 vdb vvi, p-acp d j vvz pns12 vvn cc n2-jn, p-acp d n2, vmb vbi vvn np1 r-crq vbr vvn dt np2 n2 p-acp c-crq av vvd p-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vbr np1 n2, np1 crd cc n2 n2,
but the Children of God scattered, distinguished from the Nation of the Jews, to be gathered in, spoken of by Christ, Joh. 11. 53. And these Brethren to be brought in out of all Nations are all one and the same. 4. These spoken of, ver. 19. I will set a signe among them,
but the Children of God scattered, distinguished from the nation of the jews, to be gathered in, spoken of by christ, John 11. 53. And these Brothers to be brought in out of all nations Are all one and the same. 4. These spoken of, ver. 19. I will Set a Signen among them,
cc-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, vvn pp-f p-acp np1, np1 crd crd cc d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av pp-f d n2 vbr d crd cc dt d. crd np1 vvn pp-f, fw-la. crd pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32,
If these Brethren be the Gentiles, these sent out to bring them in must be Jews. 2. Clearly, ver. 19, 20. these sent forth are distinguished from the Gentiles,
If these Brothers be the Gentiles, these sent out to bring them in must be jews. 2. Clearly, ver. 19, 20. these sent forth Are distinguished from the Gentiles,
cs d n2 vbb dt np1, d vvd av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp zz vbb np2. crd np1, fw-la. crd, crd d vvd av vbr vvn p-acp dt n2-j,
even the whole universality of the Gentiles, which are set down, 1. Generally unto the Nations, then by a particular enumeration or distribution of them according to the severall quarters of the World, East, West, South and North, Iles and Continent.
even the Whole universality of the Gentiles, which Are Set down, 1. Generally unto the nations, then by a particular enumeration or distribution of them according to the several quarters of the World, East, West, South and North, Isles and Continent.
av dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2-j, r-crq vbr vvn a-acp, crd np1 p-acp dt n2, av p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, n1 cc n1, n2 cc n1.
and it is remarkable that where the name NONLATINALPHABET and another people or other persons are set down by way of contradistinction, it signifieth not simply people,
and it is remarkable that where the name and Another people or other Persons Are Set down by Way of contradistinction, it signifies not simply people,
cc pn31 vbz j cst c-crq dt n1 cc j-jn n1 cc j-jn n2 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vvz xx av-j n1,
but the Calling of the Gentiles into the fellowship of the Church, and that by these signed and sent forth are meant the Apostles and others of the Jews sent forth to Preach the Gospel among the Gentiles to bring about their Conversion which we see fulfilled and accomplished, Mat. 28. 18. Mark 16. 15. Acts 8. 14. Rom. 10. 15, 18. places also cited by the English notes to clear this purpose.
but the Calling of the Gentiles into the fellowship of the Church, and that by these signed and sent forth Are meant the Apostles and Others of the jews sent forth to Preach the Gospel among the Gentiles to bring about their Conversion which we see fulfilled and accomplished, Mathew 28. 18. Mark 16. 15. Acts 8. 14. Rom. 10. 15, 18. places also cited by the English notes to clear this purpose.
cc-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst p-acp d vvn cc vvd av vbr vvn dt n2 cc n2-jn pp-f dt np2 vvd av pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 r-crq pns12 vvb vvn cc vvn, np1 crd crd vvb crd crd vvz crd crd np1 crd crd, crd n2 av vvn p-acp dt jp n2 pc-acp vvi d n1.
For that which he hath upon the last words of this Chapter, ah! let men read & with much dread lay to heart which make light of these things we are upon, its true indeed men especially such as that verse speaketh against, should not,
For that which he hath upon the last words of this Chapter, ah! let men read & with much dread lay to heart which make Light of these things we Are upon, its true indeed men especially such as that verse speaks against, should not,
p-acp d r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f d n1, uh! vvb n2 vvi cc p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp n1 r-crq vvb n1 pp-f d n2 pns12 vbr p-acp, po31 j av n2 av-j d c-acp cst n1 vvz p-acp, vmd xx,
Lockier in so speaking, supposeth that such as will not acknowledge his way of constitution of a Visible Church, of such only as are already truely gracious and regenerate, in so doing makes light of the things spoken of in that Text, he supposeth it without ground or warrand in this place, or any otherwhere in Scripture.
Lockyer in so speaking, Supposeth that such as will not acknowledge his Way of constitution of a Visible Church, of such only as Are already truly gracious and regenerate, in so doing makes Light of the things spoken of in that Text, he Supposeth it without ground or warrant in this place, or any otherwhere in Scripture.
jc p-acp av vvg, vvz cst d c-acp vmb xx vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f d j c-acp vbr av av-j j cc vvn, p-acp av vdg vvz j pp-f dt n2 vvn pp-f p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1 cc vvb p-acp d n1, cc d av p-acp n1.
For, 1. What warrand is there to expone that hour of temptation spoken of there, of the time immediatly before the Calling of the Jews? And the Church of Philadelphia in a typicall sense of some Churches to be then? 'Tis too much boldnesse to force such typicall Interpretations upon Scripture, where the Spirit of God in the Word goeth not before us to warrand us.
For, 1. What warrant is there to expone that hour of temptation spoken of there, of the time immediately before the Calling of the jews? And the Church of Philadelphia in a typical sense of Some Churches to be then? It's too much boldness to force such typical Interpretations upon Scripture, where the Spirit of God in the Word Goes not before us to warrant us.
But 1. All solide Divines have shown their discontentment with his conceit as groundlesse. 2. Yet doth not he understand by Philadelphia such Churches immediatly before the incalling of the Jews,
But 1. All solid Divines have shown their discontentment with his conceit as groundless. 2. Yet does not he understand by Philadelphia such Churches immediately before the incalling of the jews,
p-acp crd av-d j n2-jn vhb vvn po32 n1 p-acp po31 n1 c-acp j. crd av vdz xx pns31 vvi p-acp np1 d n2 av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt np2,
as Mr. Lockier fancies, But hes expresly named some present Churches, which he will have to 〈 ◊ 〉 signified thereby, Geneva, France, Low-Countreys, and with the rest even that Church of Scotland, (which Mr. Lockier counts an evill vessell that will be broken in pieces) and that because of the order and Government set up in them. 3. The place speaks not here of cutting off Churches,
as Mr. Lockyer fancies, But hes expressly nam Some present Churches, which he will have to 〈 ◊ 〉 signified thereby, Geneva, France, Low-Countreys, and with the rest even that Church of Scotland, (which Mr. Lockyer counts an evil vessel that will be broken in Pieces) and that Because of the order and Government Set up in them. 3. The place speaks not Here of cutting off Churches,
c-acp n1 jc n2, cc-acp zz av-j vvd d j n2, r-crq pns31 vmb vhi pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvd av, np1, np1, np2, cc p-acp dt n1 av d n1 pp-f np1, (r-crq n1 jc vvz dt j-jn n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2) cc d c-acp pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvn a-acp p-acp pno32. crd dt n1 vvz xx av pp-f vvg a-acp n2,
because of their constitution like its, how comes that it self which was the Patern and to whom this word was spoken in the first instance and place, hath been cut off?
Because of their constitution like its, how comes that it self which was the Pattern and to whom this word was spoken in the First instance and place, hath been Cut off?
c-acp pp-f po32 n1 av-j po31, q-crq vvz d pn31 n1 q-crq vbds dt n1 cc p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 cc n1, vhz vbn vvn a-acp?
What ground or appearance can Mr. Lockier give us that the Holy Ghost means one and the same time, Daniel 12. and Rev. 3. in the Epistle of Philadelphia? He sayeth by these words, Daniel 12. 1. It doth plainly appear that this hour of temptation, viz. Rev. 3. 10. will be immediatly before the Calling of the Jews, and he doth no more but say it? Learned men and that upon considerable grounds and reasons, have conceived that time, Daniel 12. 1. not to be a time after Christs first comming,
What ground or appearance can Mr. Lockyer give us that the Holy Ghost means one and the same time, daniel 12. and Rev. 3. in the Epistle of Philadelphia? He Saith by these words, daniel 12. 1. It does plainly appear that this hour of temptation, viz. Rev. 3. 10. will be immediately before the Calling of the jews, and he does no more but say it? Learned men and that upon considerable grounds and Reasons, have conceived that time, daniel 12. 1. not to be a time After Christ First coming,
q-crq n1 cc n1 vmb n1 jc vvb pno12 d dt j n1 vvz crd cc dt d n1, np1 crd cc n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? pns31 vvz p-acp d n2, np1 crd crd pn31 vdz av-j vvi cst d n1 pp-f n1, n1 n1 crd crd vmb vbi av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt np2, cc pns31 vdz av-dx av-dc cc-acp vvb pn31? j n2 cc cst p-acp j n2 cc n2, vhb vvn d n1, np1 crd crd xx pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp npg1 ord vvg,
The place Isa. 11. 7. is also grossely missapplyed to the Visible Church of Gentiles to be joyned with the Visible Church of the Jews after their incalling, it being clearly, a Prophesie concerning the Universall Church of the Gospel, reaching along from the time of Christs first comming unto the end,
The place Isaiah 11. 7. is also grossly missapplyed to the Visible Church of Gentiles to be joined with the Visible Church of the jews After their incalling, it being clearly, a Prophesy Concerning the Universal Church of the Gospel, reaching along from the time of Christ First coming unto the end,
The simple meaning of the words being this, that as a wilde strange bird, of an uncouth colour, coming in among other birds, all flieth about it and pursueth it:
The simple meaning of the words being this, that as a wild strange bird, of an uncouth colour, coming in among other Birds, all flies about it and pursueth it:
Seeing all along this discourse, he hes restricted his Doctrine concerning the mater of the Visible Church, to the dayes of the Gospel? As for his inference wherewith he closeth, consequently the allowed mater of a Visible Church, (Remember we are speaking of Mater allowed in relation to the outward Ecclesiastick Court its proceeding in admitting persons to externall Church fellowship) now in the dayes of the Gospel are persons truely holy, we say it followeth not upon any thing you have been alledging in this paragraph:
Seeing all along this discourse, he hes restricted his Doctrine Concerning the mater of the Visible Church, to the days of the Gospel? As for his Inference wherewith he closeth, consequently the allowed mater of a Visible Church, (remember we Are speaking of Mater allowed in Relation to the outward Ecclesiastic Court its proceeding in admitting Persons to external Church fellowship) now in the days of the Gospel Are Persons truly holy, we say it follows not upon any thing you have been alleging in this paragraph:
For were all granted, you have been writing out of these places, all comes to this that God sometime after this will bring the Church Visible to such an estate that all in it shall be truely holy, de facto. But dispensations of efficacious grace are not a rule of Ecclesiastick proceeding in admitting persons to the outward communion of the Visible Church. SECTION VII. A short modest reply to Mr. Lockyers bitter use made of his Doctrine.
For were all granted, you have been writing out of these places, all comes to this that God sometime After this will bring the Church Visible to such an estate that all in it shall be truly holy, de facto. But dispensations of efficacious grace Are not a Rule of Ecclesiastic proceeding in admitting Persons to the outward communion of the Visible Church. SECTION VII. A short modest reply to Mr. Lockyers bitter use made of his Doctrine.
c-acp vbdr d vvn, pn22 vhb vbn vvg av pp-f d n2, d vvz p-acp d cst np1 av p-acp d vmb vvi dt n1 j p-acp d dt n1 cst d p-acp pn31 vmb vbi av-j j, fw-fr fw-la. p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 vbr xx dt n1 pp-f j n-vvg p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. n1 np1. dt j j n1 p-acp n1 np1 j n1 vvn pp-f po31 n1.
and when I read the Epistle of his three Brethren prefixed to this Peece, wherein they called him a soft, sweet whisperer, I expected to have found him such here.
and when I read the Epistle of his three Brothers prefixed to this Piece, wherein they called him a soft, sweet whisperer, I expected to have found him such Here.
cc c-crq pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 crd n2 vvn p-acp d n1, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 dt j, j n1, pns11 vvd p-acp vhb vvn pno31 d av.
He begins with this, Take heed then of setting against a Church of such a complexion and constitution, Wilt thou oppose a thing because it is as it ought to be? To whom do you speak, Mr. Lockier? To us who oppose your Doctrine concerning the necessary qualification of Church members in relation to externall Church fellow•hip? Do we by opposing this, oppose a thing,
He begins with this, Take heed then of setting against a Church of such a complexion and constitution, Wilt thou oppose a thing Because it is as it ought to be? To whom do you speak, Mr. Lockyer? To us who oppose your Doctrine Concerning the necessary qualification of Church members in Relation to external Church fellow•hip? Do we by opposing this, oppose a thing,
and makes the door of the Visible Church straiter then ever the Lord made it, and so in effect disclaimes the way allowed by God himself, for ordering his Church,
and makes the door of the Visible Church straiter then ever the Lord made it, and so in Effect disclaims the Way allowed by God himself, for ordering his Church,
cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 av-jc cs av dt n1 vvd pn31, cc av p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 px31, p-acp vvg po31 n1,
Or do we set our selves against a Church of such complexion and constitution as you descrive, consisting of all truly godly so far as men can judge? God forbid,
Or do we Set our selves against a Church of such complexion and constitution as you describe, consisting of all truly godly so Far as men can judge? God forbid,
cc vdb pns12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 c-acp pn22 vvb, vvg pp-f d av-j j av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi? np1 vvb,
and far be it from us, were there such a Church in the world of such complexion and constitution, it should be very dear and precious in our estimation,
and Far be it from us, were there such a Church in the world of such complexion and constitution, it should be very dear and precious in our estimation,
cc av-j vbb pn31 p-acp pno12, vbdr a-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, pn31 vmd vbi av j-jn cc j p-acp po12 n1,
And we acknowledge that as it is the duty of every professour in the Visible Church in the sight of God, that they be not only so far as men can judge,
And we acknowledge that as it is the duty of every professor in the Visible Church in the sighed of God, that they be not only so Far as men can judge,
cc pns12 vvb cst c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vbb xx av-j av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi,
So that it is the duety of Ministers, and of every one in the Church, according to their station and capacity, to endeavour by all means instituted by God, that it may be so.
So that it is the duty of Ministers, and of every one in the Church, according to their station and capacity, to endeavour by all means instituted by God, that it may be so.
av cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pp-f d crd p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp np1, cst pn31 vmb vbi av.
This we oppose because it hath no warrand in the Word, is contrary to the Word, is obstructive to the salvation of many souls, tendeth to the ruine of the Christian Church and Relig•on;
This we oppose Because it hath no warrant in the Word, is contrary to the Word, is obstructive to the salvation of many Souls, tendeth to the ruin of the Christian Church and Relig•on;
But what a flood of bitternesse followeth upon this? What horrid crimes laid to the charge of his Opposers? and what terrible dooms and woes denounced against them? They have a meer spirit of contradiction, bordering upon malice and blasphemy, li• … Jews, who not able to disprove things that were taught,
But what a flood of bitterness follows upon this? What horrid crimes laid to the charge of his Opposers? and what terrible dooms and woes denounced against them? They have a mere Spirit of contradiction, bordering upon malice and blasphemy, li• … jews, who not able to disprove things that were taught,
and out of this do little else, but blasheme the Tabernacle of God and these which dwell in heaven, which is no other but a spirit of Antichrist, Rev. 13. 6. whereupon is denounced Acts 13. 41. Behold ye despisers wonder, perish, &c. and not wondering at nor believing the things that God sayeth and doeth:
and out of this do little Else, but blasheme the Tabernacle of God and these which dwell in heaven, which is no other but a Spirit of Antichrist, Rev. 13. 6. whereupon is denounced Acts 13. 41. Behold you despisers wonder, perish, etc. and not wondering At nor believing the things that God Saith and doth:
cc av pp-f d vdb av-j av, cc-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d r-crq vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd crd c-crq vbz vvn n2 crd crd vvb pn22 n2 vvb, vvb, av cc xx vvg p-acp ccx vvg dt n2 cst np1 vvz cc vdz:
and thereupon with the repetition of the former, 1. New denunciation of the curse, Ezra 6. 12. and then here spoken to as heathen (such as he doubteth Darius was:
and thereupon with the repetition of the former, 1. New denunciation of the curse, Ezra 6. 12. and then Here spoken to as heathen (such as he doubteth Darius was:
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, crd j n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd crd cc av av vvn p-acp c-acp j-jn (d c-acp pns31 vvz npg1 vbds:
Is this the soft, sweet whispering we were told of? Ah Mr. Lockier! my soul is sorrowfull and heavy to think, a man, professing Christianity, a Minister of the Gospel, standing to speak in the LORDS sight,
Is this the soft, sweet whispering we were told of? Ah Mr. Lockyer! my soul is sorrowful and heavy to think, a man, professing Christianity, a Minister of the Gospel, standing to speak in the LORDS sighed,
I beseech you, Sir, return into your own thoughts, and consider as in the Lords presence. 1. Against whom you have spoken these things, who were the Opposers of that your Doctrine nearest to you at that time,
I beseech you, Sir, return into your own thoughts, and Consider as in the lords presence. 1. Against whom you have spoken these things, who were the Opposers of that your Doctrine nearest to you At that time,
pns11 vvb pn22, n1, vvb p-acp po22 d n2, cc vvb a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1. crd p-acp ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn d n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f d po22 n1 av-j p-acp pn22 p-acp d n1,
and so to whom most nearly you intended your speech then uttered and now Printed? Were they not the honest and faithfull servants of Jesus Christ, the Ministers of Edinburgh and other ancient Christians there? Were any of the people of that place so opposite to you in this mater,
and so to whom most nearly you intended your speech then uttered and now Printed? Were they not the honest and faithful Servants of jesus christ, the Ministers of Edinburgh and other ancient Christians there? Were any of the people of that place so opposite to you in this mater,
cc av p-acp ro-crq av-ds av-j pn22 vvd po22 n1 av vvn cc av vvn? vbdr pns32 xx dt j cc j n2 pp-f np1 np1, dt n2 pp-f np1 cc j-jn j np1 a-acp? vbdr d pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 av j-jn p-acp pn22 p-acp d fw-la,
and the Godly Divines over-seas, some of which have positively Printed their judgement in opposition to your way? And are all these led by a meer spirit of contradiction, &c. 2. Consider, Sir, what is the mater of quarrell:
and the Godly Divines overseas, Some of which have positively Printed their judgement in opposition to your Way? And Are all these led by a mere Spirit of contradiction, etc. 2. Consider, Sir, what is the mater of quarrel:
cc dt j n2-jn n2, d pp-f r-crq vhb av-j vvn po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1? cc vbr d d vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, av crd np1, n1, r-crq vbz dt fw-la pp-f n1:
Because they oppose your way of outward constitution of the Visible Church, which will permit none to enter or abide in the fellowship of the Visible Church under the care of the Ministers of Christ,
Because they oppose your Way of outward constitution of the Visible Church, which will permit none to enter or abide in the fellowship of the Visible Church under the care of the Ministers of christ,
Is this to blaspheme the Tabernacle of God, to destroy his Worship and People, a spirit of Antichrist? For which they must perish, be cursed, destroyed,
Is this to Blaspheme the Tabernacle of God, to destroy his Worship and People, a Spirit of Antichrist? For which they must perish, be cursed, destroyed,
But to you here Mr. Lockier. 1. Suppose they be in an errour that oppose your Doctrine concerning the necessary qualification of persons for being mater of a Visible Church:
But to you Here Mr. Lockyer. 1. Suppose they be in an error that oppose your Doctrine Concerning the necessary qualification of Persons for being mater of a Visible Church:
What are ye to judge them, to do it out of a meer spirit of contradiction, that they are poysoned with Sauls spirit, leaven'd with malice and envy, &c. Would not charity have required that you should have judged, possibly they do it out of ignorance,
What Are you to judge them, to do it out of a mere Spirit of contradiction, that they Are poisoned with Saul's Spirit, leavened with malice and envy, etc. Would not charity have required that you should have judged, possibly they do it out of ignorance,
q-crq vbr pn22 pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vdi pn31 av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1 n1, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, av vmd xx n1 vhb vvn cst pn22 vmd vhi vvn, av-j pns32 vdb pn31 av pp-f n1,
Were these Godly modest men, Hooker, Cotton alive, they would, and such as are alive of that way, that are pious and judicious will, I am confident, detest and abhorre this your unchristian cruell judging of us.
Were these Godly modest men, Hooker, Cotton alive, they would, and such as Are alive of that Way, that Are pious and judicious will, I am confident, detest and abhor this your unchristian cruel judging of us.
vbdr d j j n2, np1, np1 j, pns32 vmd, cc d c-acp vbr j pp-f d n1, cst vbr j cc j n1, pns11 vbm j, vvb cc vvi d po22 j j vvg pp-f pno12.
and that they give their judgement, by that same much which I (who pretends not to be one of the Learned Men in this Land) have Answered to your preceeding Discourse,
and that they give their judgement, by that same much which I (who pretends not to be one of the Learned Men in this Land) have Answered to your preceding Discourse,
cc cst pns32 vvb po32 n1, p-acp cst d d r-crq pns11 (r-crq vvz xx pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt j n2 p-acp d n1) vhb vvd p-acp po22 j-vvg n1,
we have not learned Christ so, as to repay evill with evill, bitternesse with bitternesse, you have cursed us, we blesse you, we wish you heartily a blessing, Repentance and forgivennesse of this evill thought of your heart and the uncharitable issue of it. SECTION VIII. Mr. Lockyers Objections he maketh to himself, and his Answers thereto, considered.
we have not learned christ so, as to repay evil with evil, bitterness with bitterness, you have cursed us, we bless you, we wish you heartily a blessing, Repentance and Forgiveness of this evil Thought of your heart and the uncharitable issue of it. SECTION VIII. Mr. Lockyers Objections he makes to himself, and his Answers thereto, considered.
MR. Lockier having discharged that bitter foregoing invective against the opposers of his way, comes to propound and answer some Objections against himself, choised out,
MR. Lockyer having discharged that bitter foregoing invective against the opposers of his Way, comes to propound and answer Some Objections against himself, choised out,
n1 jc vhg vvn d j vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vvz pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2 p-acp px31, vvn av,
and formed at his own pleasure, Five, in number, whereof two only are in causâ. Were there no other Arguments worthy of his consideration, besides these, to be found in Orthodox Writers opposite to his way? If he thinks not;
and formed At his own pleasure, Five, in number, whereof two only Are in causâ. Were there no other Arguments worthy of his consideration, beside these, to be found in Orthodox Writers opposite to his Way? If he thinks not;
If he knew others, why did he not assay to clear them also? I think he had not will to present before his hearers all Arguments brought against his Doctrine,
If he knew Others, why did he not assay to clear them also? I think he had not will to present before his hearers all Arguments brought against his Doctrine,
cs pns31 vvd n2-jn, q-crq vdd pns31 xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 av? pns11 vvb pns31 vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 d n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1,
Had we been propounding Objections to you, we should not troubled our selves with these extrinsecall ones, taken from prejudices against persons, abaters of your Doctrine:
Had we been propounding Objections to you, we should not troubled our selves with these extrinsical ones, taken from prejudices against Persons, abaters of your Doctrine:
Yet we think all Godly Orthodox men in the Christian World, besides your selves, will judge that the Godly Ministers of Christ in this Iland have just cause to lay this practice of picking out of Orthodox Churches (in which Jesus Christ is soundly Taught, Sacraments administred according to their institution,
Yet we think all Godly Orthodox men in the Christian World, beside your selves, will judge that the Godly Ministers of christ in this Island have just cause to lay this practice of picking out of Orthodox Churches (in which jesus christ is soundly Taught, Sacraments administered according to their Institution,
av pns12 vvb d j n1 n2 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp po22 n2, vmb vvi d dt j n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f vvg av pp-f n1 n2 (p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vbz av-j vvn, n2 vvn vvg p-acp po32 n1,
and are by the most judicious of your own way confessed to be true Churches from which it is not lawfull to make separation) such Professours as by Gods blessing upon his Ordinances in these Churches have gotten most good, to make up of them Churches, to your selves.
and Are by the most judicious of your own Way confessed to be true Churches from which it is not lawful to make separation) such Professors as by God's blessing upon his Ordinances in these Churches have got most good, to make up of them Churches, to your selves.
cc vbr p-acp dt av-ds j pp-f po22 d n1 vvd pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi n1) d n2 p-acp p-acp ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp d n2 vhb vvn av-ds j, pc-acp vvi a-acp pp-f pno32 n2, p-acp po22 n2.
All Orthodox Christians will judge this justly laid to your charge, as a Schismatick practice having no warrand or president in the Word of God, tending to the begetting of heart-burnings, divisions, hatred amongst Christians,
All Orthodox Christians will judge this justly laid to your charge, as a Schismatic practice having no warrant or president in the Word of God, tending to the begetting of heartburnings, divisions, hatred among Christians,
yea these of nearest relations, Husband and Wife, Parents and Children, Magistrats and People; to the hindring and no wayes to the promoving of the Work of Reformation.
yea these of nearest relations, Husband and Wife, Parents and Children, Magistrates and People; to the hindering and not ways to the promoving of the Work of Reformation.
uh d pp-f js n2, n1 cc n1, n2 cc n2, n2 cc n1; p-acp dt vvg cc xx n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1.
so we finde Churches gathered out of that Church of the Jews, Gal. 1. 22. And whether he meaneth by being in Christ meerly according to profession, see 1 Thes. 2. 14. Ans. 1. The citation of the 1 Thes. 2. 14. for clearing what is meant by being in Christ, mentioned Gal. 1. 22. is a digression from the purpose of the Objection and hath been sufficiently answered before. 2. You gather Churches, say you, out of a Church, not out of Churches.
so we find Churches gathered out of that Church of the jews, Gal. 1. 22. And whither he means by being in christ merely according to profession, see 1 Thebes 2. 14. Ans. 1. The Citante of the 1 Thebes 2. 14. for clearing what is meant by being in christ, mentioned Gal. 1. 22. is a digression from the purpose of the Objection and hath been sufficiently answered before. 2. You gather Churches, say you, out of a Church, not out of Churches.
We may consider a Nationall or Provinciall Church of a threefold sort and notion. 1. Wherein all of the Nation are bound to a publick and solemn typicall service and Worship to be performed in one place chosen by God, under the inspection of one Visible Pastor or Priest who in Worship and Sacrifices doth hold forth and represent the whole People of the Nation. 2. Such a Nationall and Provinciall Church, in which many particular Churches are united and subjected unto one Church (as they call it, Mother or Cathedrall Church) and depend upon a Visible Pastor;
We may Consider a National or Provincial Church of a threefold sort and notion. 1. Wherein all of the nation Are bound to a public and solemn typical service and Worship to be performed in one place chosen by God, under the inspection of one Visible Pastor or Priest who in Worship and Sacrifices does hold forth and represent the Whole People of the nation. 2. Such a National and Provincial Church, in which many particular Churches Are united and subjected unto one Church (as they call it, Mother or Cathedral Church) and depend upon a Visible Pastor;
pns12 vmb vvi dt j cc n-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1. crd c-crq d pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt j cc j j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n1 cc n1 r-crq p-acp n1 cc n2 vdz vvi av cc vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. crd d dt j cc n-jn n1, p-acp r-crq d j n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp crd n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, n1 cc n1 n1) cc vvb p-acp dt j n1;
And wherein the Inferiour Churches enjoy Divine Ordinances and Ecclesiasticall power and jurisdiction, of that Mother and Cathedrall Church or that Provinciall or Nationall Pastor. 3. Such a Nationall Church wherein many particular Churches are joyned and united together under one Visible Church-Government) wherein all are equally and collaterally concerned;
And wherein the Inferior Churches enjoy Divine Ordinances and Ecclesiastical power and jurisdiction, of that Mother and Cathedral Church or that Provincial or National Pastor. 3. Such a National Church wherein many particular Churches Are joined and united together under one Visible Church-Government) wherein all Are equally and collaterally concerned;
cc c-crq dt j-jn n2 vvb j-jn n2 cc j n1 cc n1, pp-f d n1 cc n1 n1 cc d n-jn cc j n1. crd d dt j n1 c-crq d j n2 vbr vvn cc vvn av p-acp crd j n1) c-crq d vbr av-j cc av-j vvn;
and have equall interest for the use and exercise of all these Ordinances, which are necessary to the Visible Ministeriall Government of these Churches,
and have equal Interest for the use and exercise of all these Ordinances, which Are necessary to the Visible Ministerial Government of these Churches,
cc vhb j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d d n2, r-crq vbr j p-acp dt j j-jn n1 pp-f d n2,
and the exercises of Doctrine, Discipline and Church-Government, Acts 15. 21. Acts 13. 15, 16. Luke 21. 12. John 12. 42. All which were joyned and united under one Nationall Visible Ecclesiastick Government.
and the exercises of Doctrine, Discipline and Church-Government, Acts 15. 21. Acts 13. 15, 16. Lycia 21. 12. John 12. 42. All which were joined and united under one National Visible Ecclesiastic Government.
cc dt n2 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, n2 crd crd vvz crd crd, crd av crd crd np1 crd crd av-d r-crq vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp crd j j j n1.
Nay, we trust through the Lords grace, ere we come to an end, to give evidence from the Word of God that there is a Church Visible under the New Testament of a larger extent and bounds (I mean in point of Government) then a Province or Nation, even a Visible Church Universall.
Nay, we trust through the lords grace, ere we come to an end, to give evidence from the Word of God that there is a Church Visible under the New Testament of a larger extent and bounds (I mean in point of Government) then a Province or nation, even a Visible Church Universal.
Therefore I conclude that we maintaining a Nationall Church in no other sense then this, which is still warranted and allowed in the New Testament, it is nothing else but grosse Separatisme to gather Churches out of Churches upon this account,
Therefore I conclude that we maintaining a National Church in no other sense then this, which is still warranted and allowed in the New Testament, it is nothing Else but gross Separatism to gather Churches out of Churches upon this account,
av pns11 vvb cst pns12 vvg dt j n1 p-acp dx j-jn n1 av d, r-crq vbz av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vbz pix av cc-acp j n1 p-acp vvi n2 av pp-f n2 p-acp d n1,
As to that alledged by Mr. Lockier of gathering Churches out of that one Church of the Jews which he would confirm by Gal. 1. 22. I Ans. The alledgeance is grossely impertinent;
As to that alleged by Mr. Lockyer of gathering Churches out of that one Church of the jews which he would confirm by Gal. 1. 22. I Ans. The allegiance is grossly impertinent;
for why? We are now upon the practice of gathering and constituting Churches in a new Visible Church-state, of persons withdrawn from Churches wherein is the sound Doctrine of the faith of Christ and pure Sacraments according to their institution (such as the most judicious and Godly amongst the Independent Brethren themselves confesse to be true Churches) upon this account,
for why? We Are now upon the practice of gathering and constituting Churches in a new Visible Church-state, of Persons withdrawn from Churches wherein is the found Doctrine of the faith of christ and pure Sacraments according to their Institution (such as the most judicious and Godly among the Independent Brothers themselves confess to be true Churches) upon this account,
But would still adhere to their ceremoniall Worship, Sacrifices and Priesthood, and would be saved by their own righteousnesse, blaspheming Christ and his Doctrine.
But would still adhere to their ceremonial Worship, Sacrifices and Priesthood, and would be saved by their own righteousness, blaspheming christ and his Doctrine.
cc-acp vmd av vvi p-acp po32 j n1, n2 cc n1, cc vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 d n1, vvg np1 cc po31 n1.
I think no understanding adversary, would have moved this as an objection against his Doctrine, handled in this Lecture concerning the matter of the Visible Church.
I think no understanding adversary, would have moved this as an objection against his Doctrine, handled in this Lecture Concerning the matter of the Visible Church.
Which makes every particular Congregation Independent, and supreme in Government, so that if any of them fall into Error, there is no Ecclesiastick Power on earth, that authoritatively can interpose to redresse ▪ wherein they go wrong.
Which makes every particular Congregation Independent, and supreme in Government, so that if any of them fallen into Error, there is no Ecclesiastic Power on earth, that authoritatively can interpose to redress ▪ wherein they go wrong.
r-crq vvz d j n1 j-jn, cc j p-acp n1, av cst cs d pp-f pno32 vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp n1, cst av-j vmb vvi p-acp n1 ▪ c-crq pns32 vvb j-jn.
And here I shall desire Mr. Lockier to remember, how that Reverend Mr. Brightman, parallelling the Churches of Geneva, France, Low-countries, and Scotland, put the speciall point of their commendation, on the nature and way of their Government, viz. Presbyteriall, whereby they have more then any Reformed Churches, preserved themselves, in Unity and Truth, free of Schismes and Heresies.
And Here I shall desire Mr. Lockyer to Remember, how that Reverend Mr. Brightman, paralleling the Churches of Geneva, France, Low countries, and Scotland, put the special point of their commendation, on the nature and Way of their Government, viz. Presbyterial, whereby they have more then any Reformed Churches, preserved themselves, in Unity and Truth, free of Schisms and Heresies.
cc av pns11 vmb vvi n1 jc pc-acp vvi, c-crq d n-jn n1 np1, vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1, vvd dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1 j-jn, c-crq pns32 vhb dc cs d vvn n2, vvd px32, p-acp n1 cc n1, j pp-f n2 cc n2.
Answ. 1. All is not true that is said of Congregationall Churches, and their friends, it hath been an old wyle of the Devil — Nay, I know all is not true which is Printed of Persons honouring and loving Churches of such a constitution, witnesse Master Edwards Gangren, nay Master Rutherfurds Spirituall Antichrist, pag. 250, 251. The Lord Generall Cromwell is charged with publick scandall,
Answer 1. All is not true that is said of Congregational Churches, and their Friends, it hath been an old wile of the devil — Nay, I know all is not true which is Printed of Persons honouring and loving Churches of such a constitution, witness Master Edwards Gangrene, nay Master Rutherfurds Spiritual Antichrist, page. 250, 251. The Lord General Cromwell is charged with public scandal,
np1 crd d vbz xx j cst vbz vvn pp-f j n2, cc po32 n2, pn31 vhz vbn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 — uh-x, pns11 vvb d vbz xx j r-crq vbz vvn pp-f n2 vvg cc j-vvg n2 pp-f d dt n1, vvb n1 npg1 n1, uh-x n1 np1 j np1, n1. crd, crd dt n1 n1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1,
and unsoundnesse in the Faith, because of a letter to the Parliament, then having set down a part of that letter out of Mr. Rutherfurd, what Heresie (sayeth he) is in this letter I know not,
and unsoundness in the Faith, Because of a Letter to the Parliament, then having Set down a part of that Letter out of Mr. Rutherfurd, what Heresy (Saith he) is in this Letter I know not,
cc n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av vhg vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 av pp-f n1 np1, r-crq n1 (vvz pns31) vbz p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb xx,
and then applyes to Master Rutherfurd, his constructing of that letter, Psal. 56. 5. and that of Solomon, Pro. surely the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood.
and then Applies to Master Rutherfurd, his constructing of that Letter, Psalm 56. 5. and that of Solomon, Pro surely the wringing of the nose brings forth blood.
cc av vvz p-acp n1 np1, po31 n-vvg pp-f d n1, np1 crd crd cc d pp-f np1, np1 av-j dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz av n1.
251. ( viz. to my knowledge theres not this day in England any that is a meer Independent, which maintaineth nothing but Independencie, with most of those of New England, and doeth not hold other unsound and corrupt Tenets, &c.) and sayeth this maketh him tremble,
251. (viz. to my knowledge theres not this day in England any that is a mere Independent, which maintaineth nothing but Independency, with most of those of New England, and doth not hold other unsound and corrupt Tenets, etc.) and Saith this makes him tremble,
crd (n1 p-acp po11 n1 pc-acp|vbz xx d n1 p-acp np1 d d vbz dt j j-jn, r-crq vvz pix cc-acp n1, p-acp ds pp-f d pp-f j np1, cc vdz xx vvi j-jn j cc j n2, av) cc vvz d vvz pno31 vvi,
And how then should he dare to speak of them all as he doeth? Especially this makes him tremble, comparing with what Master Rutherfurd hath in his Epistle, if I lift up my hand or a bloody pen, &c. Answ. 1. 'Tis a poor and sory Vindication, all is not true that is said,
And how then should he Dare to speak of them all as he doth? Especially this makes him tremble, comparing with what Master Rutherfurd hath in his Epistle, if I lift up my hand or a bloody pen, etc. Answer 1. It's a poor and sorry Vindication, all is not true that is said,
cc c-crq av vmd pns31 vvi pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 d c-acp pns31 vdz? av-j d vvz pno31 vvi, vvg p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vhz p-acp po31 n1, cs pns11 vvb a-acp po11 n1 cc dt j n1, av np1 crd pn31|vbz dt j cc j n1, d vbz xx j cst vbz vvn,
That is not the thing, you are charged with in the Objection even as formed by your self, that all is true, &c. if a great part or most part of these things •e true, the charge abideth good.
That is not the thing, you Are charged with in the Objection even as formed by your self, that all is true, etc. if a great part or most part of these things •e true, the charge Abideth good.
cst vbz xx dt n1, pn22 vbr vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 av c-acp vvn p-acp po22 n1, cst d vbz j, av cs dt j n1 cc ds n1 pp-f d n2 vbr j, dt n1 vvz j.
But if the intention of the work of this businesse, looketh not towards stirring up of persecution against the Godly and precious servants of Jesus Christ, I leave it to be judged of any indifferent man, considering the posture of affairs in these Lands:
But if the intention of the work of this business, looks not towards stirring up of persecution against the Godly and precious Servants of jesus christ, I leave it to be judged of any indifferent man, considering the posture of affairs in these Lands:
cc-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz xx p-acp vvg a-acp pp-f n1 p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f np1 np1, pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2:
The other challenge made against that precious man, is evidently • grosse and palpable wresting of his words (the fault Mr. Lockier had but in that same breath almost charged upon him without giving any evidence of it) and a very wringing of the nose to bring forth blood.
The other challenge made against that precious man, is evidently • gross and palpable wresting of his words (the fault Mr. Lockyer had but in that same breath almost charged upon him without giving any evidence of it) and a very wringing of the nose to bring forth blood.
dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d j n1, vbz av-j • j cc j vvg pp-f po31 n2 (dt n1 n1 jc vhd p-acp p-acp cst d n1 av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f pn31) cc dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi av n1.
If reading Mr. Rutherfurds words as they are alledged by Mr. Lockier himself, he will conceive that Mr. Rutherfurd meaneth what he sayeth of all and every Independent in England, as M. Lockier constructeth them:
If reading Mr. Rutherfurds words as they Are alleged by Mr. Lockyer himself, he will conceive that Mr. Rutherfurd means what he Saith of all and every Independent in England, as M. Lockyer constructeth them:
cs vvg n1 np1 n2 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 jc px31, pns31 vmb vvi d n1 np1 vvz r-crq pns31 vvz pp-f d cc d j-jn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 jc vvz pno32:
or not rather that he speaketh only of all within his knowledge. And what cause then is there of such out-crying against Mr. Rutherfurd for these words,
or not rather that he speaks only of all within his knowledge. And what cause then is there of such outcrying against Mr. Rutherfurd for these words,
cc xx av-c cst pns31 vvz av-j pp-f d p-acp po31 n1. cc q-crq n1 av vbz a-acp pp-f d j p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n2,
as if they were a mater of trembling? Verily I cannot but think it a mater of trembling, to see a man with so much confidence and boldnesse palpably misconstructing an honest mans words to make him odious.
as if they were a mater of trembling? Verily I cannot but think it a mater of trembling, to see a man with so much confidence and boldness palpably misconstructing an honest men words to make him odious.
c-acp cs pns32 vbdr dt fw-la pp-f vvg? av-j pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi pn31 dt fw-la pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp av d n1 cc n1 av-j vvg dt j ng1 n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 j.
That we walk in a fundamentall truth, in the power of it, many take occasion hence to scoffe, break forth into much wickednesse, is it not therefore the truth which we follow? And then he telleth us that as light hath broken forth in every age, Sathan hath laboured to darken it, and gives instances.
That we walk in a fundamental truth, in the power of it, many take occasion hence to scoff, break forth into much wickedness, is it not Therefore the truth which we follow? And then he Telleth us that as Light hath broken forth in every age, Sathan hath laboured to darken it, and gives instances.
cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, d vvb n1 av p-acp n1, vvb av p-acp d n1, vbz pn31 xx av dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb? cc av pns31 vvz pno12 cst p-acp n1 vhz vvn av p-acp d n1, np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, cc vvz n2.
As 1. That when the first Fathers began to lay again that great principle and fundamentall of the Trinity, to darken this, he set on foot Arrius heresie.
As 1. That when the First Father's began to lay again that great principle and fundamental of the Trinity, to darken this, he Set on foot Arius heresy.
p-acp crd cst c-crq dt ord ng1 vvd pc-acp vvi av d j n1 cc j pp-f dt np1, pc-acp vvi d, pns31 vvd p-acp n1 npg1 n1.
— 2. When some of the modern Divines laid that great fundamentall point of Justification by faith in Christ, to darken this he conjured up the Anabaptists in Germany, which denyed proprietie, Magistracie; all which is good;
— 2. When Some of the modern Divines laid that great fundamental point of Justification by faith in christ, to darken this he conjured up the Anabaptists in Germany, which denied propriety, Magistracy; all which is good;
and then addeth, now when God hath made another accession of light, respecting the roofe and upper part of the house (the Independent way of constitution and Government of Churches) what stirres, fogs, mists hath he raised? Is all this therefore darknesse, drosse? — I think things about which the Devil maketh such adoe, may rather be thought to have something in them, rather then to conclude they have nothing of God within them;
and then adds, now when God hath made Another accession of Light, respecting the roof and upper part of the house (the Independent Way of constitution and Government of Churches) what stirs, fogs, mists hath he raised? Is all this Therefore darkness, dross? — I think things about which the devil makes such ado, may rather be Thought to have something in them, rather then to conclude they have nothing of God within them;
cc av vvz, av c-crq np1 vhz vvn j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 (dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n2) r-crq n2, n2, n2 vhz pns31 vvn? vbz d d av n1, n1? — pns11 vvb n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz d n1, vmb av-c vbi vvn pc-acp vhi pi p-acp pno32, av-c cs pc-acp vvi pns32 vhb pix pp-f np1 p-acp pno32;
When this New Heaven, as the Prophet calleth it, this new order was first set up at Jerusalem, what bloody stirres made it there? When first at Antioch what work made it there? No small dissention, Acts 15. 2. and yet the mind of God.
When this New Heaven, as the Prophet calls it, this new order was First Set up At Jerusalem, what bloody stirs made it there? When First At Antioch what work made it there? No small dissension, Acts 15. 2. and yet the mind of God.
c-crq d j n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31, d j n1 vbds ord vvn a-acp p-acp np1, r-crq j n2 vvd pn31 a-acp? c-crq ord p-acp np1 r-crq n1 vvd pn31 a-acp? uh-dx j n1, n2 crd crd cc av dt n1 pp-f np1.
Answ. 1. Much mistaking hes been discovered already in this Lecture of Mr. Lockiers, but in no one passage hath he worse acquyted himself then in this we have now in hand. 1. True, it is no good Argument or prejudice either, against a Tenet or point of Doctrine that many take occasion thence to scoffe and break forth into much wickedeesse:
Answer 1. Much mistaking hes been discovered already in this Lecture of Mr. Lockiers, but in no one passage hath he Worse acquitted himself then in this we have now in hand. 1. True, it is no good Argument or prejudice either, against a Tenet or point of Doctrine that many take occasion thence to scoff and break forth into much wickedeesse:
np1 crd av-d n-vvg zz vbn vvn av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 n2, p-acp p-acp dx crd n1 vhz pns31 av-jc vvn px31 av p-acp d pns12 vhb av p-acp n1. crd j, pn31 vbz dx j n1 cc n1 av-d, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cst d vvb n1 av p-acp n1 cc vvi av p-acp d n1:
Our alledgeance is that the Independent way of Church-Government is such in the nature of it as giveth occasion to men to run freely without controlement into errours,
Our allegiance is that the Independent Way of Church-Government is such in the nature of it as gives occasion to men to run freely without controlment into errors,
and this, sure, if it be not an intrinsick Argument yet it is a strong presumption against a Tenet, that it is not of God, the like cannot be said of the Presbyterian way. 2. As to the two instances brought in.
and this, sure, if it be not an intrinsic Argument yet it is a strong presumption against a Tenet, that it is not of God, the like cannot be said of the Presbyterian Way. 2. As to the two instances brought in.
The History of these times seemeth to say that the setting on foot the Arian heresie gave occasion to these ancient fathers, to establish and confirm from the Word of God that principle and fundamentall of the Trinity. 3. While as Mr. Lockier (by way of application of these things noted on before) first sayeth, now in this period of time God hath made another accession of light, respecting the roofe and upper part of the house (meaning his Independent way of Church constitution and Government) and then subjoyneth by way of Question, and now what sturres, & c? Why, what now? Is all therefore — he but miserably begs his Question, viz. that his way is a new accession of light. 4. Worst of all doth he plead for his own cause in relation to the former Objection when as he alledgeth that it may rather be thought a way that hath something of God in it, which the Devill opposeth,
The History of these times seems to say that the setting on foot the Arian heresy gave occasion to these ancient Father's, to establish and confirm from the Word of God that principle and fundamental of the Trinity. 3. While as Mr. Lockyer (by Way of application of these things noted on before) First Saith, now in this Period of time God hath made Another accession of Light, respecting the roof and upper part of the house (meaning his Independent Way of Church constitution and Government) and then subjoineth by Way of Question, and now what stirs, & c? Why, what now? Is all Therefore — he but miserably begs his Question, viz. that his Way is a new accession of Light. 4. Worst of all does he plead for his own cause in Relation to the former Objection when as he allegeth that it may rather be Thought a Way that hath something of God in it, which the devil Opposeth,
dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvz pc-acp vvi cst dt n-vvg p-acp n1 dt np1 n1 vvd n1 p-acp d j n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst n1 cc j pp-f dt np1. crd n1 p-acp n1 jc (p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp a-acp) ord vvz, av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vhz vvn j-jn n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 (vvg po31 j-jn n1 pp-f n1 n1 cc n1) cc av vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc av q-crq n2, cc sy? q-crq, q-crq av? vbz d av — pns31 p-acp av-j vvz po31 n1, n1 cst po31 n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1. crd js pp-f d vdz pns31 vvi p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 c-crq c-acp pns31 vvz cst pn31 vmb av vbi vvn dt n1 cst vhz pi pp-f np1 p-acp pn31, r-crq dt n1 vvz,
Why? The Independent way is that which this day all the emissaries of Satan (I mean not meer •ndependents themselves, many of whom I love and reverence) and almost all the Sect masters of the time betakes themselves to and hugges in their arms.
Why? The Independent Way is that which this day all the emissaries of Satan (I mean not mere •ndependents themselves, many of whom I love and Reverence) and almost all the Sect Masters of the time betakes themselves to and hugs in their arms.
c-crq? dt j-jn n1 vbz d r-crq d n1 d dt n2 pp-f np1 (pns11 vvb xx j n2-jn px32, d pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb cc n1) cc av d dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n1 vvz px32 p-acp cc vvz p-acp po32 n2.
And the Presbyterian way is that which all the errours and heresies of the time opposeth, looketh upon as the great eye-sore and hateth cane pejus & angue. 5. 'Tis somewhat more then inconsiderat contempt of his hearers and readers,
And the Presbyterian Way is that which all the errors and heresies of the time Opposeth, looks upon as the great eyesore and hates cane Worse & angue. 5. It's somewhat more then inconsiderate contempt of his hearers and Readers,
cc dt j n1 vbz d r-crq d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvz, vvz p-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc vvz n1 fw-la cc n1. crd pn31|vbz av dc cs j n1 pp-f po31 n2 cc n2,
that it was the setting up of his Independent Church order at Jerusalem and Antioch that was the mater and object of the bloody sturres, and no small dissentions there.
that it was the setting up of his Independent Church order At Jerusalem and Antioch that was the mater and Object of the bloody stirs, and no small dissensions there.
cst pn31 vbds dt vvg a-acp pp-f po31 j-jn n1 n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 cst vbds dt fw-la cc n1 pp-f dt j n2, cc dx j n2 a-acp.
or what form of externall Government, should be followed, 'twas the Preaching of Justification and salvation through faith in Jesus Christ, without the works of the Law.
or what from of external Government, should be followed, 'twas the Preaching of Justification and salvation through faith in jesus christ, without the works of the Law.
Where did you read this brought as an Argument against your Doctrine of Church-members? Will any body say, that these impertinencies were brought on the stage for any other end;
Where did you read this brought as an Argument against your Doctrine of Church-members? Will any body say, that these Impertinencies were brought on the stage for any other end;
q-crq vdd pn22 vvi d vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po22 n1 pp-f n2? n1 d n1 vvb, cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j-jn n1;
1. Presbyterians began first to draw the sword, and their bitternesse and basenesse hath hightned it to that, to which otherwise in likelihood, it would not have come:
1. Presbyterians began First to draw the sword, and their bitterness and baseness hath heightened it to that, to which otherwise in likelihood, it would not have come:
crd njp2 vvd ord pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc po32 n1 cc n1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp d, p-acp r-crq av p-acp n1, pn31 vmd xx vhi vvn:
For, 1. True, suppose Presbyterians began first to draw the sword, (which is false, they were forced to it by others drawing it) but was it not for their just defence in vindication and maintainance of the Truth of Jesus Christ,
For, 1. True, suppose Presbyterians began First to draw the sword, (which is false, they were forced to it by Others drawing it) but was it not for their just defence in vindication and maintenance of the Truth of jesus christ,
as Mr. Lockier doth here, as a crime? Tell me Mr. Lockier, what condition were you in and would been in to this day, in all humane appearance, had not Presbyterians begun to draw the sword in that quarrell? Tell me what was the means under God that procured liberty for the sitting down of a free Parliament in England, 1640? Belike you think it was a crime, that you got not leave to crouch under the burden,
as Mr. Lockyer does Here, as a crime? Tell me Mr. Lockyer, what condition were you in and would been in to this day, in all humane appearance, had not Presbyterians begun to draw the sword in that quarrel? Tell me what was the means under God that procured liberty for the sitting down of a free Parliament in England, 1640? Belike you think it was a crime, that you god not leave to crouch under the burden,
I believe the wisest and most ingenuous, and those that are most eminent amongst them, that now are in power amongst you and in these Lands, will not approve you in their judgement, for this challenge against us;
I believe the Wisest and most ingenuous, and those that Are most eminent among them, that now Are in power among you and in these Lands, will not approve you in their judgement, for this challenge against us;
pns11 vvb dt js cc av-ds j, cc d cst vbr av-ds j p-acp pno32, cst av vbr p-acp n1 p-acp pn22 cc p-acp d n2, vmb xx vvi pn22 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12;
and we brought to this low condition we are now continuing in, looking back, gave testimony of their acknowledgement, that our beginning to draw the sword, did put the sword in their hand,
and we brought to this low condition we Are now Continuing in, looking back, gave testimony of their acknowledgement, that our beginning to draw the sword, did put the sword in their hand,
for which at last they have made use of it. 2. Your attributing the hightning of the sword to that, to which in likelyhood it would not have come, to the bitternesse and basenesse of Presbyterians, seeing ye give no proof nor the least evidence of it (and indeed ye could not) we must crave leave to say, it is an injury.
for which At last they have made use of it. 2. Your attributing the hightning of the sword to that, to which in likelihood it would not have come, to the bitterness and baseness of Presbyterians, seeing you give no proof nor the least evidence of it (and indeed you could not) we must crave leave to say, it is an injury.
Tell me, Sir was it bitternesse of spirit, or did it tend to the hightning of the sword, that the Presbyterians in Scotland, having but girded their sword to them, Anno 1639. upon promises of tollerable satisfaction, laid it aside again presently, ere ever they drew it,
Tell me, Sir was it bitterness of Spirit, or did it tend to the hightning of the sword, that the Presbyterians in Scotland, having but girded their sword to them, Anno 1639. upon promises of tolerable satisfaction, laid it aside again presently, ere ever they drew it,
and having again drawn the sword for your assistance in great straits, and upon your earnest suit, Anno 1643. And having kept it in their hand for sundry years untill all enemies were husht and gone,
and having again drawn the sword for your assistance in great straits, and upon your earnest suit, Anno 1643. And having kept it in their hand for sundry Years until all enemies were hushed and gone,
cc vhg av vvn dt n1 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp j n2, cc p-acp po22 j n1, fw-la crd cc vhg vvn pn31 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j n2 c-acp d n2 vbdr vvn cc vvn,
for such unchristian, uncharitable insulting over them whom the Lord hath smitten, and talking to the grief of these whom he hath wounded. 4. As to that which followeth, they converted so many Malignants into Presbyterians, & e contra, &c. 1. 'Tis upon the mater but an injurious scoffe smelling rank of a mind, not purposed to reason but to reproach, a thing unbeseeming a Minister of the Gospel, especially in a Pulpit.
for such unchristian, uncharitable insulting over them whom the Lord hath smitten, and talking to the grief of these whom he hath wounded. 4. As to that which follows, they converted so many Malignants into Presbyterians, & e contra, etc. 1. It's upon the mater but an injurious scoff smelling rank of a mind, not purposed to reason but to reproach, a thing unbeseeming a Minister of the Gospel, especially in a Pulpit.
c-acp d j, j vvg p-acp pno32 r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31 vhz vvn. crd p-acp p-acp cst r-crq vvz, pns32 vvd av d n2 p-acp njp2, cc fw-la fw-la, av crd pn31|vbz p-acp dt fw-la p-acp dt j n1 vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, xx vvn p-acp n1 cc-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j p-acp dt n1.
Was this the quarrell that did principally raise these storms? Where is ingenuity? I beleeve we might had liberty to turn Malignants enough unto Presbyterians or any other thing we pleased, without any quarrell, had we been content but to have done some one thing, which we durst not do because of the Oath of God And now I obt•st you Mr. Lockier, say candidly if either then,
Was this the quarrel that did principally raise these storms? Where is ingenuity? I believe we might had liberty to turn Malignants enough unto Presbyterians or any other thing we pleased, without any quarrel, had we been content but to have done Some one thing, which we durst not do Because of the Oath of God And now I obt•st you Mr. Lockyer, say candidly if either then,
vbds d dt n1 cst vdd av-j vvi d n2? q-crq vbz n1? pns11 vvb pns12 vmd vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av-d p-acp njp2 cc d j-jn n1 pns12 vvd, p-acp d n1, vhd pns12 vbn j cc-acp pc-acp vhi vdn d crd n1, r-crq pns12 vvd xx vdi c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc av pns11 vmb pn22 n1 jc, vvb av-j cs d av,
Now at last he vouchsafes them the credit, of saying some little thing, a word or two, in causâ. As to the former now set down. 1. He wrongs us in forming the conclusion or consequent:
Now At last he vouchsafes them the credit, of saying Some little thing, a word or two, in causâ. As to the former now Set down. 1. He wrongs us in forming the conclusion or consequent:
av p-acp ord pns31 vvz pno32 dt n1, pp-f vvg d j n1, dt n1 cc crd, p-acp fw-la. c-acp p-acp dt j av vvn a-acp. crd pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp vvg dt n1 cc j:
'Tis not any meer profession whats•ever we allow as sufficient to this state, admission unto Church-fellowship, some may professe mockingly, histrionically,
It's not any mere profession whats•ever we allow as sufficient to this state, admission unto Church fellowship, Some may profess mockingly, histrionically,
pn31|vbz xx d j n1 av pns12 vvb p-acp j p-acp d n1, n1 p-acp n1, d vmb vvi j, av-j,
Simon Magus having been even now a vile sorcerer, bewitching people with his sorceries, and sacrilegiously usurping the honour of God, upon profession of faith in a sober seriousnesse, was by Philip baptized and received into Church-fellowship, without passing any tryall,
Simon Magus having been even now a vile sorcerer, bewitching people with his sorceries, and sacrilegiously usurping the honour of God, upon profession of faith in a Sobrium seriousness, was by Philip baptised and received into Church fellowship, without passing any trial,
np1 np1 vhg vbn av av dt j n1, j-vvg n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbds p-acp vvi vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vvg d n1,
Ans 1. Here is a palpable grosse escape committed by the Author, when he attributeth Simons receiving into Church-fellowship to Peter: for clear it is, that Simon was received in Church-fellowship by Philip and continued with him therein, some space ere Peter and John came down to Samaria, Acts 8. 13, 14. whether the Author has committed this escape of inanimadvertencie,
Ans 1. Here is a palpable gross escape committed by the Author, when he attributeth Simons receiving into Church fellowship to Peter: for clear it is, that Simon was received in Church fellowship by Philip and continued with him therein, Some Molle ere Peter and John Come down to Samaria, Acts 8. 13, 14. whither the Author has committed this escape of inanimadvertencie,
But the latte• seemeth most probable, that he might have the fairer occasion to bring in Peters words, Acts 2. 28. to confirm his Assertion concerning Simons qualification in relation to his admission into Church-fellowship, of which place anone. 2. But whether Peter or Philip received him, that there were such outward signs of repentance in this man, that as far as men can judge of a tree by its fruit, he was conceived, positively to be a regenerate and a true savingly believer,
But the latte• seems most probable, that he might have the Fairer occasion to bring in Peter's words, Acts 2. 28. to confirm his Assertion Concerning Simons qualification in Relation to his admission into Church fellowship, of which place anon. 2. But whither Peter or Philip received him, that there were such outward Signs of Repentance in this man, that as Far as men can judge of a tree by its fruit, he was conceived, positively to be a regenerate and a true savingly believer,
If he would not dispense with this rule •ith none of those great number (—) there is no reason to think he durst exact lesse of this man, to be satisfied in him, especially •earing what a creature he had been.
If he would not dispense with this Rule •ith none of those great number (—) there is no reason to think he durst exact less of this man, to be satisfied in him, especially •earing what a creature he had been.
cs pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1 vvz pix pp-f d j n1 (—) a-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pns31 vvd vvi dc pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, av-j vvg r-crq dt n1 pns31 vhd vbn.
Answ. Besides the continued escape of attributing, Simons receiving into the Church, to Peter (whereupon yet much of the weight of this reason dependeth) here is anothe• great mistake upon the mater, which is the principall ground:
Answer Beside the continued escape of attributing, Simons receiving into the Church, to Peter (whereupon yet much of the weight of this reason dependeth) Here is anothe• great mistake upon the mater, which is the principal ground:
np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f vvg, np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, pc-acp np1 (c-crq av d pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz) av vbz n1 j n1 p-acp dt fw-la, r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1:
Mr. Lockier supposeth that the Apostle Peter in these words ( Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins ) is speaking unto these people and prescribing a rule to them fot qualification, in relation to stating them in outward visible Church-fellowship:
Mr. Lockyer Supposeth that the Apostle Peter in these words (repent and be baptised every one of you for the remission of Sins) is speaking unto these people and prescribing a Rule to them fot qualification, in Relation to stating them in outward visible Church fellowship:
n1 jc vvz cst dt n1 np1 p-acp d n2 (vvb cc vbi vvn d crd pp-f pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2) vbz vvg p-acp d n1 cc vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp j j n1:
when as it is another matter in relation to which he is speaking and prescribing a direction for, viz. how they might find pardon of their fearfull sin of crucifying the Lord of glory, be reconciled to God,
when as it is Another matter in Relation to which he is speaking and prescribing a direction for, viz. how they might find pardon of their fearful since of crucifying the Lord of glory, be reconciled to God,
and their danger of the dreadfull wrath of God, and the question they propounded, What shall we do? was not about stating in visible Church-membership:
and their danger of the dreadful wrath of God, and the question they propounded, What shall we do? was not about stating in visible Church membership:
cc po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pns32 vvd, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi? vbds xx p-acp vvg p-acp j j:
even true repentance and faith in veritate rei seu existentiae, that he requireth of them. This rule in relation to this end, he had indeed received from Christ:
even true Repentance and faith in veritate rei seu existentiae, that he requires of them. This Rule in Relation to this end, he had indeed received from christ:
av j n1 cc n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pns31 vvz pp-f pno32. d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, pns31 vhd av vvn p-acp np1:
But all is nothing to Mr. Lockiers purpose, that Peter received from the Lord, or followed in the point of admitting into the outward fellowship of the visible Church, such a rule as requireth either true repentance and faith in reality of inexist• … ce,
But all is nothing to Mr. Lockiers purpose, that Peter received from the Lord, or followed in the point of admitting into the outward fellowship of the visible Church, such a Rule as requires either true Repentance and faith in reality of inexist• … ce,
cc-acp d vbz pix p-acp n1 np1 n1, cst np1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, d dt n1 c-acp vvz d j n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 … fw-fr,
or convincing evidences thereof, so far as men can judg, as the necessary qualification in foro exteriori Ecclesiae, and as the ground whereupon only the Church may admit persons into externall Church communion:
or convincing evidences thereof, so Far as men can judge, as the necessary qualification in foro exteriori Ecclesiae, and as the ground whereupon only the Church may admit Persons into external Church communion:
Next the Author goeth about to prove that Simon Magus did give such outward appearance, of reall inward grace, that the Apostle thought him really gracious, a true and reall Saint. 1. By what is said of him in the Text. 2. By the consent of the Learned Interpreters.
Next the Author Goes about to prove that Simon Magus did give such outward appearance, of real inward grace, that the Apostle Thought him really gracious, a true and real Saint. 1. By what is said of him in the Text. 2. By the consent of the Learned Interpreters.
Thus, no doubt, was Simon very diligent and full of care and circumspection, to carry it so in all things that he might carry it with all beholders equally to the Apostles themselves, that he might be still as high in every ones opinion,
Thus, no doubt, was Simon very diligent and full of care and circumspection, to carry it so in all things that he might carry it with all beholders equally to the Apostles themselves, that he might be still as high in every ones opinion,
av, dx n1, vbds np1 av j cc j pp-f n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp d n2 cst pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp d n2 av-jn p-acp dt n2 px32, cst pns31 vmd vbi av c-acp j p-acp d pig n1,
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockier supposeth that Simons continuing with Philip, which is spoken of in the Text, was antecedent to his receiving unto the fellowship of the Church,
Ans. 1. Mr. Lockyer Supposeth that Simons Continuing with Philip, which is spoken of in the Text, was antecedent to his receiving unto the fellowship of the Church,
Nay, it is not unworthy the observation, that Mr. Lockier in all this discourse upon Simon Magus, doth not so much as once point his Reader to the Chapter where the story lyeth, by his custome in making use of other Passages, which makes me apprehend, he saw that the Reader turni•g over to it, would easily seen the weaknesse of his discourse by the conte• … of the words.
Nay, it is not unworthy the observation, that Mr. Lockyer in all this discourse upon Simon Magus, does not so much as once point his Reader to the Chapter where the story lies, by his custom in making use of other Passages, which makes me apprehend, he saw that the Reader turni•g over to it, would Easily seen the weakness of his discourse by the conte• … of the words.
Saith not the Text it self, that when he was baptized NONLATINALPHABET i. e. after he was baptized and so after he was received into the Church, he continued with Philip? And so what ever may be imported by this continuing, let it be never so much evidence of inward grace, it is nihil ad rhombum, nothing to the purpose in hand:
Says not the Text it self, that when he was baptised i. e. After he was baptised and so After he was received into the Church, he continued with Philip? And so what ever may be imported by this Continuing, let it be never so much evidence of inward grace, it is nihil ad rhombum, nothing to the purpose in hand:
vvz xx dt n1 pn31 n1, cst c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pns11. sy. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn cc av c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd p-acp vvi? cc av q-crq av vmb vbi vvn p-acp d vvg, vvb pn31 vbb av-x av av-d n1 pp-f j n1, pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1:
let me see either precept or practice for this in all the Word o• God, let Mr. Lockier or any for him shew me in Scripture one baptized and not hoc ipso, made a member of the Visible Church. 2. That his continuing with Philip (whether antecedent or consequent to his admission) is but a poor ground to prove what Mr. Lockier alledgeth it for, viz. that Simon had such outward appearance of real inward grace, that so far as man could judge he seemed a true and reall Saint.
let me see either precept or practice for this in all the Word o• God, let Mr. Lockyer or any for him show me in Scripture one baptised and not hoc ipso, made a member of the Visible Church. 2. That his Continuing with Philip (whither antecedent or consequent to his admission) is but a poor ground to prove what Mr. Lockyer allegeth it for, viz. that Simon had such outward appearance of real inward grace, that so Far as man could judge he seemed a true and real Saint.
vvb pno11 vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp d p-acp d dt n1 n1 np1, vvb n1 jc cc d p-acp pno31 vvi pno11 p-acp n1 crd vvn cc xx fw-la fw-la, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. crd d po31 vvg p-acp vvi (cs n1 cc j p-acp po31 n1) vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 jc vvz pn31 p-acp, n1 cst np1 vhd d j n1 pp-f j j n1, cst av av-j c-acp n1 vmd vvi pns31 vvd dt j cc j n1.
I pray what is said? NONLATINALPHABET i. e. he constantly followed and waited on Philip, (this is all that the word i•ports when joyned to a name of a person , Mr. Lockiers further criticisme upon the word is to little purpose) and that he was astonished at the miracles and signes that were done.
I pray what is said? i. e. he constantly followed and waited on Philip, (this is all that the word i•ports when joined to a name of a person, Mr. Lockiers further criticism upon the word is to little purpose) and that he was astonished At the Miracles and Signs that were done.
That which Mr. Lockier alledgeth that no doubt Simon Magus was very diligent and full of care and circumspection to carry it so in all things, &c. is no doubt a confident assertion without bottom in the Text;
That which Mr. Lockyer allegeth that no doubt Simon Magus was very diligent and full of care and circumspection to carry it so in all things, etc. is no doubt a confident assertion without bottom in the Text;
d r-crq n1 jc vvz cst dx n1 np1 np1 vbds av j cc j pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp d n2, av vbz dx n1 dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1;
But they speak not of this, as his designe in his continuing with Philip, as the Author mistakes (for that was not a sufficiently •pparent mean to obtain that reputation) but as his designe in seeking to have the power of bestowing the Holy Ghost for his money, which was the very discovery of his rottennesse;
But they speak not of this, as his Design in his Continuing with Philip, as the Author mistakes (for that was not a sufficiently •pparent mean to obtain that reputation) but as his Design in seeking to have the power of bestowing the Holy Ghost for his money, which was the very discovery of his rottenness;
And then tells, that he addeth all these testimonies for the Learneds sake that they may see and know that Simon he caried the mater that he seemed another man then a meer professor, otherwise the Apostles had not received him:
And then tells, that he adds all these testimonies for the Learneds sake that they may see and know that Simon he carried the mater that he seemed Another man then a mere professor, otherwise the Apostles had not received him:
cc av vvz, cst pns31 vvz d d n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cst pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi d np1 pns31 vvd dt fw-la cst pns31 vvd j-jn n1 av dt j n1, av dt n2 vhd xx vvn pno31:
and as one wh• had no share in reall grace, and upon that ground rejected communion with such an hypocri• … that all else might know what they had to do,
and as one wh• had no share in real grace, and upon that ground rejected communion with such an hypocri• … that all Else might know what they had to do,
cc p-acp crd n1 vhd dx n1 p-acp j n1, cc p-acp d n1 vvd n1 p-acp d dt n1 … cst d av vmd vvi r-crq pns32 vhd pc-acp vdi,
as to say that for their sakes he had added these testimonies cited by him, that they may see and know that Simon carried the mater so, that he seemed another man then a meer Professour, i. e. as he meaneth a true and reall Saint;
as to say that for their sakes he had added these testimonies cited by him, that they may see and know that Simon carried the mater so, that he seemed Another man then a mere Professor, i. e. as he means a true and real Saint;
c-acp pc-acp vvi cst p-acp po32 n2 pns31 vhd vvn d n2 vvn p-acp pno31, cst pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi d np1 vvd dt fw-la av, cst pns31 vvd j-jn n1 av dt j n1, sy. sy. c-acp pns31 vvz dt j cc j n1;
had he been pleased but to English these testimonies cited by him (as it was his prudence to let them ly under the Latine vail) the very unlearned, who had common sense, would evidently have seen and known them to import no such thing.
had he been pleased but to English these testimonies cited by him (as it was his prudence to let them lie under the Latin Vail) the very unlearned, who had Common sense, would evidently have seen and known them to import no such thing.
the most that any of them amounteth to, is that which the word ested from the English annot. hath, that he made outward profession of faith and conversion.
the most that any of them amounteth to, is that which the word ested from the English Annot. hath, that he made outward profession of faith and conversion.
dt ds cst d pp-f pno32 vvz p-acp, vbz d r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp dt jp vmbx. vhz, cst pns31 vvd j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1.
as to give ground positively to repute him, as far as men could judge to be a true and real Saint? Will Mr. Lockier acknowledge that a man hath said enough of another,
as to give ground positively to repute him, as Far as men could judge to be a true and real Saint? Will Mr. Lockyer acknowledge that a man hath said enough of Another,
as to professe faith and conversion? Nay, he'll say, its the power of Godlinesse, not profession, that's to be looked at. 2. That when Simons hypocrisie did thus appear, the Apostle did abominat the impiety of his deed, discover and bear in upon him the perversenesse of his heart,
as to profess faith and conversion? Nay, he'll say, its the power of Godliness, not profession, that's to be looked At. 2. That when Simons hypocrisy did thus appear, the Apostle did abominat the impiety of his deed, discover and bear in upon him the perverseness of his heart,
Nay, what ever became of him afterward (about it Writers are of different judgement, see Calv. in loc. ) there appears to be some grounds in the Text to think the contrary, viz. these. 1. That Peter with his severe objurgation and denunciation, joynes a serious exhortation to Repentance and Prayer, with an insinuation of some hope of mercie, v. 2• ▪ 2. That the Historian has registrate that Simon did not shew himself obstinate,
Nay, what ever became of him afterwards (about it Writers Are of different judgement, see Calvin in loc.) there appears to be Some grounds in the Text to think the contrary, viz. these. 1. That Peter with his severe objurgation and denunciation, joins a serious exhortation to Repentance and Prayer, with an insinuation of Some hope of mercy, v. 2• ▪ 2. That the Historian has registrate that Simon did not show himself obstinate,
uh-x, q-crq av vvd pp-f pno31 av (p-acp pn31 n2 vbr pp-f j n1, vvb np1 p-acp fw-la.) pc-acp vvz pc-acp vbi d n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-jn, n1 d. crd cst np1 p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, vvz dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, n1 n1 ▪ crd cst dt n1 vhz n1 d np1 vdd xx vvi px31 j,
but accepting of the words of Peter, and touched with the terrour of the threatned Judgement, sought the help of the Apostles Prayers to escape it. 3. But supposing that Peter did at this time Excommunicate him;
but accepting of the words of Peter, and touched with the terror of the threatened Judgement, sought the help of the Apostles Prayers to escape it. 3. But supposing that Peter did At this time Excommunicate him;
Nay, that for non ▪ regeneration simply a man should be Excommunicat, is a wild assertion unheard of in the Word of God, which enjoyneth this censure only in the case of obstinacy and contumacious contempt of the Discipline of the Church,
Nay, that for non ▪ regeneration simply a man should be Excommunicate, is a wild assertion unheard of in the Word of God, which enjoineth this censure only in the case of obstinacy and contumacious contempt of the Discipline of the Church,
or at farthest in case of an atrocious scandall, which case yet is doubtfull, as may appear in the debates of Learned Men about the Excommunication of the incestuous Corinthian. 4. The place, 2 Tim. 3. 5. is most contrary to the scope and purpose of the context, alledged as a rule, holding forth, that all professours not having true grace of Regeneration or not giving evidences thereof,
or At farthest in case of an atrocious scandal, which case yet is doubtful, as may appear in the debates of Learned Men about the Excommunication of the incestuous Corinthian. 4. The place, 2 Tim. 3. 5. is most contrary to the scope and purpose of the context, alleged as a Rule, holding forth, that all professors not having true grace of Regeneration or not giving evidences thereof,
cc p-acp js p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq n1 av vbz j, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j np1. crd dt n1, crd np1 crd crd vbz av-ds j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg av, cst d n2 xx vhg j n1 pp-f n1 cc xx vvg n2 av,
but persons, openly and grossely in their conversation scandalous, flagitious, blasphemous, &c. As is evident both by the words going before and following. Th• •ast Object.
but Persons, openly and grossly in their Conversation scandalous, flagitious, blasphemous, etc. As is evident both by the words going before and following. Th• •ast Object.
cc-acp n2, av-j cc av-j p-acp po32 n1 j, j, j, av p-acp vbz j av-d p-acp dt n2 vvg a-acp cc vvg. np1 vvd n1.
We hope in the next Section to give an Argume• … from this and other like descriptions of the Visible Church formed somewhat more pungent now we shall only consider what he answ• … eth unto it as laid down by himself. His Answers are two.
We hope in the next Section to give an Argume• … from this and other like descriptions of the Visible Church formed somewhat more pungent now we shall only Consider what he answ• … eth unto it as laid down by himself. His Answers Are two.
pns12 vvb p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi dt np1 … p-acp d cc j-jn j n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn av av-dc j av pns12 vmb av-j vvi r-crq pns31 n1 … zz p-acp pn31 c-acp vvd a-acp p-acp px31. po31 n2 vbr crd.
as indeed was Hymeneus and Philetus, of whom and of one Alexander see what the Apostle sayeth, 1 Tim. 1. 20. which shews, that when men put away that which they seem to have, faith coupled with a good conscience;
as indeed was Hymenaeus and Philetus, of whom and of one Alexander see what the Apostle Saith, 1 Tim. 1. 20. which shows, that when men put away that which they seem to have, faith coupled with a good conscience;
c-acp av vbds np1 cc np1, pp-f r-crq cc pp-f crd np1 vvb q-crq dt n1 vvz, vvn np1 crd crd r-crq vvz, cst c-crq n2 vvd av cst r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi, n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1;
Answ, 1. Passing now that expression that bad men are not in the Church allowedlie, having pondered before in what sense it may be granted, and in what not: passing this;
Answer, 1. Passing now that expression that bad men Are not in the Church allowedlie, having pondered before in what sense it may be granted, and in what not: passing this;
np1, crd av-vvg av d n1 cst j n2 vbr xx p-acp dt n1 av-j, vhg vvn a-acp p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cc p-acp r-crq xx: vvg d;
that are to be cast out of the Church by Ecclesiastick censure, Excommunication? Who ever dreamed of the like before? Clear it is, that the Apostle in the back or outside of the comparison by being to honour, means appointed and imployed to more honest and honourable uses in an house.
that Are to be cast out of the Church by Ecclesiastic censure, Excommunication? Who ever dreamed of the like before? Clear it is, that the Apostle in the back or outside of the comparison by being to honour, means appointed and employed to more honest and honourable uses in an house.
And by to dishonour, meaneth not casting out of the house (to Interprete him so were ridiculous) but to be appointed and imployed to more base and fordid uses:
And by to dishonour, means not casting out of the house (to Interpret him so were ridiculous) but to be appointed and employed to more base and fordid uses:
cc p-acp pc-acp vvi, vvz xx vvg av pp-f dt n1 (pc-acp vvi pno31 av vbdr j) cc-acp pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp av-dc j cc vvd n2:
And in the kirnell or application of the simili•ude, under the name of vessels to honour is meaned the elect of God, sanctified and prepared to every good work,
And in the kirnell or application of the simili•ude, under the name of vessels to honour is meaned the elect of God, sanctified and prepared to every good work,
cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 vbz vvd dt j-vvn pp-f np1, j-vvn cc vvn p-acp d j n1,
That this is the genuine meaning of the words I think no intelligent man will deny. 2. It is a false supposition which Mr. Lockier insinuateth, that bad men in the Church, i. e. men void of true grace and unregenerat, as and becaus• such, are to be cast out of the commu• … on of the Visible Church, the Scripture allow• … h no casting out of men but because they are sc• … dalous and contum• … ous,
That this is the genuine meaning of the words I think no intelligent man will deny. 2. It is a false supposition which Mr. Lockyer insinuates, that bad men in the Church, i. e. men void of true grace and unregenerate, as and becaus• such, Are to be cast out of the commu• … on of the Visible Church, the Scripture allow• … h no casting out of men but Because they Are sc• … dalous and contum• … ous,
or at least atrociously scandalous (which latter yet as we said before is questionable) and it alloweth men that are such to be casten out though they be haply in state, truely regenerat and justified.
or At least atrociously scandalous (which latter yet as we said before is questionable) and it alloweth men that Are such to be casten out though they be haply in state, truly regenerate and justified.
cc p-acp ds av-j j (r-crq d av c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp vbz j) cc pn31 vvz n2 cst vbr d pc-acp vbi vvi av cs pns32 vbb av p-acp n1, av-j vvn cc vvn.
And therefore, 3. It is a most inconsiderat word of the Authors, where expressing the nature of Excommunication, he •ayeth they are to be put away to their master as vessels of dishonour, and appointed unto wrath, i. e.
And Therefore, 3. It is a most inconsiderate word of the Authors, where expressing the nature of Excommunication, he •ayeth they Are to be put away to their master as vessels of dishonour, and appointed unto wrath, i. e.
This is very different from Pauls theologie, 1 Cor. 5. 5. to deliver unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
This is very different from Paul's theology, 1 Cor. 5. 5. to deliver unto Satan for the destruction of the Flesh, that the Spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord jesus.
Far be it from me and from the Churches of Christ to use Excommunication upon such a consideration of a person and for such an end as Mr. Lockier, determines here, which in effect makes the Church in the sentence of Excommunication, to determine, concerning mens reprobation, a secret which God hath keped up to himself,
far be it from me and from the Churches of christ to use Excommunication upon such a consideration of a person and for such an end as Mr. Lockyer, determines Here, which in Effect makes the Church in the sentence of Excommunication, to determine, Concerning men's reprobation, a secret which God hath keeped up to himself,
and is altogether hid unto, and undiscernable by men except in the case of sinning against the Holy Ghost, which yet is hard for any to determine upon. 4. The Excommunication and casting out of Hymeneus, Philetus and Alexander, is impertinently alledged to the purpose, viz. that all men that are not true Saints,
and is altogether hid unto, and undiscernible by men except in the case of sinning against the Holy Ghost, which yet is hard for any to determine upon. 4. The Excommunication and casting out of Hymenaeus, Philetus and Alexander, is impertinently alleged to the purpose, viz. that all men that Are not true Saints,
cc vbz av vvn p-acp, cc j p-acp n2 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j n1, r-crq av vbz j p-acp d pc-acp vvi p-acp. crd dt n1 cc vvg av pp-f np1, np1 cc np1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 cst d n2 cst vbr xx j n2,
Moreover by this great house, he (Paul) First, means the Church of the Ephesians, for whose sake Paul wrot to Timothy, and what they were according to the judgement of the Apostle who wrot to them ye have heard.
Moreover by this great house, he (Paul) First, means the Church of the Ephesians, for whose sake Paul wrote to Timothy, and what they were according to the judgement of the Apostle who wrote to them you have herd.
but spake it 〈 ◊ 〉 the body indefinitely and confusedly, why? Should that b• understood universally, it should be a flat contradiction to what he saith here, that the Church of the Ephesians is a great house, in which there are some vessels to dishonour, non-saints,
but spoke it 〈 ◊ 〉 the body indefinitely and confusedly, why? Should that b• understood universally, it should be a flat contradiction to what he Says Here, that the Church of the Ephesians is a great house, in which there Are Some vessels to dishonour, non-saints,
It will not salve the mater to say, as Mr. Lockier insinuateth, that the Apostle in writing to the Ephesians, speaketh of what they were, in his judgement: For Paul is speaking his judgement here too:
It will not salve the mater to say, as Mr. Lockyer insinuates, that the Apostle in writing to the Ephesians, speaks of what they were, in his judgement: For Paul is speaking his judgement Here too:
Indeed if the Apostle here had not determined positively and purè. But by way of suspence and modaliter, in this house, the Church of Ephesus, may be, or possibly there are some vessels of dishonour, there would not be such repugnancie or incompatibilitie of this with the former.
Indeed if the Apostle Here had not determined positively and purè. But by Way of suspense and modaliter, in this house, the Church of Ephesus, may be, or possibly there Are Some vessels of dishonour, there would not be such repugnancy or incompatibility of this with the former.
np1 cs dt n1 av vhd xx vvn av-j cc fw-la. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc fw-la, p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi, cc av-j pc-acp vbr d n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vmd xx vbi d n1 cc n1 pp-f d p-acp dt j.
But he speaks absolutely and positively, there are some vessels to dishonour. SECTION IX. Some further Arguments confirming our Doctrine and everting the adverse opinion about the necessarie qualification of Members of the Visible Church.
But he speaks absolutely and positively, there Are Some vessels to dishonour. SECTION IX. some further Arguments confirming our Doctrine and everting the adverse opinion about the necessary qualification of Members of the Visible Church.
p-acp pns31 vvz av-j cc av-j, pc-acp vbr d n2 pc-acp vvi. n1 crd. d jc n2 vvg po12 n1 cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt j n1.
but indeed framed at his own pleasure, only two of them are in causâ, the other are but extrinsecall to the cause, Reflections and prejudices against persons;
but indeed framed At his own pleasure, only two of them Are in causâ, the other Are but extrinsical to the cause, Reflections and prejudices against Persons;
cc-acp av vvn p-acp po31 d n1, av-j crd pp-f pno32 vbr p-acp fw-la, dt j-jn vbr p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, n2 cc n2 p-acp n2;
this I confesse has been wittily done, for gaining advantage in the minds of Hearers and Readers unacquainted with the controversie for his own, and against his adversaries cause:
this I confess has been wittily done, for gaining advantage in the minds of Hearers and Readers unacquainted with the controversy for his own, and against his Adversaries cause:
d pns11 vvb vhz vbn av-j vdn, c-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 d, cc p-acp po31 n2 n1:
but these two? I cannot think, but he has seen and read Gul. Apolon. consideration of certain controversies &c. s•nt to the Assembly at Westminster, 1644. Spanhems Epistle to M•.
but these two? I cannot think, but he has seen and read Gul. Apolon. consideration of certain controversies etc. s•nt to the Assembly At Westminster, 1644. Spanhems Epistle to M•.
cc-acp d crd? pns11 vmbx vvi, cc-acp pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn np1 np1. n1 pp-f j n2 av j p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, crd npg1 n1 p-acp np1.
how he has satisfied, we leave it to the intelligent Reader to judge) we shall adde some few more, not troubling our selves nor the Reader with repetition of all that hath been said by others.
how he has satisfied, we leave it to the intelligent Reader to judge) we shall add Some few more, not troubling our selves nor the Reader with repetition of all that hath been said by Others.
c-crq pns31 vhz vvn, pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi) pns12 vmb vvi d d dc, xx vvg po12 n2 ccx dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d cst vhz vbn vvn p-acp n2-jn.
Arg. 1. If Moses did admit as Members into the external communion of the Visible Church under the Old Test. men professing the true God of Israel, the Covenant with him,
Argument 1. If Moses did admit as Members into the external communion of the Visible Church under the Old Test. men professing the true God of Israel, the Covenant with him,
Item, if Iohn the Baptist, the Apostles, and the Master Builder and Lord of the Church Jesus Christ himself, did admit into the externall communion of the Visible Church of the New Test. such as did professe the Christian Faith,
Item, if John the Baptist, the Apostles, and the Master Builder and Lord of the Church jesus christ himself, did admit into the external communion of the Visible Church of the New Test. such as did profess the Christian Faith,
And it is not a necessary qualification, in foro Ecclesiastico, for constituting one capable of Visible-Church-Membership, that he be truely converted, such as God who knoweth the hearts of all men can bear witnesse to,
And it is not a necessary qualification, in foro Ecclesiastic, for constituting one capable of Visible-Church-Membership, that he be truly converted, such as God who Knoweth the hearts of all men can bear witness to,
cc pn31 vbz xx dt j n1, p-acp fw-la np1, p-acp vvg crd j pp-f j, cst pns31 vbb av-j vvn, d c-acp np1 r-crq vvz dt n2 pp-f d n2 vmb vvi n1 p-acp,
As to the consequence or connexion of the proposition, it is likely Mr. Lockier will not acknowledge it upon the first part of the antecedent, viz. the manner and ground of admitting Members into the Visible Church of the Old Testament,
As to the consequence or connexion of the proposition, it is likely Mr. Lockyer will not acknowledge it upon the First part of the antecedent, viz. the manner and ground of admitting Members into the Visible Church of the Old Testament,
because his judgement, as seemeth, is that the constitution of the Visible Church of the New Test. in this point is essentially different from that of the Old,
Because his judgement, as seems, is that the constitution of the Visible Church of the New Test. in this point is essentially different from that of the Old,
c-acp po31 n1, c-acp vvz, vbz d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt j np1 p-acp d n1 vbz av-j j p-acp d pp-f dt j,
for he restricteth his Thesis concerning the matter of the Visible Church to the day• … of the Gospel, not once, which to me smelleth • … nk of Anabaptists, who,
for he restricteth his Thesis Concerning the matter of the Visible Church to the day• … of the Gospel, not once, which to me smelleth • … nk of Anabaptists, who,
Being pressed with the Argument taken from Infants Church-Membership, and sealing with the initiating Sacrament under the Old Testament to eschew, if they could;
Being pressed with the Argument taken from Infants Church membership, and sealing with the initiating Sacrament under the Old Testament to eschew, if they could;
and so deayes the consequence from practise in the one to the other, as we see Mr. Tombs doeth in his dispute with Mr. Baxter. I will not think that Mr Lockier doth run the Anabaptists length in making use of that difference:
and so deayes the consequence from practice in the one to the other, as we see Mr. Tombs doth in his dispute with Mr. Baxter. I will not think that Mr Lockyer does run the Anabaptists length in making use of that difference:
cc av vvz dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt crd p-acp dt n-jn, c-acp pns12 vvb n1 n2 vdz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1. pns11 vmb xx vvi d n1 jc vdz vvi dt np1 n1 p-acp vvg n1 pp-f d n1:
for his part, gives them a fair ground 〈 … 〉 that argument used by all Orthodox Divines for Infant Bap• … e ▪ but the Orthodox have solidely asserted and maintained, that the constitution of the Church under the Old Test. and New, differ not in essentialls but in accidentals only.
for his part, gives them a fair ground 〈 … 〉 that argument used by all Orthodox Divines for Infant Bap• … e ▪ but the Orthodox have solidly asserted and maintained, that the constitution of the Church under the Old Test. and New, differ not in essentials but in accidentals only.
If our Author be otherwise minded, I desi• … him to ponder and answer what the learned and acute Divine Mr. Baxter hath on that purpose in his dispute against Tombs, pag. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36. and I will in the mean time suppose, with the consent of all Orthodox Divines, the consequence of the Proposition,
If our Author be otherwise minded, I desi• … him to ponder and answer what the learned and acute Divine Mr. Baxter hath on that purpose in his dispute against Tombs, page. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36. and I will in the mean time suppose, with the consent of all Orthodox Divines, the consequence of the Proposition,
cs po12 n1 vbi av vvn, pns11 n1 … pno31 pc-acp vvi cc vvi r-crq dt j cc j j-jn n1 np1 vhz p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2, n1. crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd, crd cc pns11 vmb p-acp dt j n1 vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
and of our LORD JESUS CHRIST himself under the New Test. admitting persons to the fellowship of the Visible Church, upon their first professing faith and subjection to the Ordi• … nces, without any delay of time for trying the sincerity • … d •rut• of the work of grace in the heart:
and of our LORD JESUS CHRIST himself under the New Test. admitting Persons to the fellowship of the Visible Church, upon their First professing faith and subjection to the Ordi• … nces, without any Delay of time for trying the sincerity • … worser •rut• of the work of grace in the heart:
I know what uses to be excepted, against the practice of the Apostles and the consequences there deduced from it, viz. that the Apostles were men indu• … with an eminent gift of discerning;
I know what uses to be excepted, against the practice of the Apostles and the consequences there deduced from it, viz. that the Apostles were men indu• … with an eminent gift of discerning;
and therefore although th• 〈 ◊ 〉 admit men as soon as they made profession without further deny or tryall ▪ yet that they did this as, by reason 〈 ◊ 〉 their gift of discerning, perceiving in the persons true inward saving grace.
and Therefore although th• 〈 ◊ 〉 admit men as soon as they made profession without further deny or trial ▪ yet that they did this as, by reason 〈 ◊ 〉 their gift of discerning, perceiving in the Persons true inward Saving grace.
cc av cs n1 〈 sy 〉 vvb n2 c-acp av c-acp pns32 vvd n1 p-acp jc vvi cc n1 ▪ av cst pns32 vdd d a-acp, p-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 po32 n1 pp-f vvg, vvg p-acp dt n2 j j j-vvg n1.
But to this, supposing that (which we shall make good in the proofe of the assumption) they did admit them upon their first making profess• … without delay or further enquirie. I rejoyn thus.
But to this, supposing that (which we shall make good in the proof of the Assump) they did admit them upon their First making profess• … without Delay or further enquiry. I rejoin thus.
For, 1. I require a proof thereof from the History of Scripture, because this Question bei• … about 〈 … 〉 of fact, the probation is incumbent to my adver• … 〈 ◊ 〉 the affirming party.
For, 1. I require a proof thereof from the History of Scripture, Because this Question bei• … about 〈 … 〉 of fact, the probation is incumbent to my adver• … 〈 ◊ 〉 the affirming party.
But he shall 〈 ◊ 〉 be able to 〈 … 〉 of this from the History of 〈 … 〉 such 〈 … 〉 • … dinary Propheticall gift of discer• … 〈 … 〉 of that 〈 ◊ 〉 E. G, the gift of Diting and 〈 … 〉 • … nicall Scripture, was not inherent in the mind of the 〈 … 〉 way of 〈 ◊ 〉 permanent •abite whereof they might make• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … eir own will in ordinary:
But he shall 〈 ◊ 〉 be able to 〈 … 〉 of this from the History of 〈 … 〉 such 〈 … 〉 • … dinary Prophetical gift of discer• … 〈 … 〉 of that 〈 ◊ 〉 E. G, the gift of Diting and 〈 … 〉 • … nicall Scripture, was not inherent in the mind of the 〈 … 〉 Way of 〈 ◊ 〉 permanent •abite whereof they might make• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … eir own will in ordinary:
p-acp pns31 vmb 〈 sy 〉 vbi j pc-acp 〈 … 〉 pp-f d p-acp dt n1 pp-f 〈 … 〉 d 〈 … 〉 • … j j n1 pp-f n1 … 〈 … 〉 pp-f cst 〈 sy 〉 np1 sy, dt n1 pp-f vvg cc 〈 … 〉 • … j n1, vbds xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉 j n1 c-crq pns32 vmd n1 〈 sy 〉 • … fw-fr d n1 p-acp j:
Now albeit it be true that the Apostles • … me•mes, de f•cto, had such an extraordinary and Propheticall inspiration, whereby they discovered secrets of mens spirits,
Now albeit it be true that the Apostles • … me•mes, de f•cto, had such an extraordinary and Prophetical inspiration, whereby they discovered secrets of men's spirits,
av cs pn31 vbb j cst dt n2 • … n2-an, fw-fr fw-la, vhd d dt j cc j n1, c-crq pns32 vvd n2-jn pp-f ng2 n2,
as 〈 ◊ 〉 had in the mater of Ananias and Saphira, Acts, Yet what warrand have w• to beleeve that they were to 〈 … 〉 an extraordinary gift of discerning the spirituall esta• … 〈 … 〉 • … narily and when they were to go about the rece• … 〈 … 〉 into the fellowship of the • … ble Church? We know 〈 … 〉 had a promise of infallible illumination and inspiration of the Spirit fo• leading them into all truth, •n delivering unto the • … urch the maters of faith,
as 〈 ◊ 〉 had in the mater of Ananias and Sapphira, Acts, Yet what warrant have w• to believe that they were to 〈 … 〉 an extraordinary gift of discerning the spiritual esta• … 〈 … 〉 • … narily and when they were to go about the rece• … 〈 … 〉 into the fellowship of the • … ble Church? We know 〈 … 〉 had a promise of infallible illumination and inspiration of the Spirit fo• leading them into all truth, •n delivering unto the • … urch the maters of faith,
But that they had a promise of such extraordinary illuminat• … 〈 … 〉 • … tation of the Spirit for discerning such maters of fact, 〈 … 〉 conversion and •aith of 〈 ◊ 〉 to be ass•ent to them in passing judgement,
But that they had a promise of such extraordinary illuminat• … 〈 … 〉 • … tation of the Spirit for discerning such maters of fact, 〈 … 〉 conversion and •aith of 〈 ◊ 〉 to be ass•ent to them in passing judgement,
when they 〈 ◊ 〉 have occasion, we no where 〈 ◊ 〉 in the Word of God. 3. 〈 ◊ 〉 that discerning and judgem• … 〈 ◊ 〉 by su• … •n extraordinary gift as this, it had been certa• … 〈 ◊ 〉 • … fallible•:
when they 〈 ◊ 〉 have occasion, we not where 〈 ◊ 〉 in the Word of God. 3. 〈 ◊ 〉 that discerning and judgem• … 〈 ◊ 〉 by su• … •n extraordinary gift as this, it had been certa• … 〈 ◊ 〉 • … fallible•:
c-crq pns32 〈 sy 〉 vhb n1, pns12 xx c-crq 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd 〈 sy 〉 cst vvg cc n1 … 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1 … vbdp j n1 c-acp d, pn31 vhd vbn n1 … 〈 sy 〉 • … n1:
2. But if it shall be said that their • … dgement in this, mat• … 〈 ◊ 〉 the act of the ordin• … gift of discerning, 〈 … 〉 •s this proceedeth discursively 〈 ◊ 〉 the outward 〈 … 〉 to conclude of the inward state and con• … ution of 〈 … 〉 • … ose and fountain;
2. But if it shall be said that their • … dgement in this, mat• … 〈 ◊ 〉 the act of the ordin• … gift of discerning, 〈 … 〉 •s this Proceedeth discursively 〈 ◊ 〉 the outward 〈 … 〉 to conclude of the inward state and con• … ution of 〈 … 〉 • … ose and fountain;
then I say, the • … w•rd 〈 … 〉 they proceeded, as the medin• … or Argu• …, to c•nclude the persons whom they admitted to be truely converted (and as Mr. Lockier hath it) such as God the searcher of hearts did 〈 … 〉 sealed by the Spirit for his,
then I say, the • … w•rd 〈 … 〉 they proceeded, as the medin• … or Argu• …, to c•nclude the Persons whom they admitted to be truly converted (and as Mr. Lockyer hath it) such as God the searcher of hearts did 〈 … 〉 sealed by the Spirit for his,
Was either their present profession of the faith and subjectiō to Ordinances, simply considered by it self & as such; or that profession take• • … ther with some other outward eminent effect, accompanying or as connotating some circumstance of profession in that 〈 ◊ 〉 rendering it signif• … of more,
Was either their present profession of the faith and subjection to Ordinances, simply considered by it self & as such; or that profession take• • … there with Some other outward eminent Effect, accompanying or as connotating Some circumstance of profession in that 〈 ◊ 〉 rendering it signif• … of more,
vbds d po32 j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 p-acp n2, av-j vvn p-acp pn31 n1 cc c-acp d; cc d n1 n1 • … a-acp p-acp d j-jn j j n1, vvg cc c-acp vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d 〈 sy 〉 n-vvg pn31 n1 … pp-f av-dc,
if the 〈 … 〉 said we might be soon at a point and agreement, upon the mater, in this Question to• … hing the qualification of Church-members necessary in foro Ecclesiastico: For this is the very thing, upon the mater, that we assert and stand for, viz. that serious profession of faith and subjection to the Ordinances of God, is sufficient:
if the 〈 … 〉 said we might be soon At a point and agreement, upon the mater, in this Question to• … hing the qualification of Church-members necessary in foro Ecclesiastic: For this is the very thing, upon the mater, that we assert and stand for, viz. that serious profession of faith and subjection to the Ordinances of God, is sufficient:
And that having this, further tryall and 〈 … 〉 of the soundnesse of the work in the heart, is not 〈 … 〉 foro Ecclesiastico, for the • … mission of persons into the • … ship of the Visible Church.
And that having this, further trial and 〈 … 〉 of the soundness of the work in the heart, is not 〈 … 〉 foro Ecclesiastic, for the • … mission of Persons into the • … ship of the Visible Church.
but together with some other outward • … ble effect accompanying it, (such as was that mournfull hum• … expression of these, Acts 2. 3. 7. Men and Brethren what 〈 … 〉 which was sufficient to supply the place of a continued 〈 … 〉 of their conversation for 〈 ◊ 〉 and • … ing into their experimentall work 〈 ◊ 〉 their heart.
but together with Some other outward • … ble Effect accompanying it, (such as was that mournful hum• … expression of these, Acts 2. 3. 7. Men and Brothers what 〈 … 〉 which was sufficient to supply the place of a continued 〈 … 〉 of their Conversation for 〈 ◊ 〉 and • … ing into their experimental work 〈 ◊ 〉 their heart.
cc-acp av p-acp d j-jn j • … zz n1 vvg pn31, (d c-acp vbds d j n1 … n1 pp-f d, n2 crd crd crd n2 cc n2 r-crq 〈 … 〉 r-crq vbds j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn 〈 … 〉 pp-f po32 n1 c-acp 〈 sy 〉 cc • … zz p-acp po32 j vvi 〈 sy 〉 po32 n1.
'Tis true that in some at their 〈 ◊ 〉 imbracing the Christian faith and Religion, we finde some 〈 … 〉 of that kind accompanying it, reported in the • … ory:
It's true that in Some At their 〈 ◊ 〉 embracing the Christian faith and Religion, we find Some 〈 … 〉 of that kind accompanying it, reported in the • … ory:
pn31|vbz j cst p-acp d p-acp po32 〈 sy 〉 vvg dt njp n1 cc n1, pns12 vvb d 〈 … 〉 pp-f cst j vvg pn31, vvn p-acp dt • … n1:
but as connotating so• … 〈 … 〉 of the 〈 ◊ 〉, viz. the dang• … of persecution that profe• … 〈 ◊ 〉 Christian 〈 ◊ 〉 brought men under then (which is the thing Mr. Lockier layeth the great weight on as we did see before pag. 24, 25.) and that Profession of Christian Religion so cir• … stantiate, was more pregnant to signifie a great deal more touching inward grace,
but as connotating so• … 〈 … 〉 of the 〈 ◊ 〉, viz. the dang• … of persecution that profe• … 〈 ◊ 〉 Christian 〈 ◊ 〉 brought men under then (which is the thing Mr. Lockyer Layeth the great weight on as we did see before page. 24, 25.) and that Profession of Christian Religion so cir• … stantiate, was more pregnant to signify a great deal more touching inward grace,
'tis true perseverance and constant holding out in the profession of Religion under the crosse and actuall pressure of pers• … tion is a good evidence to ground a positive charitable judgement of an honest heart,
it's true perseverance and constant holding out in the profession of Religion under the cross and actual pressure of pers• … cion is a good evidence to ground a positive charitable judgement of an honest heart,
But I desire it ma• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … mbred •ere, that a• the Christian Profession then was 〈 … 〉 dang• … of persecution (th• it was not alwayes actually • … cuted:
But I desire it ma• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … mbred •ere, that a• the Christian Profession then was 〈 … 〉 dang• … of persecution (th• it was not always actually • … Cut:
p-acp pns11 vvb pn31 n1 〈 sy 〉 • … j-vvn-u vbdr, cst n1 dt njp n1 av vbds 〈 … 〉 n1 … pp-f n1 (n1 pn31 vbds xx av av-j • … vvn:
Some time the Church had rest round about) so 〈 ◊ 〉 Gospel then was accompanied with grea• •nd many wonders and miracles which are mightily operative upon the minds of men, to draw them to the following a Doctrine or way of Religion, even without any spirituall heart-change.
some time the Church had rest round about) so 〈 ◊ 〉 Gospel then was accompanied with grea• •nd many wonders and Miracles which Are mightily operative upon the minds of men, to draw them to the following a Doctrine or Way of Religion, even without any spiritual heart-change.
d n1 dt n1 vhd n1 av-j a-acp) av 〈 sy 〉 n1 av vbds vvn p-acp n1 vvb d n2 cc n2 r-crq vbr av-j j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp d j n1.
And therefore I think that no man can in reason say that Profession of the Gospel, lyable unto danger of persecution yet together accompanied with so great miracles and 〈 ◊ 〉 in as to •ignifying and discovery of inward grace, so 〈 ◊ 〉 profession, the same upon the mater, when there is not 〈 ◊ 〉 danger,
And Therefore I think that no man can in reason say that Profession of the Gospel, liable unto danger of persecution yet together accompanied with so great Miracles and 〈 ◊ 〉 in as to •ignifying and discovery of inward grace, so 〈 ◊ 〉 profession, the same upon the mater, when there is not 〈 ◊ 〉 danger,
cc av pns11 vvb cst dx n1 vmb p-acp n1 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1, j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av av vvn p-acp av j n2 cc 〈 sy 〉 p-acp c-acp p-acp vvg cc n1 pp-f j n1, av 〈 sy 〉 n1, dt d p-acp dt fw-la, c-crq pc-acp vbz xx 〈 sy 〉 np1-n,
besides this, I say, we never read marked in the story that, that circumstance of the danger of persecution, was taken into account by the Apostles for passing judgement upon the in• … • … cerity of Conversion,
beside this, I say, we never read marked in the story that, that circumstance of the danger of persecution, was taken into account by the Apostles for passing judgement upon the in• … • … cerity of Conversion,
If the Apostles admitted persons upon their first professing, without delay of time for further tryall and discovery of the sincerity of the work of grace in their hear• then, &c.
If the Apostles admitted Persons upon their First professing, without Delay of time for further trial and discovery of the sincerity of the work of grace in their hear• then, etc.
But take one for all, Deut. 29. here it 〈 ◊ 〉 evident ver. 10, 11, 12, 13. that the whole body of the people of Israel are acknowledged to be in the Visible Church of God.
But take one for all, Deuteronomy 29. Here it 〈 ◊ 〉 evident for. 10, 11, 12, 13. that the Whole body of the people of Israel Are acknowledged to be in the Visible Church of God.
— Yea some of the Independent way will have, the Covenanting there re•earsed to be understood of a Church Covenant (as they call it) and that thereby that 〈 ◊ 〉 were, de novo, restored to the state of a Visible Church from 〈 ◊ 〉 they had fallen, as they alledge.
— Yea Some of the Independent Way will have, the Covenanting there re•earsed to be understood of a Church Covenant (as they call it) and that thereby that 〈 ◊ 〉 were, de novo, restored to the state of a Visible Church from 〈 ◊ 〉 they had fallen, as they allege.
And this (tho it be 〈 … 〉 because it was only a renewing of the Generall Covenan• • … twixt God and that people whereby was confirmed their Ad• … tion to be his Church) maketh the place to militate the more 〈 ◊ 〉 against them.
And this (though it be 〈 … 〉 Because it was only a renewing of the General Covenan• • … betwixt God and that people whereby was confirmed their Ad• … cion to be his Church) makes the place to militate the more 〈 ◊ 〉 against them.
cc d (cs pn31 vbb 〈 … 〉 c-acp pn31 vbds av-j dt vvg pp-f dt n1 np1 • … p-acp np1 cc d n1 c-crq vbds vvn po32 np1 … n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1) vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt av-dc 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno32.
Now see what Moses sayeth of them, vers. 2, 3, 4. Ye (meaning • great part of that people) have seen all the Lord did before your •yes in Egypt, — The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signes and these great miracles:
Now see what Moses Saith of them, vers. 2, 3, 4. You (meaning • great part of that people) have seen all the Lord did before your •yes in Egypt, — The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the Signs and these great Miracles:
av vvb r-crq np1 vvz pp-f pno32, fw-la. crd, crd, crd pn22 (vvg • j n1 pp-f d n1) vhb vvn d dt n1 vdd p-acp po22 n2 p-acp np1, — dt j n2 r-crq po21 n2 vhb vvn, dt n2 cc d j n2:
Doth not Moses hereby clearly declare, that they were void of true grace, and • … renewed men? Some of the Independent way have denyed this, alledging, that this exprobration doth not import that they were yet in a naturall unrenued state:
Does not Moses hereby clearly declare, that they were void of true grace, and • … renewed men? some of the Independent Way have denied this, alleging, that this exprobration does not import that they were yet in a natural unrenewed state:
vdz xx np1 av av-j vvi, cst pns32 vbdr j pp-f j n1, cc • … j-vvn n2? d pp-f dt j-jn n1 vhb vvn d, vvg, cst d n1 vdz xx vvi cst pns32 vbdr av p-acp dt j j-vvn n1:
And that the like sinfull 〈 ◊ 〉 are objected to the Lords Apostles, Mark 8. 17. But the corrupt and perverse Interpretation upon this place (contrary to the stream of Orthodox Writers, especially such as oppose the Remonstrants, who expounds the place almost the same way, being p• … ssed therewith in the controversie touching the efficacy of grace in Conversion, see • … mely Junius his Analys. Deut. 29. Calv. Comment. ibi. Am•s• … ron. Artic. 3. Argument 2. P•scat. A•ica duplicat. ad Conr. Vorst ) and parallelling it with that spoken of the Apostles, Mark 8. is abundantly refuted by Reverend Mr. Ruth• … f•rd Due right of Presbyt. pag.
And that the like sinful 〈 ◊ 〉 Are objected to the lords Apostles, Mark 8. 17. But the corrupt and perverse Interpretation upon this place (contrary to the stream of Orthodox Writers, especially such as oppose the Remonstrants, who expounds the place almost the same Way, being p• … ssed therewith in the controversy touching the efficacy of grace in Conversion, see • … mely Junius his Analysis. Deuteronomy 29. Calvin Comment. There. Am•s• … ron. Artic. 3. Argument 2. P•scat. A•ica Duplicate. ad Con Vorst) and paralleling it with that spoken of the Apostles, Mark 8. is abundantly refuted by Reverend Mr. Ruth• … f•rd Due right of Presbyter. page.
but some particular sinfu• … 〈 ◊ 〉 • … fections and • … cts incide• … to 〈 … 〉 Mr. Hookers 〈 ◊ 〉 Surv. p. 1• …, 2 pag. 20. 30. will not • … lve the wound given to his opinion by this part of the Argument.
but Some particular sinfu• … 〈 ◊ 〉 • … fections and • … cts incide• … to 〈 … 〉 Mr. Hookers 〈 ◊ 〉 Surv. p. 1• …, 2 page. 20. 30. will not • … Love the wound given to his opinion by this part of the Argument.
cc-acp d j n1 … 〈 sy 〉 • … n2 cc • … n2-jn n1 … pc-acp 〈 … 〉 n1 n2 〈 sy 〉 np1 n1 n1 …, crd n1. crd crd vmb xx • … vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1.
But whe• 〈 … 〉 of the Church, according to the way and 〈 … 〉 received Many things might he 〈 … 〉 But for to show the nullit• •f this Answer, it 〈 … 〉 to consider, that a• this time, Deut. 29. Moses, at the Lords direction was, by •en•ing of the Covenant;
But whe• 〈 … 〉 of the Church, according to the Way and 〈 … 〉 received Many things might he 〈 … 〉 But for to show the nullit• •f this Answer, it 〈 … 〉 to Consider, that a• this time, Deuteronomy 29. Moses, At the lords direction was, by •en•ing of the Covenant;
And 〈 … 〉 restoring, 〈 … 〉 (there are no odds, 〈 … 〉 on, which of them be said) Covenanting all the people our and other of them knowing, the mean while, a• … edly many of them to be but gracelesse, unconverted men.
And 〈 … 〉 restoring, 〈 … 〉 (there Are no odds, 〈 … 〉 on, which of them be said) Covenanting all the people our and other of them knowing, the mean while, a• … edly many of them to be but graceless, unconverted men.
And was this not to acknowledge them as Visible members, 〈 … 〉 them? Verily such a fiction cannot stand 〈 … 〉 of so clear and evident li• … of Scriptu• ….
And was this not to acknowledge them as Visible members, 〈 … 〉 them? Verily such a fiction cannot stand 〈 … 〉 of so clear and evident li• … of Scriptu• ….
np1 vbds d xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2, 〈 … 〉 pno32? av-j d dt n1 vmbx vvi 〈 … 〉 pp-f av j cc j n1 … pp-f np1 ….
As to the other part of the a• … eedent pe• … ning to the • … me of the New Test. 1. W• 〈 ◊ 〉 Baptist ▪ Baptized huge multitude• •ithout any • … lay 〈 ◊ 〉, 'tis said that all Jerusalem and J• … •nd the R• … on round about 〈 ◊ 〉 went out to him and were Baptized without de• … Mat. 3. 5, •. Two things principally are replyed to the 〈 … 〉 said in the Text, 〈 … 〉 6. 2: 〈 … 〉 in their 〈 … 〉 of them t• bring 〈 … 〉 For that 〈 … 〉 the consideration which 〈 … 〉 Godly and 〈 … 〉 hath upon the pla• … 〈 ◊ 〉 in Answer to the R•emists affirm• … that they did not 〈 ◊ 〉 themselves sinners in the generall only;
As to the other part of the a• … eedent pe• … ning to the • … me of the New Test. 1. W• 〈 ◊ 〉 Baptist ▪ Baptised huge multitude• •ithout any • … lay 〈 ◊ 〉, it's said that all Jerusalem and J• … •nd the R• … on round about 〈 ◊ 〉 went out to him and were Baptised without de• … Mathew 3. 5, •. Two things principally Are replied to the 〈 … 〉 said in the Text, 〈 … 〉 6. 2: 〈 … 〉 in their 〈 … 〉 of them t• bring 〈 … 〉 For that 〈 … 〉 the consideration which 〈 … 〉 Godly and 〈 … 〉 hath upon the pla• … 〈 ◊ 〉 in Answer to the R•emists affirm• … that they did not 〈 ◊ 〉 themselves Sinners in the general only;
and he sayeth 〈 … 〉 was only generall, not only in regard of the object, 〈 ◊ 〉 not of their 〈 … 〉 but of their sins generally) 〈 … 〉 every one of them 〈 … 〉 confession personally,
and he Saith 〈 … 〉 was only general, not only in regard of the Object, 〈 ◊ 〉 not of their 〈 … 〉 but of their Sins generally) 〈 … 〉 every one of them 〈 … 〉 Confessi personally,
cc pns31 vvz 〈 … 〉 vbds av-j j, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, 〈 sy 〉 xx pp-f po32 〈 … 〉 cc-acp pp-f po32 n2 av-j) 〈 … 〉 d crd pp-f pno32 〈 … 〉 n1 av-j,
but 〈 … 〉 common they professed themself 〈 ◊ 〉) and 〈 … 〉 • … siderable and weighty reasons of 〈 … 〉 they had made confession every one 〈 … 〉 prescription to every one apart, to every singular person but that he doth not:
but 〈 … 〉 Common they professed themselves 〈 ◊ 〉) and 〈 … 〉 • … siderable and weighty Reasons of 〈 … 〉 they had made Confessi every one 〈 … 〉 prescription to every one apart, to every singular person but that he does not:
cc-acp 〈 … 〉 j pns32 vvd px32 〈 sy 〉) cc 〈 … 〉 • … j cc j n2 pp-f 〈 … 〉 pns32 vhd vvn n1 d crd 〈 … 〉 n1 p-acp d crd av, p-acp d j n1 cc-acp cst pns31 vdz xx:
but according 〈 … 〉 profession of life wherein they lived, to the Publica• …, that 〈 … 〉 to that state of life, to the 〈 ◊ 〉 that which 〈 … 〉 their calling.
but according 〈 … 〉 profession of life wherein they lived, to the Publica• …, that 〈 … 〉 to that state of life, to the 〈 ◊ 〉 that which 〈 … 〉 their calling.
and thereby 〈 ◊ 〉 them 〈 … 〉 to be true Saints, and so duely qualified that way? Doth 〈 … 〉 any 〈 ◊ 〉 as this? Or is not Iohns 〈 … 〉 and clearly, that 〈 … 〉 in his Harmon. pag. 9•, E• …. 〈 ◊ 〉 Bat• ….
and thereby 〈 ◊ 〉 them 〈 … 〉 to be true Saints, and so duly qualified that Way? Does 〈 … 〉 any 〈 ◊ 〉 as this? Or is not Iohns 〈 … 〉 and clearly, that 〈 … 〉 in his Harmon. page. 9•, E• …. 〈 ◊ 〉 Bat• ….
cc av 〈 sy 〉 pno32 〈 … 〉 pc-acp vbi j n2, cc av av-jn vvn d n1? vdz 〈 … 〉 dg 〈 sy 〉 c-acp d? cc vbz xx npg1 〈 … 〉 cc av-j, cst 〈 … 〉 p-acp po31 np1. n1. n1, np1 …. 〈 sy 〉 np1 ….
I know 〈 … 〉 in May, alledges, that Iohn Baptist, no• content with the externall prof• … on of such as came to his baptisme, did require of them bringing • … th of fruits worthy of Repentance before he admitted them:
I know 〈 … 〉 in May, alleges, that John Baptist, no• content with the external prof• … on of such as Come to his Baptism, did require of them bringing • … th of fruits worthy of Repentance before he admitted them:
But what is brought by them for confirming this alledgeance, and what else they bring for their new taken up way in this point shall be examined afterward in an Appendix.
But what is brought by them for confirming this allegiance, and what Else they bring for their new taken up Way in this point shall be examined afterwards in an Appendix.
p-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp vvg d n1, cc q-crq av pns32 vvb p-acp po32 j vvn a-acp n1 p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1.
In like maner find we that the Apostles admitted to Baptism persons as soon as they made prof•ssion of the Christian Faith without delay •or triall of the truth of grace in their hearts:
In like manner find we that the Apostles admitted to Baptism Persons as soon as they made prof•ssion of the Christian Faith without Delay •or trial of the truth of grace in their hearts:
as Acts 2. 38. 41. We read they baptized and so added to the Church three thousand, that same day that they first professed, without delay of the mater for so much as one day,
as Acts 2. 38. 41. We read they baptised and so added to the Church three thousand, that same day that they First professed, without Delay of the mater for so much as one day,
c-acp n2 crd crd crd pns12 vvb pns32 vvn cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 crd crd, cst d n1 cst pns32 ord vvd, p-acp n1 pp-f dt fw-la p-acp av av-d c-acp crd n1,
And certainly it being 〈 ◊ 〉 the conversion of these men was so suddain, one would think 〈 ◊ 〉 Apostle• would have waited for a triall and proof of their sincerity,
And Certainly it being 〈 ◊ 〉 the conversion of these men was so sudden, one would think 〈 ◊ 〉 Apostle• would have waited for a trial and proof of their sincerity,
cc av-j pn31 vbg 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbds av j, pi vmd vvi 〈 sy 〉 np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1,
yet as soon as being convinced by th• sight of miracles, he professed the Christian Faith, was baptized by Philip. Finally, whosoever were baptized by the Apostles that we read of, were baptized after this same maner:
yet as soon as being convinced by th• sighed of Miracles, he professed the Christian Faith, was baptised by Philip. Finally, whosoever were baptised by the Apostles that we read of, were baptised After this same manner:
av c-acp av c-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1 n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvd dt njp n1, vbds vvn p-acp vvi. av-j, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 cst pns12 vvb pp-f, vbdr vvn p-acp d d n1:
and desiring the communion of th• Church, was r•f•sed Baptism for a time, untill he should give a trial and evidence of the si• … erity of the work of grace in his heart.
and desiring the communion of th• Church, was r•f•sed Baptism for a time, until he should give a trial and evidence of the si• … erity of the work of grace in his heart.
'Tis worthy of observation (saith Mr. Baxter well against Tombs, pag. 127.) that it is said, John 3. 26. he baptized, ( viz. by the Ministry of his Disciples) and all men came unto him.
It's worthy of observation (Says Mr. Baxter well against Tombs, page. 127.) that it is said, John 3. 26. he baptised, (viz. by the Ministry of his Disciples) and all men Come unto him.
Shall we then, miserable men, not content with our Lords example, take upon us to be more severe and exact in his maters then himself? Verily I cannot look upon this too great diligence,
Shall we then, miserable men, not content with our lords Exampl, take upon us to be more severe and exact in his maters then himself? Verily I cannot look upon this too great diligence,
vmb pns12 av, j n2, xx j p-acp po12 n2 n1, vvb p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi av-dc j cc j p-acp po31 n2 cs px31? av-j pns11 vmbx vvi p-acp d av j n1,
and John Baptist admitted persons to baptism, I know not, unlesse some haply will say, that baptism doth not constitute one a member of the Visible Church (as Reverend Hooker contends in a large dispute, Surv. p. 1. c. 4. pag. 55. & seq. ) and that to be admitted to baptism,
and John Baptist admitted Persons to Baptism, I know not, unless Some haply will say, that Baptism does not constitute one a member of the Visible Church (as Reverend Hooker contends in a large dispute, Surv. p. 1. c. 4. page. 55. & seq.) and that to be admitted to Baptism,
cc np1 np1 vvn n2 p-acp n1, pns11 vvb xx, cs d av vmb vvi, cst n1 vdz xx vvi pi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (p-acp n-jn np1 vvz p-acp dt j n1, np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd cc n1.) cc cst pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1,
Neverthelesse we hold this for certain, that baptism is the ordinary Ordinance whereby solemne admission, and initiation into actuall communion of the Visible Church, is performed:
Nevertheless we hold this for certain, that Baptism is the ordinary Ordinance whereby solemn admission, and initiation into actual communion of the Visible Church, is performed:
av pns12 vvb d p-acp j, cst n1 vbz dt j n1 c-crq j n1, cc n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbz vvn:
further let me aske of the adversaries, that they would produce from the holy Scriptures an instance of any one man who being admitted to baptism, was not presently and ipso facto esteemed a member of the Visible Church.
further let me ask of the Adversaries, that they would produce from the holy Scriptures an instance of any one man who being admitted to Baptism, was not presently and ipso facto esteemed a member of the Visible Church.
Therefore it is clearly evident, that upon what condition men were •dmitted to the Laver of baptism, that same was accounted qualification sufficient in foro Ecclesiastico to constitute a member of the Visible Church,
Therefore it is clearly evident, that upon what condition men were •dmitted to the Laver of Baptism, that same was accounted qualification sufficient in foro Ecclesiastic to constitute a member of the Visible Church,
and infidels ▪ 1 Cor. 5. 12. for there the Apostle divides the whole satitude of mankinde into these two Classes, of those that are within, and 〈 ◊ 〉 that are without, and as by these that are within he understands such as are of the Visible Church, whom also he calls Brethren ▪ v. 11. so by those who are without, he understands infidels, whom he calls the men of the world, v. 10. This much for our first Argument.
and Infidels ▪ 1 Cor. 5. 12. for there the Apostle divides the Whole satitude of mankind into these two Classes, of those that Are within, and 〈 ◊ 〉 that Are without, and as by these that Are within he understands such as Are of the Visible Church, whom also he calls Brothers ▪ v. 11. so by those who Are without, he understands Infidels, whom he calls the men of the world, v. 10. This much for our First Argument.
cc n2 ▪ crd np1 crd crd p-acp a-acp dt n1 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d crd n2, pp-f d cst vbr p-acp, cc 〈 sy 〉 cst vbr p-acp, cc c-acp p-acp d cst vbr p-acp pns31 vvz d c-acp vbr pp-f dt j n1, ro-crq av pns31 vvz n2 ▪ n1 crd av p-acp d r-crq vbr p-acp, pns31 vvz n2, ro-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n1 crd np1 av-d p-acp po12 ord n1.
Arg. 2. If our Lord Jesus Christ has not given, to any man or society of men upon earth, judiciary power, authoritatively, judicially and positively to pronounce sentence touching the inward spirituall condition of all men professing true Christian Religion•,
Argument 2. If our Lord jesus christ has not given, to any man or society of men upon earth, judiciary power, authoritatively, judicially and positively to pronounce sentence touching the inward spiritual condition of all men professing true Christian Religion•,
np1 crd cs po12 n1 np1 np1 vhz xx vvn, p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, j n1, av-j, av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi n1 vvg dt j j n1 pp-f d n2 vvg j np1 np1,
Then it cannot be, by Christs institution, a necessary qualification requisite to the admitting of persons into the outward fellowship of the Visible Church, that they be in foro Ecclesiastico judged truely converted and regenerated. But the former is true; therefore so is the latter.
Then it cannot be, by Christ Institution, a necessary qualification requisite to the admitting of Persons into the outward fellowship of the Visible Church, that they be in foro Ecclesiastic judged truly converted and regenerated. But the former is true; Therefore so is the latter.
As to the assumption, let it be noted. 1. That I deny not but a Minister has power from God with Ministeriall Authority, to determine, Doctrinally and in thesi, men regenerated and in the state of grace and reconciliation,
As to the Assump, let it be noted. 1. That I deny not but a Minister has power from God with Ministerial authority, to determine, Doctrinally and in Thessia, men regenerated and in the state of grace and reconciliation,
p-acp p-acp dt n1, vvb pn31 vbi vvn. crd cst pns11 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, av-j cc p-acp fw-la, n2 vvn cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1,
They have a warrand from the word of God to pronounce all men that have never been humbled before God for their sins, that esteem not Christ more precious then all things beside in the World, that walk not after the Spirit but after the flesh, &c. to be unregenerat men and strangers from the life of God, & contra. •.
They have a warrant from the word of God to pronounce all men that have never been humbled before God for their Sins, that esteem not christ more precious then all things beside in the World, that walk not After the Spirit but After the Flesh, etc. to be unregenerate men and Strangers from the life of God, & contra. •.
pns32 vhb dt vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi d n2 cst vhb av-x vbn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2, cst vvb xx np1 av-dc j cs d n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1, cst vvb xx p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1, av pc-acp vbi j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc fw-la. •.
I grant that Ministers have power and authority to apply the generall Doctrinall sentence to particular persons in • … pothesi but conditionally: whom also they may and ought earnestly to presse to make positive application in their own consciences,
I grant that Ministers have power and Authority to apply the general Doctrinal sentence to particular Persons in • … pothesi but conditionally: whom also they may and ought earnestly to press to make positive application in their own Consciences,
pns11 vvb d n2 vhb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 j n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp • … fw-it p-acp av-j: ro-crq av pns32 vmb cc vmd av-j pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp po32 d n2,
and as they perceive more probable appearances of the one or the other sort of characters, accordingly to presse upon persons the one more then the other. 3. Nor deny I but it belongs to the duty of a Minister seriously and attentively to observe with wisdome,
and as they perceive more probable appearances of the one or the other sort of characters, accordingly to press upon Persons the one more then the other. 3. Nor deny I but it belongs to the duty of a Minister seriously and attentively to observe with Wisdom,
so far as may be, their spirituall condition and estate, and that he may have a probable judgement of discretion concerning the same, this is necessary 〈 ◊ 〉 behovefull for him, that he may rhe better know,
so Far as may be, their spiritual condition and estate, and that he may have a probable judgement of discretion Concerning the same, this is necessary 〈 ◊ 〉 behooveful for him, that he may rhe better know,
av av-j c-acp vmb vbi, po32 j n1 cc n1, cc cst pns31 vmb vhi dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvg dt d, d vbz j 〈 sy 〉 j p-acp pno31, cst pns31 vmb dt av-jc vvi,
yea, this in some way is incumbent to every particular Christian in relation to others with whom they converse, that they may be able the more accommodatly and ptofitably to exhort and provoke one another to good works.
yea, this in Some Way is incumbent to every particular Christian in Relation to Others with whom they converse, that they may be able the more accommodatly and ptofitably to exhort and provoke one Another to good works.
uh, d p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d j njp p-acp n1 p-acp n2-jn p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb, cst pns32 vmb vbi j dt av-dc av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi pi j-jn p-acp j n2.
But this I deny, that God has given to any man, or society of men, power and authority judicially to cognosce upon the spirituall estate of every professour of the Gospel,
But this I deny, that God has given to any man, or society of men, power and Authority judicially to cognosce upon the spiritual estate of every professor of the Gospel,
p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 cc n1 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1,
But now let him or any man shew me from the Word of God, any authentick Divine patent or commission of this power, given to any man or society of men in the world.
But now let him or any man show me from the Word of God, any authentic Divine patent or commission of this power, given to any man or society of men in the world.
p-acp av vvb pno31 cc d n1 vvb pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d j j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1.
The Lord has indeed given to the Church or rather to the Officers in the Church, a power authoritatively to cognosce upon all professours outward actions and to determine judicially whether sinfull and scandalous, or not;
The Lord has indeed given to the Church or rather to the Officers in the Church, a power authoritatively to cognosce upon all professors outward actions and to determine judicially whither sinful and scandalous, or not;
dt n1 vhz av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc av-c p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 j n2 cc pc-acp vvi av-j cs j cc j, cc xx;
but to cognosce, determine and judge judicially and positively upon their inward Spirituall estate, we read not any where that he hath given power to men ▪ this he hath reserved as a prerogative to himself to be exercised openly at last, in the day of Judgement,
but to cognosce, determine and judge judicially and positively upon their inward Spiritual estate, we read not any where that he hath given power to men ▪ this he hath reserved as a prerogative to himself to be exercised openly At last, in the day of Judgement,
cc-acp pc-acp vvi, vvb cc vvi av-j cc av-j p-acp po32 j j n1, pns12 vvb xx d c-crq cst pns31 vhz vvn n1 p-acp n2 ▪ d pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp px31 pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
Because these without question may be lawfully and warrantably be judged, see v. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. of that chap. Arg. 3 Which will also serve to confirme the preceeding.
Because these without question may be lawfully and warrantably be judged, see v. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. of that chap. Argument 3 Which will also serve to confirm the preceding.
c-acp d p-acp n1 vmb vbi av-j cc av-j vbi vvn, vvb n1 crd, crd, crd, crd, crd pp-f d n1 np1 crd r-crq vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg.
and consequently had instituted a power and authority, to cognosce and passe judgement positively upon them concerning the inward work of Grace in their heart, whither they be truely regenerate or not, that upon such judgement, they might be admitted unto,
and consequently had instituted a power and Authority, to cognosce and pass judgement positively upon them Concerning the inward work of Grace in their heart, whither they be truly regenerate or not, that upon such judgement, they might be admitted unto,
cc av-j vhd vvn dt n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 av-j p-acp pno32 vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vbb av-j vvn cc xx, cst p-acp d n1, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp,
Then, sure, he would given in his word a rule of • tryall for regulating the Churches cognition, judgement and determination in this mater, expressing the particular characters and evidences which being found in persons they might be positively judged, regenerate and converted:
Then, sure, he would given in his word a Rule of • trial for regulating the Churches cognition, judgement and determination in this mater, expressing the particular characters and evidences which being found in Persons they might be positively judged, regenerate and converted:
For first, it cannot be conceived how it can consist with the Wisdome of God, that he would have ordained that only persons so and so qualified should be admitted to the fellowship of the Church, and all others debarred:
For First, it cannot be conceived how it can consist with the Wisdom of God, that he would have ordained that only Persons so and so qualified should be admitted to the fellowship of the Church, and all Others debarred:
p-acp ord, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn c-crq pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn d j n2 av cc av vvn vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d n2-jn vvn:
But left it without rule to men in their consciences, as both judge and rule, to determine who is to be held regenerate or not, certainly this cannot consist with humane, let be divine, wisedome: Alas!
But left it without Rule to men in their Consciences, as both judge and Rule, to determine who is to be held regenerate or not, Certainly this cannot consist with humane, let be divine, Wisdom: Alas!
cc-acp vvd pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp d n1 cc vvi, pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn vvn cc xx, av-j d vmbx vvi p-acp j, vvb vbi j-jn, n1: uh!
even gracious men being of very different and unequall syzes of light and discerning, could not but vary much one from another, so that oftentimes their would be tot sententiae quot capita. Then any man will readily vary from himself at diverse times:
even gracious men being of very different and unequal syzes of Light and discerning, could not but vary much one from Another, so that oftentimes their would be tot sententiae quot capita. Then any man will readily vary from himself At diverse times:
av j n2 vbg pp-f av j cc j n2 pp-f n1 cc j-vvg, vmd xx cc-acp vvi d pi p-acp n-jn, av cst av po32 vmd vbi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av d n1 vmb av-j vvi p-acp px31 p-acp j n2:
And so what confusions, disorders, yea and oftentimes grievous injuries to persons in the mater of admission into or exclusion from the fellowship of the Church, might not this open a door to,
And so what confusions, disorders, yea and oftentimes grievous injuries to Persons in the mater of admission into or exclusion from the fellowship of the Church, might not this open a door to,
cc av q-crq n2, n2, uh cc av j n2 p-acp n2 p-acp dt fw-la pp-f n1 p-acp cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd xx d vvi dt n1 p-acp,
Therefore it must be confessed, that there must be a rule for regulating the Churches cognition and judgement in this mater which the opposites will not deny. 2. This rule must be such as holdeth forth not only the particular characters, upon the having or wanting of which the Church must cognosce,
Therefore it must be confessed, that there must be a Rule for regulating the Churches cognition and judgement in this mater which the opposites will not deny. 2. This Rule must be such as holds forth not only the particular characters, upon the having or wanting of which the Church must cognosce,
av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 cc n1 p-acp d fw-la q-crq dt n2-jn vmb xx vvi. crd d n1 vmb vbi d c-acp vvz av xx av-j dt j n2, p-acp dt vhg cc vvg pp-f r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi,
the rule must declare, how much is sufficient and necessary at least, to ground a positive judgement that a man is Regenerate, of which if a man come short,
the Rule must declare, how much is sufficient and necessary At least, to ground a positive judgement that a man is Regenerate, of which if a man come short,
or have any wayes lesse, he is to be reputed non-Regenerate, at least not to be reputed Regenerate, which according to Mr. Lockiers Doctrine debars him from being received as a Member of the Church.
or have any ways less, he is to be reputed non-Regenerate, At least not to be reputed Regenerate, which according to Mr. Lockiers Doctrine debars him from being received as a Member of the Church.
if, to wit, the rule should say no more but indefinitely: a man, that he may be positively judged a true Regenerate Convert, must have some knowledge of the Articles of Religion, experience of effectuall calling unto Faith and Repentance,
if, to wit, the Rule should say no more but indefinitely: a man, that he may be positively judged a true Regenerate Convert, must have Some knowledge of the Articles of Religion, experience of effectual calling unto Faith and Repentance,
Now for the assumption, let it be noted first, we deny not but God hath set down in his Word a Rule, definite and certain Characters and Signes, whereby every Christian, having knowledge thereof,
Now for the Assump, let it be noted First, we deny not but God hath Set down in his Word a Rule, definite and certain Characters and Signs, whereby every Christian, having knowledge thereof,
av p-acp dt n1, vvb pn31 vbi vvn ord, pns12 vvb xx p-acp np1 vhz vvn a-acp p-acp po31 n1 dt n1, j cc j n2 cc n2, c-crq d np1, vhg n1 av,
and against the wilde Antinomians of this time maintaining that this cannot be had by inherent works and signes of Grace. 2. We deny not but there are some more eminent outward works and actings of Religion and Piety, upon which men in whom they are seen, may be warrantably by others,
and against the wild Antinomians of this time maintaining that this cannot be had by inherent works and Signs of Grace. 2. We deny not but there Are Some more eminent outward works and actings of Religion and Piety, upon which men in whom they Are seen, may be warrantably by Others,
cc p-acp dt j njp2 pp-f d n1 vvg cst d vmbx vbi vhn p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1. crd pns12 vvb xx cc-acp pc-acp vbr d n1 j j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vmb vbi av-j p-acp n2-jn,
and that there are some outward works and actings of the flesh designed by the Word of God so grosse and corrupt (such as are constant known neglect of the Worship of God, open contempt of Divine Ordinances, customarie mocking of Piety and Religion,
and that there Are Some outward works and actings of the Flesh designed by the Word of God so gross and corrupt (such as Are constant known neglect of the Worship of God, open contempt of Divine Ordinances, customary mocking of Piety and Religion,
cc cst a-acp vbr d j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av j cc j (d c-acp vbr j vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, j n1 pp-f j-jn n2, j n-vvg pp-f n1 cc n1,
a generall and universall rule for trying and giving judgement upon all and every Professour in point of Regeneration and non-Regeneration, by others then themselves:
a general and universal Rule for trying and giving judgement upon all and every Professor in point of Regeneration and non-Regeneration, by Others then themselves:
dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg n1 p-acp d cc d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp n2-jn cs px32:
and holding forth such definite limited and bounded Characters of Regeneration, whereupon others may passe a positive sentence or judgement, viz. this man is to be held truely Regenerate,
and holding forth such definite limited and bounded Characters of Regeneration, whereupon Others may pass a positive sentence or judgement, viz. this man is to be held truly Regenerate,
cc vvg av d j j-vvn cc j-vvn n2 pp-f n1, c-crq n2-jn vmb vvi dt j n1 cc n1, n1 d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j vvn,
Verily if he had had a mind to satisfie his readers and hearers, or done that which was requisite to have been done by him in reason to satisfie and convince them of the doctrine he delivered touching the mater or Members of the Visible Church, viz. that all and every one of them must be truely converted and sealed of God for his,
Verily if he had had a mind to satisfy his Readers and hearers, or done that which was requisite to have been done by him in reason to satisfy and convince them of the Doctrine he Delivered touching the mater or Members of the Visible Church, viz. that all and every one of them must be truly converted and sealed of God for his,
av-j cs pns31 vhd vhn dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc n2, cc vdn d r-crq vbds j pc-acp vhi vbn vdn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd vvg dt fw-la cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, n1 cst d cc d crd pp-f pno32 vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn pp-f np1 p-acp png31,
he should have told them and that from the Word of God, the particular definite bounded Characters whereby all and every Professour may and are to be by others then themselves discerned and judged to be such or otherwise,
he should have told them and that from the Word of God, the particular definite bounded Characters whereby all and every Professor may and Are to be by Others then themselves discerned and judged to be such or otherwise,
pns31 vmd vhi vvn pno32 cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j j j-vvn n2 c-crq d cc d n1 vmb cc vbr pc-acp vbi p-acp n2-jn cs px32 vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi d cc av,
but having never so much as once in his lecture assayed to determine this we must crave leave to say he has left them & his Doctrine both in the mist.
but having never so much as once in his lecture assayed to determine this we must crave leave to say he has left them & his Doctrine both in the missed.
cc-acp vhg av av av-d c-acp a-acp p-acp po31 n1 vvd pc-acp vvi d pns12 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi pns31 vhz vvn pno32 cc po31 n1 av-d p-acp dt n1.
but when that which they have said to this purpose is duly examined and pondered, I believe, it shall be found by judicious and impartiall men much unsatisfactory,
but when that which they have said to this purpose is duly examined and pondered, I believe, it shall be found by judicious and impartial men much unsatisfactory,
cc-acp c-crq d r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 vbz av-jn vvn cc vvn, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j cc j n2 d j,
Mr. Hooker Surv. p. 1. c. 2. pag. 24. layeth down the rule or ground in these words, he that professing the faith, lives not in the neglect of any known duty,
Mr. Hooker Surv. p. 1. c. 2. page. 24. Layeth down the Rule or ground in these words, he that professing the faith, lives not in the neglect of any known duty,
n1 np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2, pns31 cst vvg dt n1, vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n1,
But commonly amongst them there is yet a further thing required to ground this judgement, viz. a declaration of the experimentall work of faith and Conversion in the heart.
But commonly among them there is yet a further thing required to ground this judgement, viz. a declaration of the experimental work of faith and Conversion in the heart.
p-acp av-j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbz av dt jc n1 vvn p-acp n1 d n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1.
Remember then what we are upon, whither the Lord in his Word has set down a generall and universall rule for judiciall tryall of professours upon the point of their regeneration or non-regeneration, holding forth such determinat grounds,
remember then what we Are upon, whither the Lord in his Word has Set down a general and universal Rule for judicial trial of professors upon the point of their regeneration or non-regeneration, holding forth such determinate grounds,
vvb av r-crq pns12 vbr p-acp, c-crq dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhz vvn a-acp dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, vvg av d j n2,
as the Church must take cognition of, and upon the having thereof, and no lesse, positively judge persons to be truely regenerat and converted ones, this premised, 1. 'Tis to be observed that,
as the Church must take cognition of, and upon the having thereof, and no less, positively judge Persons to be truly regenerate and converted ones, this premised, 1. It's to be observed that,
c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi n1 pp-f, cc p-acp dt vhg av, cc dx av-dc, av-j n1 n2 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cc vvd pi2, d vvn, crd pn31|vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst,
And verily I think it shal be hard for any man to define particularly, how much knowledge is requisite to let in Christ and lesse then which will not do it.
And verily I think it shall be hard for any man to define particularly, how much knowledge is requisite to let in christ and less then which will not do it.
cc av-j pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi av-j, c-crq d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 cc av-dc cs r-crq vmb xx vdi pn31.
Mr. Norton speaking of this part of the NONLATINALPHABET, upon which the judgement of the Church must proceed, pag. 12. in sin. and 13. princip. he defines the knowledge required, to be the fundamentalls, and other heads of Religion, the knowledge whereof is necessary for leading a life without scandall.
Mr. Norton speaking of this part of the, upon which the judgement of the Church must proceed, page. 12. in since. and 13. Princip. he defines the knowledge required, to be the fundamentals, and other Heads of Religion, the knowledge whereof is necessary for leading a life without scandal.
But beside, that it hath never been clearly yet shown by any what are the precise fundamentals of Religion (and I suppose hardly can be) it were a hard assertion to affirm that the knowledge of all these heads of Religion that are necessary to lead a life without scandall, is necessary to a mans Regeneration,
But beside, that it hath never been clearly yet shown by any what Are the precise fundamentals of Religion (and I suppose hardly can be) it were a hard assertion to affirm that the knowledge of all these Heads of Religion that Are necessary to led a life without scandal, is necessary to a men Regeneration,
I think a man may be ignorant all the dayes of his life of the strict morality of the Lords day (the knowledge whereof yet, it being supposed to be of divine institution (as it is) is necessary to lead a life without scandall) and yet be truely regenerat,
I think a man may be ignorant all the days of his life of the strict morality of the lords day (the knowledge whereof yet, it being supposed to be of divine Institution (as it is) is necessary to led a life without scandal) and yet be truly regenerate,
but to tread in it) in the neglect of any duty, or in the commission of any known evill. 1. The Church hereby is put upon a ground of proceeding and judging, which is meerly impossible,
but to tread in it) in the neglect of any duty, or in the commission of any known evil. 1. The Church hereby is put upon a ground of proceeding and judging, which is merely impossible,
cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvn n-jn. crd dt n1 av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, r-crq vbz av-j j,
because a man may live in a known sin of omission or commission, such to wit whereof (as Mr. Hooker himself speaketh) he is informed and convinced by the power of the word and evidence of reason, which is secret,
Because a man may live in a known since of omission or commission, such to wit whereof (as Mr. Hooker himself speaks) he is informed and convinced by the power of the word and evidence of reason, which is secret,
c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, d p-acp n1 c-crq (c-acp n1 np1 px31 vvz) pns31 vbz vvn cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j-jn,
And Mr. Hooker himself a little after he hath laid down the rule, wavering from himself (as indeed in handling this Question, about the necessary qualification of Church members, he is exceeding uncertain in expressing his mind) he speaks not of living in any known sin, but of committing some grosse evill. But then, 2. Is freedome from living in grosse evills,
And Mr. Hooker himself a little After he hath laid down the Rule, wavering from himself (as indeed in handling this Question, about the necessary qualification of Church members, he is exceeding uncertain in expressing his mind) he speaks not of living in any known since, but of committing Some gross evil. But then, 2. Is freedom from living in gross evils,
or outward scandalls, ground sufficient, with a profession of the truth, for the Church to passe a positive sentence or judgement that a man is regenerat and really in Christ? I think indeed it may be a ground, to keep us from positive judging the contrary of them, which in effect is nothing else,
or outward scandals, ground sufficient, with a profession of the truth, for the Church to pass a positive sentence or judgement that a man is regenerate and really in christ? I think indeed it may be a ground, to keep us from positive judging the contrary of them, which in Effect is nothing Else,
but to abstract from positive judging of their inward spirituall condition at all. 3. If not living in the neglect of any known duty, i. e. living in the performance of all known duty (or if he will, all known duties obvious to the notice of men) and not living in the commission of any known evill, i. e. living in abstinence from any known evill (or if he will, obvious to the notice of men) must be the ground whereupon to proceed upon this judgement to be passed upon a mans regeneration in relation to his admission to the Visible Church,
but to abstract from positive judging of their inward spiritual condition At all. 3. If not living in the neglect of any known duty, i. e. living in the performance of all known duty (or if he will, all known duties obvious to the notice of men) and not living in the commission of any known evil, i. e. living in abstinence from any known evil (or if he will, obvious to the notice of men) must be the ground whereupon to proceed upon this judgement to be passed upon a men regeneration in Relation to his admission to the Visible Church,
and lesse then which will not serve the turn? This was necessary to have been determined that the rule might be certain, i. e. definite and constant, that the mater might not be devolved upon the arbitrement of mans judgement, or rather pleasure.
and less then which will not serve the turn? This was necessary to have been determined that the Rule might be certain, i. e. definite and constant, that the mater might not be devolved upon the arbitrement of men judgement, or rather pleasure.
cc av-dc cs r-crq vmb xx vvi dt n1? d vbds j pc-acp vhi vbn vvn cst dt n1 vmd vbi j, sy. sy. j cc j, cst dt fw-la vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, cc av-c n1.
and so to be judged of the Church, whether Regenerat or not, is one who has been an heathen, living before and till that very time in some known sins (as many sins are to heathen known sins) of omission and commission.
and so to be judged of the Church, whither Regenerate or not, is one who has been an heathen, living before and till that very time in Some known Sins (as many Sins Are to heathen known Sins) of omission and commission.
cc av pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, cs vvn cc xx, vbz pi r-crq vhz vbn dt j-jn, vvg a-acp cc p-acp d j n1 p-acp d j-vvn n2 (c-acp d n2 vbr p-acp j-jn j-vvn n2) pp-f n1 cc n1.
Now I inquire how long time must be taken to evidence him, not to be a liver in these known sins, to the effect that a positive judgement may passe upon him that he is Regenerat? Let a positive Answer be given to this.
Now I inquire how long time must be taken to evidence him, not to be a liver in these known Sins, to the Effect that a positive judgement may pass upon him that he is Regenerate? Let a positive Answer be given to this.
if he have Repentance for these sins, and as soon as he hath it, it is enough according to what Mr. Norton speaketh (conversatio absque scandalo, paenitentiâ non sanato.) then I say, Repentance here must be understood either as comprehending the inward grace in the heart;
if he have Repentance for these Sins, and as soon as he hath it, it is enough according to what Mr. Norton speaks (Conversation absque scandalo, paenitentiâ non sanato.) then I say, Repentance Here must be understood either as comprehending the inward grace in the heart;
cs pns31 vhb n1 p-acp d n2, cc c-acp av c-acp pns31 vhz pn31, pn31 vbz d vvg p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz (fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-it.) av pns11 vvb, n1 av vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt n1;
Or it must be taken as only comprehending the outward part of it, i. e. Reformation which is nothing else but performing of the duties formerly neglected,
Or it must be taken as only comprehending the outward part of it, i. e. Reformation which is nothing Else but performing of the duties formerly neglected,
Hooker expresseth it, or (as distinctly the Author of the narration of the practices of the Churches of New-England, pag. 9.) of their effectuall vocation, in their sound Repentance towards God and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ, is most unwarrantable and rigid.
Hooker Expresses it, or (as distinctly the Author of the narration of the practices of the Churches of New england, page. 9.) of their effectual vocation, in their found Repentance towards God and faith towards our Lord jesus christ, is most unwarrantable and rigid.
What? must this be a generall rule for all professours, that they must make a declaration of this experimentall work upon their heart, that they may be judged Regenerat and Converts,
What? must this be a general Rule for all professors, that they must make a declaration of this experimental work upon their heart, that they may be judged Regenerate and Converts,
q-crq? vmb d vbi dt j n1 p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn vvn cc vvz,
and so capable of admission to the Visible Church? What warrant for this in the Word? The places pointed at by that last Author, Mat. 3. 8. Luke 3. 8. Acts 8. 37. does not warrand any such thing.
and so capable of admission to the Visible Church? What warrant for this in the Word? The places pointed At by that last Author, Mathew 3. 8. Lycia 3. 8. Acts 8. 37. does not warrant any such thing.
cc av j pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1? q-crq vvb p-acp d p-acp dt n1? dt n2 vvn p-acp p-acp cst ord n1, np1 crd crd av crd crd vvz crd crd vdz xx vvb d d n1.
In the former two John Baptist indeed charged these people to perform really the work of Reformation and Repentance, that they might not delude themselves with vain imaginations of interest in God upon common priviledges:
In the former two John Baptist indeed charged these people to perform really the work of Reformation and Repentance, that they might not delude themselves with vain Imaginations of Interest in God upon Common privileges:
p-acp dt j crd np1 np1 av vvd d n1 pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi px32 p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp j n2:
But requireth not of them a declaration of the experimentall work thereof upon their hearts, that thereupon a positive judgement might be passed concerning the truth of the work in their heart.
But requires not of them a declaration of the experimental work thereof upon their hearts, that thereupon a positive judgement might be passed Concerning the truth of the work in their heart.
But neither does Philip require, nor the Eunuch make a declaration of the experimentall work in his heart, in relation to passing a positive judgement concerning the inexistence of the work in his heart.
But neither does Philip require, nor the Eunuch make a declaration of the experimental work in his heart, in Relation to passing a positive judgement Concerning the inexistence of the work in his heart.
Verily, were this made an universall rule or ground whereby to judge of professours Conversion, and consequently of their admission unto Church fellowship;
Verily, were this made an universal Rule or ground whereby to judge of professors Conversion, and consequently of their admission unto Church fellowship;
av-j, vbdr d vvn dt j n1 cc n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi pp-f n2 n1, cc av-j pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 n1;
and the way of the Spirits working of these, and had a gift of utterance, should carry the fairest sentence, what ever were the reall work in his heart;
and the Way of the Spirits working of these, and had a gift of utterance, should carry the Fairest sentence, what ever were the real work in his heart;
cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg pp-f d, cc vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi dt js n1, r-crq av vbdr dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1;
But I speak against the making of declarations of this sort, a generall rule and ground for judiciall tryall and passing judgement concerning the Regeneration and Conversion of Professours.
But I speak against the making of declarations of this sort, a general Rule and ground for judicial trial and passing judgement Concerning the Regeneration and Conversion of Professors.
cc-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2 pp-f d n1, dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp j n1 cc j-vvg n1 vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2.
To conclude this Argument, when these particulars held forth by the Word of God are considered and laid together. 1. That Regeneration and Conversion being an inward work in the heart, no judgement can be made thereupon by man,
To conclude this Argument, when these particulars held forth by the Word of God Are considered and laid together. 1. That Regeneration and Conversion being an inward work in the heart, no judgement can be made thereupon by man,
pc-acp vvi d n1, c-crq d n2-j vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn cc vvn av. crd cst n1 cc n1 vbg dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, dx n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp n1,
but by outward actings. 2. That it is not the outward actings according to their mater, or the deed done, but as they are done from such principles, faith,
but by outward actings. 2. That it is not the outward actings according to their mater, or the deed done, but as they Are done from such principles, faith,
cc-acp p-acp j n2. crd cst pn31 vbz xx dt j n2 vvg p-acp po32 fw-la, cc dt n1 vdn, p-acp c-acp pns32 vbr vdn p-acp d n2, n1,
but as they appear, someway, to be done out of such Principles, and for such an end. 3. That actings good upon the mater, may in some probabilitie, at least, appear to others, to be done from such principles and to such an end, 'tis not enough to have the mans own word and assertion for it:
but as they appear, someway, to be done out of such Principles, and for such an end. 3. That actings good upon the mater, may in Some probability, At least, appear to Others, to be done from such principles and to such an end, it's not enough to have the men own word and assertion for it:
cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb, av, pc-acp vbi vdn av pp-f d n2, cc p-acp d dt n1. crd cst vvz j p-acp dt fw-la, vmb p-acp d n1, p-acp ds, vvb p-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp d n2 cc p-acp d dt n1, pn31|vbz xx av-d pc-acp vhi dt ng1 d n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31:
For to act right for a start, or to act right even for a good time, a man coming under no alteration of condition or being under small or no tentations, does not give much appearance to men without, that these actings are right in their principles and ends.
For to act right for a start, or to act right even for a good time, a man coming under no alteration of condition or being under small or no tentations, does not give much appearance to men without, that these actings Are right in their principles and ends.
p-acp pc-acp vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi av-jn av p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp dx n1 pp-f n1 cc vbg p-acp j cc dx n2, vdz xx vvi d n1 p-acp n2 p-acp, cst d n2 vbr j-jn p-acp po32 n2 cc n2.
'Tis evennesse and constancy in alterations of cases, and under tentations assaulting to turn off the way, that carrieth appearance of discovery of this. 4. That the greatest part even of true Converts are not eminent Saints,
It's evenness and constancy in alterations of cases, and under tentations assaulting to turn off the Way, that Carrieth appearance of discovery of this. 4. That the greatest part even of true Converts Are not eminent Saints,
pn31|vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n2, cc p-acp n2 vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, cst vvz n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d. crd cst dt js n1 av pp-f j vvz vbr xx j n2,
but weaklings and but as Children, and that unregenerat civilians and hypocrites may in outwards go far beyond many sound gracious Christians. 5. Yea that many true Converts may be under the prevalency of some sinfull infirmities and affections,
but Weaklings and but as Children, and that unregenerate Civilians and Hypocrites may in outward go Far beyond many found gracious Christians. 5. Yea that many true Converts may be under the prevalency of Some sinful infirmities and affections,
cc-acp n2 cc p-acp p-acp n2, cc cst j n2-jn cc n2 vmb p-acp av-j vvi av-j p-acp d j j np1. crd uh cst d j vvz vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 cc n2,
As for example, may not gracious Christians be thus subject to an outward course of known cankerdnesse or some other the like distemper? Let these things be considered and laid together,
As for Exampl, may not gracious Christians be thus Subject to an outward course of known cankerdnesse or Some other the like distemper? Let these things be considered and laid together,
p-acp p-acp n1, vmb xx j np1 vbb av j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-vvn n1 cc d n-jn dt j n1? vvb d n2 vbb vvn cc vvn av,
and tellme if there can be a generall rule whereby there may and should be a judiciall tryall and positive judgement passed upon all and every Professour desiring the fellowship of the Church, concerning their Regeneration or non-regeneration? Wherefore I cannot but commend both the judicious and moderate determination of Mr. Norton, who when he has laid down the rule or grounds of the NONLATINALPHABET, whereby judgement it to be passed upon persons about their spirituall estate, in relation to admitting them to Church-fellowship (wherein yet I cannot joyn with him as being too strait and rigid) and coming to define what sort of judgement it is, that is to be passed upon them, he saith we must not judge positively, but negatively and practically, i. e.
and tellme if there can be a general Rule whereby there may and should be a judicial trial and positive judgement passed upon all and every Professor desiring the fellowship of the Church, Concerning their Regeneration or non-regeneration? Wherefore I cannot but commend both the judicious and moderate determination of Mr. Norton, who when he has laid down the Rule or grounds of the, whereby judgement it to be passed upon Persons about their spiritual estate, in Relation to admitting them to Church fellowship (wherein yet I cannot join with him as being too strait and rigid) and coming to define what sort of judgement it is, that is to be passed upon them, he Says we must not judge positively, but negatively and practically, i. e.
cc vvb cs pc-acp vmb vbi dt j n1 c-crq pc-acp vmb cc vmd vbi dt j n1 cc j n1 vvn p-acp d cc d n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg po32 n1 cc n1? c-crq pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi d dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq c-crq pns31 vhz vvn a-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt, c-crq n1 pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po32 j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n1 (c-crq av pns11 vmbx vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp vbg av j cc j) cc vvg pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbz, cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, pns31 vvz pns12 vmb xx vvi av-j, cc-acp av-j cc av-j, uh. sy.
but that we judge not men unregenerat, and this is nothing else upon the mater but that same which we determined instating the Question, viz. that in admitting of persons into the fellowship of the Visible Church, we are to look at,
but that we judge not men unregenerate, and this is nothing Else upon the mater but that same which we determined instating the Question, viz. that in admitting of Persons into the fellowship of the Visible Church, we Are to look At,
cc-acp cst pns12 vvb xx n2 j, cc d vbz pix av p-acp dt fw-la p-acp d d r-crq pns12 vvd vvg dt n1, n1 cst p-acp vvg pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp,
and take for sufficient qualifications such or such outward professions, prescinding or abstracting (simplici abstractione) from the inward spirituall estate of the man;
and take for sufficient qualifications such or such outward professions, prescinding or abstracting (Simple abstractione) from the inward spiritual estate of the man;
cc vvb p-acp j n2 d cc d j n2, vvg cc vvg (fw-la fw-la) p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1;
for when I do not positively judge a man Regenerat or really gracious, but only judges not him unregenerat and gracelesse, certainly I abstract from both.
for when I do not positively judge a man Regenerate or really gracious, but only judges not him unregenerate and graceless, Certainly I abstract from both.
p-acp c-crq pns11 vdb xx av-j vvi dt n1 vvn cc av-j j, cc-acp av-j vvz xx pno31 j cc j, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp d.
I will not here slip by what I apprehend my self, and while I am Writing this, I finde Mr. Baxter in his Book against Tombs hath distinctly (for untill this time I had much longed for it,
I will not Here slip by what I apprehend my self, and while I am Writing this, I find Mr. Baxter in his Book against Tombs hath distinctly (for until this time I had much longed for it,
pns11 vmb xx av vvi p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb po11 n1, cc cs pns11 vbm vvg d, pns11 vvb n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2 vhz av-j (c-acp c-acp d n1 pns11 vhd av-d vvn p-acp pn31,
And a little after, Because men seem to be of the Invisible Church, therefore they truly are of the visible, and then, if we were fully assured by his own externall discoveries, that any man were not of the Invisible Church, that man should not be taken to be of the Visible.
And a little After, Because men seem to be of the Invisible Church, Therefore they truly Are of the visible, and then, if we were Fully assured by his own external discoveries, that any man were not of the Invisible Church, that man should not be taken to be of the Visible.
cc dt j a-acp, p-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1, av pns32 av-j vbr pp-f dt j, cc av, cs pns12 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp po31 d j n2, cst d n1 vbdr xx pp-f dt j n1, cst n1 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j.
but modale that 'tis probable that he is a true beleever, pag. 93. 3. That the rule of this judgement he saith is this, a serious professor of the faith, is to be taken by us for a true beleever, he meaneth as before, probably. I do much reverence and honour in my estimation, this Judicious acute and Godly man,
but modale that it's probable that he is a true believer, page. 93. 3. That the Rule of this judgement he Says is this, a serious professor of the faith, is to be taken by us for a true believer, he means as before, probably. I do much Reverence and honour in my estimation, this Judicious acute and Godly man,
and accounts the Church of God much obliged to him under God, especially for his learned and profitable pains in vindicating the right of Infant Baptism.
and accounts the Church of God much obliged to him under God, especially for his learned and profitable pains in vindicating the right of Infant Baptism.
Yet I do confesse, in sundry things I cannot be of his judgement, which I know by his frequent and serious expressions to this purpose, he will not take ill;
Yet I do confess, in sundry things I cannot be of his judgement, which I know by his frequent and serious expressions to this purpose, he will not take ill;
av pns11 vdb vvi, p-acp j n2 pns11 vmbx vbi pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp po31 j cc j n2 p-acp d n1, pns31 vmb xx vvi j-jn;
had it not been for distractions otherwise and particularly, by this unseasonable peece, and I may say, both uncharitable to this Church and unsatisfactory to any judicious man;
had it not been for distractions otherwise and particularly, by this unseasonable piece, and I may say, both uncharitable to this Church and unsatisfactory to any judicious man;
vhd pn31 xx vbn p-acp n2 av cc av-jn, p-acp d j n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi, d j p-acp d n1 cc j p-acp d j n1;
But now to the present purpose. 1. The learned Author and I are fully agreed upon the mater concerning the outward ground upon which persons are to be admitted and acknowledged members of the Visible Church, viz. a serious profession of the faith, including a profession of subjection to the commands and ordinances of Christ, is sufficient for this,
But now to the present purpose. 1. The learned Author and I Are Fully agreed upon the mater Concerning the outward ground upon which Persons Are to be admitted and acknowledged members of the Visible Church, viz. a serious profession of the faith, including a profession of subjection to the commands and ordinances of christ, is sufficient for this,
and that persons making this profession, are without delay or searching for triall and discoveries of the work of their heart-conversion, to be admitted.
and that Persons making this profession, Are without Delay or searching for trial and discoveries of the work of their heartconversion, to be admitted.
cc d n2 vvg d n1, vbr p-acp n1 cc vvg p-acp n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn.
and positively judged to be such, though but probably. 1. I can see no warrand in the Word for this. 2. The grounds that the learned Author hints at for it, pag. 73. do not seem convincing. 1. Whereas he saith that it is all one to be a visible member of the Church and a member of the Visible Church.
and positively judged to be such, though but probably. 1. I can see no warrant in the Word for this. 2. The grounds that the learned Author hints At for it, page. 73. do not seem convincing. 1. Whereas he Says that it is all one to be a visible member of the Church and a member of the Visible Church.
But if in the former thereof Church be taken for that society which is Christs mysticall redeemed body, the Epithete Visible noting so, not the nature of membership, but an adjunct of it:
But if in the former thereof Church be taken for that society which is Christ mystical redeemed body, the Epithet Visible noting so, not the nature of membership, but an adjunct of it:
Again when he saith that the Invisible is properly and primarly called the Church, and the Church Visible containing all the unsound part, is called the Church secundarly and for the sake of the Invisible; ble;
Again when he Says that the Invisible is properly and primary called the Church, and the Church Visible containing all the unsound part, is called the Church secundarly and for the sake of the Invisible; ble;
av c-crq pns31 vvz cst dt j vbz av-j cc av-j vvd dt n1, cc dt n1 j vvg d dt j n1, vbz vvn dt n1 av-j cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j; zz;
I find three speciall Ecclesiastick significations of this name NONLATINALPHABET in Scripture, viz. 1. The society or company of redeemed ones, effectually called from the estate of nature. 2. A society outwardly called into and making profession of the faith, worship and service of God in Christ. 3. An Assembly of Officers imployed in government of Professors.
I find three special Ecclesiastic significations of this name in Scripture, viz. 1. The society or company of redeemed ones, effectually called from the estate of nature. 2. A society outwardly called into and making profession of the faith, worship and service of God in christ. 3. an Assembly of Officers employed in government of Professors.
That if we were fully certain by his own externall discoveries, that a man were not of the Invisible Church, that man should not be taken to be of the Visible;
That if we were Fully certain by his own external discoveries, that a man were not of the Invisible Church, that man should not be taken to be of the Visible;
neither actually, nor potentially, or in the purpose of God, i. e. if we were fully certain by his own externall discoveries, that he were a reprobat (as these that sin against the Holy Ghost,
neither actually, nor potentially, or in the purpose of God, i. e. if we were Fully certain by his own external discoveries, that he were a Reprobate (as these that since against the Holy Ghost,
as did discover him positively not to be of the Invisible Church actually, i. e. as did discover him positively, to be an unregenerat man (though I did not discover him to be as a reprobat, i. e. not so much as potentially of the Invisible Church) he were not to be received into the fellowship of the Visible.
as did discover him positively not to be of the Invisible Church actually, i. e. as did discover him positively, to be an unregenerate man (though I did not discover him to be as a Reprobate, i. e. not so much as potentially of the Invisible Church) he were not to be received into the fellowship of the Visible.
c-acp vdd vvi pno31 av-j xx pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1 av-j, sy. sy. a-acp vdd vvi pno31 av-j, pc-acp vbi dt j n1 (cs pns11 vdd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, sy. sy. xx av av-d c-acp av-j pp-f dt j n1) pns31 vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j.
as a signe of non-regeneration (which is all one) should be the cause for excluding a man from admission into the Visible Church, is because I conceive it is Gods revealed will in his word that men be received into the Visible Church that they may be Regenerat and converted and that the Ministeriall dispensation of the Ordinances, are by Gods revealed will set up in the Church to be means of Regeneration and Conversion,
as a Signen of non-regeneration (which is all one) should be the cause for excluding a man from admission into the Visible Church, is Because I conceive it is God's revealed will in his word that men be received into the Visible Church that they may be Regenerate and converted and that the Ministerial Dispensation of the Ordinances, Are by God's revealed will Set up in the Church to be means of Regeneration and Conversion,
as well as edification of such as are Regenerat. 3. I conceive between such as are in a course and cariage, which indeed discovers evidently and certainly non-regeneration ( e. g. as to be without the profession of Christianity, to live in some heresie directly contrary to the foundation,
as well as edification of such as Are Regenerate. 3. I conceive between such as Are in a course and carriage, which indeed discovers evidently and Certainly non-regeneration (e. g. as to be without the profession of Christianity, to live in Some heresy directly contrary to the Foundation,
c-acp av c-acp n1 pp-f d c-acp vbr vvn. crd pns11 vvb p-acp d c-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 cc n1, r-crq av vvz av-j cc av-j n1 (sy. sy. p-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1,
as is Socinianism, to live in a constant course of known prophanity) and such as are seemingly Regenerat and so to be positively judged such in probability;
as is Socinianism, to live in a constant course of known profanity) and such as Are seemingly Regenerate and so to be positively judged such in probability;
c-acp vbz np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-vvn n1) cc d c-acp vbr av-vvg vvn cc av pc-acp vbi av-j vvn d p-acp n1;
so there is not sufficient ground positively to judge them probably Regenerat, and so to use them, that is to dispence Ordinances to them as such and in a way suteable to men supposed to be Regenerat:
so there is not sufficient ground positively to judge them probably Regenerate, and so to use them, that is to dispense Ordinances to them as such and in a Way suitable to men supposed to be Regenerate:
av pc-acp vbz xx j n1 av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j vvn, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32, cst vbz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp d cc p-acp dt n1 j p-acp n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn:
but that he seriously professeth the truth, and offereth subjection to Ordinances, I confesse this is a ground sufficient, probably to judge the man is elect, God has a purpose to save him,
but that he seriously Professes the truth, and Offereth subjection to Ordinances, I confess this is a ground sufficient, probably to judge the man is elect, God has a purpose to save him,
my reason is this, because to ground a positive act of judgement, that a man is Regenerat in foro exteriori, there is requisite some seemingnesse (to speak so) of spirituall sincerity in a mans profession, i. e. that he doth it from a spirituall principle, upon spirituall motives, and for a spirituall end:
my reason is this, Because to ground a positive act of judgement, that a man is Regenerate in foro exteriori, there is requisite Some seemingness (to speak so) of spiritual sincerity in a men profession, i. e. that he does it from a spiritual principle, upon spiritual motives, and for a spiritual end:
And therefore I conceive, he doth not upon good enough ground quarrell with Tombs, pag. 129. for that Mr. Tombs requiring a profession sober, serious and understanding;
And Therefore I conceive, he does not upon good enough ground quarrel with Tombs, page. 129. for that Mr. Tombs requiring a profession Sobrium, serious and understanding;
cc av pns11 vvb, pns31 vdz xx p-acp j av-d n1 n1 p-acp n2, n1. crd p-acp d n1 n2 vvg dt n1 j, j cc j-vvg;
I humbly conceive, there cannot be had positive, probable evidences of this, ordinarly, without observation of a mans way after profession for a time, wherein notice may be taken of his walking equally in the latitude of duties,
I humbly conceive, there cannot be had positive, probable evidences of this, ordinarily, without observation of a men Way After profession for a time, wherein notice may be taken of his walking equally in the latitude of duties,
And 'tis Mr. Baxters own judgement, that as soon as a man maketh profession of the faith, without delay or tryall for discovery of his heart-Conversion, he is to be admitted into the Visible Church.
And it's Mr. Baxter's own judgement, that as soon as a man makes profession of the faith, without Delay or trial for discovery of his heart-Conversion, he is to be admitted into the Visible Church.
cc pn31|vbz n1 n2 d n1, cst c-acp av c-acp dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1.
To conclude, Mr. Baxter and I are at agreement upon the mater concerning the qualification that is sufficient for admitting persons into the Visible Church, viz. sober serious profession, without delay to enquire for more,
To conclude, Mr. Baxter and I Are At agreement upon the mater Concerning the qualification that is sufficient for admitting Persons into the Visible Church, viz. Sobrium serious profession, without Delay to inquire for more,
We differ in this that he thinks persons are not to be admitted, but under the consideration of persons judged, at least probably, Converted and Regenerated.
We differ in this that he thinks Persons Are not to be admitted, but under the consideration of Persons judged, At least probably, Converted and Regenerated.
pns12 vvb p-acp d cst pns31 vvz n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn, p-acp ds av-j, vvn cc vvn.
Which upon the mater, and as to the main businesse of the mater of the Visible Church, will only make some differences between us in some Arguments to prove the maine conclusion.
Which upon the mater, and as to the main business of the mater of the Visible Church, will only make Some differences between us in Some Arguments to prove the main conclusion.
If the Ministry and Ministeriall dispensation of the Ordinances, especially the Preaching of the Gospel in the Church, be instituted and appointed by Jesus Christ to be a means, not only for advancing and perfecting the work of saving grace, where it is already begun;
If the Ministry and Ministerial Dispensation of the Ordinances, especially the Preaching of the Gospel in the Church, be instituted and appointed by jesus christ to be a means, not only for advancing and perfecting the work of Saving grace, where it is already begun;
cs dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2, av-j dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 np1 pc-acp vbi dt n2, xx av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg n1, c-crq pn31 vbz av vvn;
in the outward Court of the Church, for admitting them into the externall communion and Society of the Visible Church, that they be before truely Regenerat, Converted, sealed of God by his Spirit for his,
in the outward Court of the Church, for admitting them into the external communion and Society of the Visible Church, that they be before truly Regenerate, Converted, sealed of God by his Spirit for his,
if all that are in the Visible Church be supposed to be already and antecedently to their reception into the Visible Church, truly Converted and Regenerated;
if all that Are in the Visible Church be supposed to be already and antecedently to their reception into the Visible Church, truly Converted and Regenerated;
cs d cst vbr p-acp dt j n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av cc av-j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, av-j vvn cc vvn;
What is the Minister as a Minister, or the Ministeriall dispensation of the Gospel adoe with Converting of souls? All with whom he has to doe as a Minister are supposed to be Converted to his hand;
What is the Minister as a Minister, or the Ministerial Dispensation of the Gospel ado with Converting of Souls? All with whom he has to do as a Minister Are supposed to be Converted to his hand;
albeit they be supposed and judged to be true Converts and Regenerat ones, yet they may really be unconverted and unregenerated, and so may, being in the Church and under the Ministry, be converted by the Ministeriall Preaching of the Gospel.
albeit they be supposed and judged to be true Converts and Regenerate ones, yet they may really be unconverted and unregenerated, and so may, being in the Church and under the Ministry, be converted by the Ministerial Preaching of the Gospel.
cs pns32 vbb vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi j vvz cc vvn pi2, av pns32 vmb av-j vbi vvn cc vvn, cc av vmb, vbg p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt n-jn vvg pp-f dt n1.
'Tis but by accident that this cometh to passe, and were it known that a man were unregenerat and unconverted, he were not to be received under the Ministry;
It's but by accident that this comes to pass, and were it known that a man were unregenerate and unconverted, he were not to be received under the Ministry;
pn31|vbz cc-acp p-acp n1 cst d vvz pc-acp vvi, cc vbdr pn31 vvn cst dt n1 vbdr j cc vvn, pns31 vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1;
And that which cometh to passe by the Ministry of the Word, but by accident, cannot be said to be an end for which it is institute and set up in the Church.
And that which comes to pass by the Ministry of the Word, but by accident, cannot be said to be an end for which it is institute and Set up in the Church.
It followeth necessarly, that the ordinary Minister of the Gospell has nothing adoe to Preach points of Doctrine tending to preparatory humiliation, awaking of naturall consciences,
It follows necessarily, that the ordinary Minister of the Gospel has nothing ado to Preach points of Doctrine tending to preparatory humiliation, awaking of natural Consciences,
and Converting souls to Christ, but all his Preaching ought to be upon points that concerne comforting, directing, strengthning, confirming, souls already Converted;
and Converting Souls to christ, but all his Preaching ought to be upon points that concern comforting, directing, strengthening, confirming, Souls already Converted;
cc vvg n2 p-acp np1, cc-acp d po31 vvg pi pc-acp vbi p-acp n2 cst vvb vvg, vvg, vvg, vvg, n2 av vvn;
he shall have nothing adoe to intreat souls to be reconciled to God, but he is only to help them to injoy the sweetnesse and comfort of Reconciliation, they are already stated in;
he shall have nothing ado to entreat Souls to be reconciled to God, but he is only to help them to enjoy the sweetness and Comfort of Reconciliation, they Are already stated in;
Farewell all Preaching of mens miserable estate by nature, of the terrours of the Law, except only it be to let souls know the better what they are delivered from.
Farewell all Preaching of men's miserable estate by nature, of the terrors of the Law, except only it be to let Souls know the better what they Are Delivered from.
For the assumption of the Argument, viz. that the Ministry and Ministeriall dispensation and Preaching of the Gospel, is instituted to be an ordinary means of Converting souls,
For the Assump of the Argument, viz. that the Ministry and Ministerial Dispensation and Preaching of the Gospel, is instituted to be an ordinary means of Converting Souls,
I shall point at some, 1. Prov. 9. 3, 4. Wisedom hath sent forth her maidens, she cryeth upon the high places of the Citie, who so is simple let him turn in hither;
I shall point At Some, 1. Curae 9. 3, 4. Wisdom hath sent forth her maidens, she Cries upon the high places of the city, who so is simple let him turn in hither;
Now what is the end and erand for which they are sent? To call and invite such as are simple and have no understanding i. e. (as Cartwright well expoundeth) such as yet are void of Religion and wisdome, ( i. e. of true saving grace,
Now what is the end and erand for which they Are sent? To call and invite such as Are simple and have no understanding i. e. (as Cartwright well expoundeth) such as yet Are void of Religion and Wisdom, (i. e. of true Saving grace,
av q-crq vbz dt n1 cc j p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn? p-acp n1 cc vvi d c-acp vbr j cc vhb dx n1 pns11. sy. (c-acp np1 av vvz) d a-acp av vbr j pp-f n1 cc n1, (pns11. sy. pp-f j j-vvg n1,
tho not malicious opposers of the truth, and the professours thereof, that is in effect such as we described in stating the Controversie, serious, sober, outward professours,
though not malicious opposers of the truth, and the professors thereof, that is in Effect such as we described in stating the Controversy, serious, Sobrium, outward professors,
cs xx j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n2 av, cst vbz p-acp n1 d c-acp pns12 vvd p-acp vvg dt n1, j, j, j n2,
but yet unregenerat) to invite and so to be means of bringing in such to communion with Christ and participation of his saving grace set forth under the Parable of a Feast.
but yet unregenerate) to invite and so to be means of bringing in such to communion with christ and participation of his Saving grace Set forth under the Parable of a Feast.
cc-acp av j) pc-acp vvi cc av pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f vvg p-acp d p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j-vvg n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
Hence then 'tis evident, that the Ministry, and Ministeriall dispensation of the Gospel is ordained and instituted in the Church, to be an ordina•y means of Conversion. 2. 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19, 20. Hence we reason thus:
Hence then it's evident, that the Ministry, and Ministerial Dispensation of the Gospel is ordained and instituted in the Church, to be an ordina•y means of Conversion. 2. 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19, 20. Hence we reason thus:
av av pn31|vbz j, cst dt n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt j n2 pp-f n1. crd crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd av pns12 vvb av:
Then 'tis evident Ministers are instituted to be means of Converting souls, and they must be qualified in relation to this as the work of their Ministry.
Then it's evident Ministers Are instituted to be means of Converting Souls, and they must be qualified in Relation to this as the work of their Ministry.
av pn31|vbz j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f vvg n2, cc pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1.
It is well marked by Estius, tho a Papist, yet in most things, a judicious solid Interpreter, docet hic locus Deum ad convertendum peccatores uti velle operâ hominum qui externum adhibeant Ministerium correptionis & Doctrinae.
It is well marked by Estius, though a Papist, yet in most things, a judicious solid Interpreter, docet hic locus God ad convertendum Peccatores uti velle operâ hominum qui externum adhibeant Ministerium correptionis & Doctrine.
pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, av dt njp, av p-acp ds n2, dt j j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1.
4. Rom. 10. 14, 17. 'Tis so clear from this place that the Ministers of the Gospel, by their Ministeriall Preaching thereof, are the ordinary means appointed by God for Conversion and begetting faith, that it cannot be avoyded,
4. Rom. 10. 14, 17. It's so clear from this place that the Ministers of the Gospel, by their Ministerial Preaching thereof, Are the ordinary means appointed by God for Conversion and begetting faith, that it cannot be avoided,
We conclude then, that seeing the Ministry of the Gospel is ordained of God to be an ordinary mean of converting the elect and bringing them to Christ, it cannot be a condition necessarily requisite in the members of the Visible Church, antecedently to their admission into the society thereof, that they be already converted,
We conclude then, that seeing the Ministry of the Gospel is ordained of God to be an ordinary mean of converting the elect and bringing them to christ, it cannot be a condition necessarily requisite in the members of the Visible Church, antecedently to their admission into the society thereof, that they be already converted,
That privat Christians, and not the Ministry of sent Preachers, are the ordinary means and instruments of converting souls, is a meer dream having no warrand in the Word of God.
That private Christians, and not the Ministry of sent Preachers, Are the ordinary means and Instruments of converting Souls, is a mere dream having no warrant in the Word of God.
And he confesseth that is a dream, and hath no warrand in the Word, and wonders how such an absurdity is so continually in the eare and minde of Mr. Rutherfurd, and sayeth he knoweth not whence it cometh.
And he Confesses that is a dream, and hath no warrant in the Word, and wonders how such an absurdity is so continually in the ear and mind of Mr. Rutherfurd, and Saith he Knoweth not whence it comes.
cc pns31 vvz cst vbz dt n1, cc vhz dx vvb p-acp dt n1, cc n2 c-crq d dt n1 vbz av av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc vvz pns31 vvz xx c-crq pn31 vvz.
neither can there be a Minister but in a constitute Church, (as themselves maintain) I pray, what must be the ordinary means (for there are not alwayes Apostles extraordinarily sent of God) of converting souls but privat Christians? What the good man sayeth, pag. 84. materialls of new gathered Churches with us, are such as have been converted by Ministers in their severall Congregations, With reverence of his memorie be it spoken, is childish and nothing to the purpose,
neither can there be a Minister but in a constitute Church, (as themselves maintain) I pray, what must be the ordinary means (for there Are not always Apostles extraordinarily sent of God) of converting Souls but private Christians? What the good man Saith, page. 84. materials of new gathered Churches with us, Are such as have been converted by Ministers in their several Congregations, With Reverence of his memory be it spoken, is childish and nothing to the purpose,
And according to the genius of this it followeth clearly that all are supposed to be converted (we speak of Conversion ordinarily) before ever they come under a Ministry, and so by privat Christians.
And according to the genius of this it follows clearly that all Are supposed to be converted (we speak of Conversion ordinarily) before ever they come under a Ministry, and so by private Christians.
cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pn31 vvz av-j cst d vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn (pns12 vvb pp-f n1 av-j) c-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp j np1.
Argument 5. If the mater of the Visible Church were only reall Saints and the complexion of the Visible Church true holines and saving grace (as Mr. Lockier roundly expresseth in his Tenet, pag. 29. and that by expresse opposition to seemingly good, pag. 25.) or such as are positively to be judged such by evidence so far as men very spirituall can discern (as other where he expresseth it) then it doth follow that a man being in the Visible Church,
Argument 5. If the mater of the Visible Church were only real Saints and the complexion of the Visible Church true holiness and Saving grace (as Mr. Lockyer roundly Expresses in his Tenet, page. 29. and that by express opposition to seemingly good, page. 25.) or such as Are positively to be judged such by evidence so Far as men very spiritual can discern (as other where he Expresses it) then it does follow that a man being in the Visible Church,
n1 crd cs dt fw-la pp-f dt j n1 vbdr av-j j n2 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 j n1 cc vvg n1 (c-acp n1 jc av vvz p-acp po31 n1, n1. crd cc d p-acp j n1 p-acp av-vvg j, n1. crd) cc d c-acp vbr av-j pc-acp vbi vvn d p-acp n1 av av-j c-acp n2 av j vmb vvi (c-acp j-jn c-crq pns31 vvz pn31) av pn31 vdz vvi cst dt n1 vbg p-acp dt j n1,
for non-regeneration simply or non-appearance, or defect of positive evidence to ground a positive judgement of his Regeneneration ought to be Excommunicat and casten out of the Visible Church; but the consequent is false: Ergo the antecedent also.
for non-regeneration simply or non-appearance, or defect of positive evidence to ground a positive judgement of his Regeneneration ought to be Excommunicate and casten out of the Visible Church; but the consequent is false: Ergo the antecedent also.
p-acp n1 av-j cc n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi j cc vvi av pp-f dt j n1; cc-acp dt j vbz j: fw-la dt n1 av.
The connexion of the proposition Mr. Lockier cannot deny, for in effect it is his own, pag. 28. where he sayeth Excommunication is an Ordinance to cleanse the House of God and keep it pure,
The connexion of the proposition Mr. Lockyer cannot deny, for in Effect it is his own, page. 28. where he Saith Excommunication is an Ordinance to cleanse the House of God and keep it pure,
And sayeth expresly that if men creep in, where they should not be ( i. e. if men not Regenerat creep into the Visible Church) they are to be cast out.
And Saith expressly that if men creep in, where they should not be (i. e. if men not Regenerate creep into the Visible Church) they Are to be cast out.
np1 vvz av-j cst cs n2 vvb p-acp, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vbi (sy. sy. cs n2 xx vvn vvi p-acp dt j n1) pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av.
But he should have said, by the consequence of his Tenet, not one, not known positively, to be such, &c. As to the Assumption, that it is false, that for non-regeneration simply,
But he should have said, by the consequence of his Tenet, not one, not known positively, to be such, etc. As to the Assump, that it is false, that for non-regeneration simply,
or defect of positive evidences of Regeneration, persons are to be cast out of the Visible Church. 1. Because there is neither precept nor practice in the Word of God for casting out any upon this account.
or defect of positive evidences of Regeneration, Persons Are to be cast out of the Visible Church. 1. Because there is neither precept nor practice in the Word of God for casting out any upon this account.
cc n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f n1, n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt j n1. crd p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg av d p-acp d n1.
And in maters de jure in Religion, a negative Argument from Scripture, is sure, 'tis not commanded, 'tis not written in Scripture, Ergo it ought not to be done.
And in maters de jure in Religion, a negative Argument from Scripture, is sure, it's not commanded, it's not written in Scripture, Ergo it ought not to be done.
cc p-acp n2 vdb vvi p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1, vbz j, pn31|vbz xx vvn, pn31|vbz xx vvn p-acp n1, fw-la pn31 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vdn.
I do professe this consequent following upon this opinion is one of the considerations amongst others, that of a long time has swayed me to think, that 'tis a way which is not of God:
I do profess this consequent following upon this opinion is one of the considerations among Others, that of a long time has swayed me to think, that it's a Way which is not of God:
pns11 vdb vvi d j vvg p-acp d n1 vbz pi pp-f dt n2 p-acp n2-jn, cst pp-f dt j n1 vhz vvn pno11 pc-acp vvi, cst pn31|vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz xx pp-f np1:
But on the contrary (tho I esteem reverently of many of the followers of it and has no harsh thoughts of their intentions therein) that 'tis a subtile device of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of light, set on foot by him as to advance Atheism in the World,
But on the contrary (though I esteem reverently of many of the followers of it and has no harsh thoughts of their intentions therein) that it's a subtle device of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light, Set on foot by him as to advance Atheism in the World,
For if none shall be permitted to be members of the Visible Churches, but such as are reall Saints, at least so far as men very spirituall can discern and judge upon such evidences,
For if none shall be permitted to be members of the Visible Churches, but such as Are real Saints, At least so Far as men very spiritual can discern and judge upon such evidences,
p-acp cs pix vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j n2, cc-acp d c-acp vbr j n2, p-acp ds av av-j c-acp n2 av j vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp d n2,
albeit it be not so perceptible to others) tho they were not outwardly contumacious against the Ordinances, must be un-Churched, casten out, to be no more under any Pastorall care, for watching over their souls;
albeit it be not so perceptible to Others) though they were not outwardly contumacious against the Ordinances, must be unchurched, casten out, to be no more under any Pastoral care, for watching over their Souls;
cs pn31 vbb xx av j p-acp ng2-jn) c-acp pns32 vbdr xx av-j j p-acp dt n2, vmb vbi j, vvb av, pc-acp vbi dx dc p-acp d n-jn n1, p-acp vvg a-acp po32 n2;
to live as they like, without any spirituall means, to restrain or reclaim them: to be a ready prey to Satan and his instruments, to be turned sta•k Atheists,
to live as they like, without any spiritual means, to restrain or reclaim them: to be a ready prey to Satan and his Instruments, to be turned sta•k Atheists,
pc-acp vvi c-acp pns32 av-j, p-acp d j n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32: pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pc-acp vbi vvn j n2,
What a fair field for hunting and catching of souls, would Romish Emissaries have were this way of Mr. Lockiers put in practice in all the Reformed Churches? I verily think the keeping of it on foot and driving it on in this Iland is not without influence from that Antichristian Synagogue upon this very designe to overturn the Protestant Churches.
What a fair field for hunting and catching of Souls, would Romish Emissaries have were this Way of Mr. Lockiers put in practice in all the Reformed Churches? I verily think the keeping of it on foot and driving it on in this Island is not without influence from that Antichristian Synagogue upon this very Design to overturn the Protestant Churches.
q-crq dt j n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg pp-f n2, vmd np1 n2 vhb vbdr d n1 pp-f n1 n2 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d dt vvn n2? pns11 av-j vvb dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp n1 cc vvg pn31 a-acp p-acp d n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 p-acp d jp n1 p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 n2.
but also many, who may have some measure of true Regenerating grace in them, and yet leaves a door open to any Reprobat hypocrite (whom it pretends, ought not to be there) to come in if they can but dissemble well and carry it fair outwardly;
but also many, who may have Some measure of true Regenerating grace in them, and yet leaves a door open to any Reprobate hypocrite (whom it pretends, ought not to be there) to come in if they can but dissemble well and carry it fair outwardly;
cc-acp av d, r-crq vmb vhi d n1 pp-f j vvg n1 p-acp pno32, cc av vvz dt n1 j p-acp d n1 n1 (r-crq pn31 vvz, vmd xx pc-acp vbi a-acp) pc-acp vvi p-acp cs pns32 vmb cc-acp vvi av cc vvi pn31 j av-j;
therefore, &c. The proposition I conceive will not be denyed by any who will consider these things. 1. That the means of grace and salvation, the Ordinances of God, are institute and set up in the Church, primarly and per se, for the elects sake, that they may obtain salvation.
Therefore, etc. The proposition I conceive will not be denied by any who will Consider these things. 1. That the means of grace and salvation, the Ordinances of God, Are institute and Set up in the Church, primary and per se, for the elects sake, that they may obtain salvation.
av, av dt n1 pns11 vvb vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq vmb vvi d n2. crd cst dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr vvi cc vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, av-j cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt vvz n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi n1.
Hence is that of the Apostle, 2 Tim. 2, 10. Therefore I endure all things for the Elects sake, that they may also obtain salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with eternall glory:
Hence is that of the Apostle, 2 Tim. 2, 10. Therefore I endure all things for the Elects sake, that they may also obtain salvation which is in christ jesus, with Eternal glory:
av vbz d pp-f dt n1, crd np1 crd, crd av pns11 vvb d n2 p-acp dt vvz n1, cst pns32 vmb av vvi n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 np1, p-acp j n1:
Notable are the words of that Judicious Popish Commentator Estius upon the words, ideo (Graecè, propter hoc ) i. e. ut Euangelium disseminetur ut Verbum Dci currat & clarificetur (acutelie pondering the connexion of this verse with the end of the preceeding, but the Word of God is not bound) omnia dura suffero, nullum laborem refugio, idque propter electos:
Notable Are the words of that Judicious Popish Commentator Estius upon the words, ideo (Graecè, propter hoc) i. e. ut Evangelium disseminetur ut Verbum Dci currat & clarificetur (acutely pondering the connexion of this verse with the end of the preceding, but the Word of God is not bound) omnia dura suffero, nullum laborem refugio, idque propter electos:
Quamvis enim reprobi sint electis permixti & eadem officia per Ecclesiae Ministros impen̄dantur reprobis, ut Doctrina, oratio, exhortatio, correptio, Sacramentorum Administratio:
Quamvis enim Reprobate sint electis permixti & Same Offices per Ecclesiae Ministros impen̄dantur reprobis, ut Doctrina, oratio, Exhortation, correptio, Sacramentorum Administratio:
And a little after, Ministros utique oportet cum Paulo in universo suo Ministerio (and so in receiving into the Visible Church) hoc ipsum intendere. 2. That as it is Christ the great and chief Pastor, his own way not to quench the smoking flax,
And a little After, Ministros Utique oportet cum Paul in universo Sue Ministerio (and so in receiving into the Visible Church) hoc ipsum intendere. 2. That as it is christ the great and chief Pastor, his own Way not to quench the smoking flax,
cc dt j a-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-it fw-la np1 (cc av p-acp vvg p-acp dt j n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd cst c-acp pn31 vbz np1 dt j cc j-jn n1, po31 d n1 xx pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1,
and so to the benefit of the publick Ordinances, which are the ordinary means of obtaining salvation, is made so strait, that many elect and such as, we cannot but probably judge to be such may he held forth from the benefit of all these, shut out of the ordinary way of salvation:
and so to the benefit of the public Ordinances, which Are the ordinary means of obtaining salvation, is made so strait, that many elect and such as, we cannot but probably judge to be such may he held forth from the benefit of all these, shut out of the ordinary Way of salvation:
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vbr dt j n2 pp-f vvg n1, vbz vvn av av-j, cst d j cc d a-acp, pns12 vmbx p-acp av-j vvi pc-acp vbi d vmb pns31 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d, vvd av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1:
As for the truth of the assumption, I make it clear thus 1. As to the former part many of these who professe outwardly the faith, willingnesse to joyn in fellowship with the Visible Church,
As for the truth of the Assump, I make it clear thus 1. As to the former part many of these who profess outwardly the faith, willingness to join in fellowship with the Visible Church,
This cannot be denyed, yea nor can we but account them who comes this far on (tho we cannot yet positively say we account them actually Regenerat men) probably to be elect.
This cannot be denied, yea nor can we but account them who comes this Far on (though we cannot yet positively say we account them actually Regenerate men) probably to be elect.
d vmbx vbi vvn, uh ccx vmb pns12 p-acp n1 pno32 r-crq vvz d av-j p-acp (cs pns12 vmbx av av-j vvb pns12 vvb pno32 av-j vvn n2) av-j p-acp vbb j.
Yet by Mr. Lockiers Doctrine, tho persons professe the faith, be desirous of the fellowship of the Church, declare willingnesse to subject themselves to the Ordinances;
Yet by Mr. Lockiers Doctrine, though Persons profess the faith, be desirous of the fellowship of the Church, declare willingness to Subject themselves to the Ordinances;
because there may be many smoaking flaxes, who have some measure of true grace in them, who yet not only are weak in knowledge, unable to give an account of all the fundamentalls of Religion,
Because there may be many smoking flaxes, who have Some measure of true grace in them, who yet not only Are weak in knowledge, unable to give an account of all the fundamentals of Religion,
c-acp a-acp vmb vbi d j-vvg n2, r-crq vhb d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq av xx av-j vbr j p-acp n1, j-u pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d dt n2-j pp-f n1,
and such points as are necessary to lead a life without scandall (which yet are required as the ground of that judgement our adversaries will have to passe upon persons, to be admitted members of the Visible Church) but also under many sensible, sinfull infirmities, which may render them suspected to others, to be no reall Saints, may puzle others to passe judgement on them, at least, may put them to a suspence from passing a positive judgement upon them,
and such points as Are necessary to led a life without scandal (which yet Are required as the ground of that judgement our Adversaries will have to pass upon Persons, to be admitted members of the Visible Church) but also under many sensible, sinful infirmities, which may render them suspected to Others, to be no real Saints, may puzzle Others to pass judgement on them, At least, may put them to a suspense from passing a positive judgement upon them,
These two considerations, I professe have been to me further motives to make me think the way held forth by this Doctrine concerning the qualification, in foro Ecclesiae, of Church members, not to be of Christ, it being so obstructive to the proper end and design of the setting up of the Ordinances and means of grace in the Church,
These two considerations, I profess have been to me further motives to make me think the Way held forth by this Doctrine Concerning the qualification, in foro Ecclesiae, of Church members, not to be of christ, it being so obstructive to the proper end and Design of the setting up of the Ordinances and means of grace in the Church,
np1 crd n2, pns11 vvb vhb vbn p-acp pno11 av-j n2 pc-acp vvi pno11 vvi dt n1 vvd av p-acp d n1 vvg dt n1, p-acp fw-la np1, pp-f n1 n2, xx pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, pn31 vbg av j p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1,
There are two things I find, may haply by said by the Brethren of this way in answer to this Argument. 1. That such persons may be hearers of the Word,
There Are two things I find, may haply by said by the Brothers of this Way in answer to this Argument. 1. That such Persons may be hearers of the Word,
pc-acp vbr crd n2 pns11 vvb, vmb av p-acp vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. crd cst d n2 vmb vbi n2 pp-f dt n1,
and they who are baptized, and ordinarly hear and professe a willing mind to communicat with the Church in the Holy things of God, they, being not scandalously wicked, ought to be admitted,
and they who Are baptised, and ordinarily hear and profess a willing mind to communicate with the Church in the Holy things of God, they, being not scandalously wicked, ought to be admitted,
cc pns32 r-crq vbr vvn, cc av-j vvi cc vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, pns32, vbg xx av-j j, pi pc-acp vbi vvn,
But 2. To say that men are not members of the Visible Church and yet that they may be ordinary hearers of the Word, according to your principles is but a fair word to make Children fain of nothing.
But 2. To say that men Are not members of the Visible Church and yet that they may be ordinary hearers of the Word, according to your principles is but a fair word to make Children fain of nothing.
p-acp crd p-acp vvi d n2 vbr xx n2 pp-f dt j n1 cc av cst pns32 vmb vbi j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp po22 n2 vbz p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av-j pp-f pix.
so far as men very spirituall can discern, and so as a Minister or a Ministeriall Preacher of the Word, he is not obliged to bring any word for hearing,
so Far as men very spiritual can discern, and so as a Minister or a Ministerial Preacher of the Word, he is not obliged to bring any word for hearing,
av av-j c-acp n2 av j vmb vvi, cc av c-acp dt n1 cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp vvg,
for the case of that man that is not a member, and so if that man hear ordina•ly or at all (tho he come to h•ar) any Preaching of the Word fitted or prepared to do him good, 'tis more through hap then good guiding, as we say;
for the case of that man that is not a member, and so if that man hear ordina•ly or At all (though he come to h•ar) any Preaching of the Word fitted or prepared to do him good, it's more through hap then good guiding, as we say;
p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbz xx dt n1, cc av cs d n1 vvi av-j cc p-acp d (cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi) d vvg pp-f dt n1 vvn cc vvn pc-acp vdi pno31 j, pn31|vbz dc p-acp n1 av j n-vvg, c-acp pns12 vvb;
But 1. An ordinary Preacher of the Word as a privat Christian, is a Preacher unknown to Scripture. 2. And one and that same man Preaching at that same time,
But 1. an ordinary Preacher of the Word as a private Christian, is a Preacher unknown to Scripture. 2. And one and that same man Preaching At that same time,
p-acp crd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j njp, vbz dt n1 j p-acp n1. crd cc crd cc d d n1 vvg p-acp d d n1,
you say you will receive men? Is sober serious profession of the true Religion and faith of Christ and of subjecting a mans self to the Ordinances and Government of Christ, sufficient to you, that thereupon you will receive him? Or must there be somewhat more to make it up? If you said the former, we were at agreement, upon the mater, about the qualification necessary in soro Ecclesiae, for admitting of persons to be Church members:
you say you will receive men? Is Sobrium serious profession of the true Religion and faith of christ and of subjecting a men self to the Ordinances and Government of christ, sufficient to you, that thereupon you will receive him? Or must there be somewhat more to make it up? If you said the former, we were At agreement, upon the mater, about the qualification necessary in soro Ecclesiae, for admitting of Persons to be Church members:
and dare say (yea thinks it were unchristian, unwarrantable rigidnesse to say the contrary) that there may be and are many honest, sincere Converts, in whom there is not to be seen by others,
and Dare say (yea thinks it were unchristian, unwarrantable rigidness to say the contrary) that there may be and Are many honest, sincere Converts, in whom there is not to be seen by Others,
cc vvb vvi (uh vvz pn31 vbdr j, j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n-jn) d a-acp vmb vbi cc vbr d j, j vvz, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn,
Argument 7. Shall be taken from these descriptions of the Visible Church in the Word of God holding it forth to us frequently as a mixed society of good and bad, under the similitudes of a barn floore, wherein is an heap of wheat and chaffe, Mat. 12. of a corn field wherein are growing together tares and wheat, Chap. 13. 24. of a draw-net gathering in good fish and bad, ibid. vers. 47. &c. and of a great house wherein are vessels of Gold and Silver,
Argument 7. Shall be taken from these descriptions of the Visible Church in the Word of God holding it forth to us frequently as a mixed society of good and bad, under the Similitudes of a barn floor, wherein is an heap of wheat and chaff, Mathew 12. of a corn field wherein Are growing together tares and wheat, Chap. 13. 24. of a draw-net gathering in good Fish and bad, Ibid. vers. 47. etc. and of a great house wherein Are vessels of Gold and Silver,
n1 crd vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg pn31 av p-acp pno12 av-j p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f j cc j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, np1 crd pp-f dt n1 n1 c-crq vbr vvg av n2 cc n1, np1 crd crd pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp j n1 cc j, fw-la. fw-la. crd av cc pp-f dt j n1 c-crq vbr n2 pp-f n1 cc n1,
and vessels of Wood and Earth, 2 Tim 2. 21. I confesse this Argument hath not been well managed against the opposites, which has given them occasion to slight it,
and vessels of Wood and Earth, 2 Tim 2. 21. I confess this Argument hath not been well managed against the opposites, which has given them occasion to slight it,
cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, crd np1 crd crd pns11 vvb d n1 vhz xx vbn av vvn p-acp dt n2-jn, r-crq vhz vvn pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31,
as even when rightly constitute, there are in it a mixture of true beleevers and hypocrites, they say they yeeld the Argument wholly, that in the purest Visible Churches, there may and will alwayes be a mixture of hypocrites with true beleevers and Saints, de facto: but that the Question is what sort of persons ought, de jure to be admitted or permitted to be members of the Visible Church.
as even when rightly constitute, there Are in it a mixture of true believers and Hypocrites, they say they yield the Argument wholly, that in the Purest Visible Churches, there may and will always be a mixture of Hypocrites with true believers and Saints, de facto: but that the Question is what sort of Persons ought, de jure to be admitted or permitted to be members of the Visible Church.
Then it cannot be that by his apointment and institution, it should be the necessary qualification of Visible Church-members, in foro Ecclesiastico, that they be all true converts and gracious ones, at least,
Then it cannot be that by his appointment and Institution, it should be the necessary qualification of Visible Church-members, in foro Ecclesiastic, that they be all true converts and gracious ones, At least,
cs pn31 vmbx vbi d p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, pn31 vmd vbi dt j n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp fw-la np1, cst pns32 vbb d j vvz cc j pi2, p-acp ds,
and I conceive that the connexion or consequence of it, is undenyable, because upon the supposition of the opposite of the consequent followes clearly the opposite of the antecedent, that is to say,
and I conceive that the connexion or consequence of it, is undeniable, Because upon the supposition of the opposite of the consequent follows clearly the opposite of the antecedent, that is to say,
if it were Christs institution and will that true grace, at least, so far as men can discern and judge, should be the necessary qualification, in foro Ecclesiastico, of all Church-members, it should clearly follow that it were his will,
if it were Christ Institution and will that true grace, At least, so Far as men can discern and judge, should be the necessary qualification, in foro Ecclesiastic, of all Church-members, it should clearly follow that it were his will,
cs pn31 vbdr npg1 n1 cc n1 cst j n1, p-acp ds, av av-j c-acp n2 vmb vvi cc vvi, vmd vbi dt j n1, p-acp fw-la np1, pp-f d n2, pn31 vmd av-j vvi cst pn31 vbdr po31 n1,
Now I assume that the antecedent is clearly held forth to us in these places. 1. 'Tis clear that in these places he holdeth forth the Visible Church in its outward consti•ution as to the mater thereof, to be a mixed society of good and bad,
Now I assume that the antecedent is clearly held forth to us in these places. 1. It's clear that in these places he holds forth the Visible Church in its outward consti•ution as to the mater thereof, to be a mixed society of good and bad,
av pns11 vvb cst dt n1 vbz av-j vvn av p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2. crd pn31|vbz j cst p-acp d n2 pns31 vvz av dt j n1 p-acp po31 j n1 c-acp p-acp dt fw-la av, pc-acp vbi dt vvn n1 pp-f j cc j,
But also 'tis his will and he commands his servants to permit such to abide in the Church as even to their discerning are bad, leaving the separation of them to himself at the last.
But also it's his will and he commands his Servants to permit such to abide in the Church as even to their discerning Are bad, leaving the separation of them to himself At the last.
cc-acp av pn31|vbz po31 n1 cc pns31 vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 c-acp av p-acp po32 j-vvg vbr j, vvg dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp px31 p-acp dt ord.
Object. If it shall be objected against this exposition and application of this place, that hereby it should follow that any prophane ones ought to be permitted to be members of the Visible Church, which in consequence is contrary to Christs institution of Ecclesiastick Discipline enjoyning incorrigible offenders to be casten out and Excommunicat;
Object. If it shall be objected against this exposition and application of this place, that hereby it should follow that any profane ones ought to be permitted to be members of the Visible Church, which in consequence is contrary to Christ Institution of Ecclesiastic Discipline enjoining incorrigible offenders to be casten out and Excommunicate;
n1. cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, cst av pn31 vmd vvi cst d j pi2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz j-jn p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f j n1 vvg j n2 pc-acp vbi vvi av cc j;
yet there is no contradiction between this of Mat. 13. 29. so understood, and that of Mat. 18. vers. 17. We may say as Augustine on the same places against Donatists, Domino in Euangelio dicenti in illo obtemperare debemus ubi ait, si neque Ecclesiam audierit sit tibi tanquam Ethnicus & Publicanus,
yet there is no contradiction between this of Mathew 13. 29. so understood, and that of Mathew 18. vers. 17. We may say as Augustine on the same places against Donatists, Domino in Gospel dicenti in illo obtemperare debemus ubi ait, si neque Church audierit sit tibi tanquam Ethnicus & Publican,
av pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d pp-f np1 crd crd av vvd, cc d pp-f np1 crd fw-la. crd pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt d n2 p-acp n2, fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1,
The Doctrinall notes which the Reverend Mr. Dickson hath upon that Parable, Mat. 13. 24. &c. are worthy the reading and consideration to this purpose we are on,
The Doctrinal notes which the Reverend Mr. Dickson hath upon that Parable, Mathew 13. 24. etc. Are worthy the reading and consideration to this purpose we Are on,
dt j n2 r-crq dt n-jn n1 np1 vhz p-acp d n1, np1 crd crd av vbr j dt n-vvg cc n1 p-acp d n1 pns12 vbr a-acp,
I shall but bring two or three of them for such as may be has not the Book at hand. 1. The externall Visible Church is worthy to be called the Kingdome of Heaven even in respect of the externall constitution of it in the world notwithstanding the wicked hypocrites in it;
I shall but bring two or three of them for such as may be has not the Book At hand. 1. The external Visible Church is worthy to be called the Kingdom of Heaven even in respect of the external constitution of it in the world notwithstanding the wicked Hypocrites in it;
because therein Christ rules as King, and hath his Subjects, all professing him to be King of Saints. 4. It is mater of grief and offence to see in the Church of Christ so many unprofitable weeds — 5. The rash zeal of servants before they consult their Lord and Master is ready with the hazard of the Church and true members thereof, to have such a constitution of the Visible Church as they should suffer none to be a member, who are not inwardly Regenerat:
Because therein christ rules as King, and hath his Subject's, all professing him to be King of Saints. 4. It is mater of grief and offence to see in the Church of christ so many unprofitable weeds — 5. The rash zeal of Servants before they consult their Lord and Master is ready with the hazard of the Church and true members thereof, to have such a constitution of the Visible Church as they should suffer none to be a member, who Are not inwardly Regenerate:
c-acp av np1 vvz p-acp n1, cc vhz po31 n2-jn, d vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n2. crd pn31 vbz fw-la pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av d j n2 — crd dt j n1 pp-f n2 c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1 cc n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j n2 av, pc-acp vhi d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 c-acp pns32 vmd vvi pix pc-acp vbi dt n1, r-crq vbr xx av-j vvn:
But have all others of whose inward Regeneration they are not assured plucked from among Professours. 6. The Lord although he hath given order to censure scandalous offenders,
But have all Others of whose inward Regeneration they Are not assured plucked from among Professors. 6. The Lord although he hath given order to censure scandalous offenders,
For it is not possible for any man to discern the renewed from the unrenewed so clearly but he may be mistaken. 8. The mixture in the Visible Church, Christ the Lord is minded to permit and commands to be permitted till the day of Judgement,
For it is not possible for any man to discern the renewed from the unrenewed so clearly but he may be mistaken. 8. The mixture in the Visible Church, christ the Lord is minded to permit and commands to be permitted till the day of Judgement,
In the time of Harvest I will say gather the Wheat, &c. See also his note on the ver. 47. This Parable teacheth us, that the Visible Church, in the way of gathering members,
In the time of Harvest I will say gather the Wheat, etc. See also his note on the ver. 47. This Parable Teaches us, that the Visible Church, in the Way of gathering members,
and in the manner of constitution thereof, it is like a draw-net taking in all who professe subjection to Christ and his Ordinances, good and bad, true and false Professours,
and in the manner of constitution thereof, it is like a draw-net taking in all who profess subjection to christ and his Ordinances, good and bad, true and false Professors,
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av, pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 vvg p-acp d r-crq vvb n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, j cc j, j cc j n2,
Argument 8. The Doctrine which excludes the Infants of Christians from being members of the Visible Church, cannot be from Christ nor have any truth in it.
Argument 8. The Doctrine which excludes the Infants of Christians from being members of the Visible Church, cannot be from christ nor have any truth in it.
But Mr. Lockiers Doctrine concerning the mater of the Visible Church excludes the Infants of Christians from being members of the Visible Church, go &c. For the proof of the proposition I refer Mr. Lockier to Mr. Baxters Dispute against Tombs: If he deny that Infants of Christians are members of the Visible Church, let him take some pains to answer these many, solid and acute Arguments brought by that Learned man, to prove that they are. The assumption is most clear.
But Mr. Lockiers Doctrine Concerning the mater of the Visible Church excludes the Infants of Christians from being members of the Visible Church, go etc. For the proof of the proposition I refer Mr. Lockyer to Mr. Baxter's Dispute against Tombs: If he deny that Infants of Christians Are members of the Visible Church, let him take Some pains to answer these many, solid and acute Arguments brought by that Learned man, to prove that they Are. The Assump is most clear.
nor else where in prosecuting it in this Lecture, does so much as once, with these whom he allowes to be mater of the Visible Church, take in their Infants,
nor Else where in prosecuting it in this Lecture, does so much as once, with these whom he allows to be mater of the Visible Church, take in their Infants,
ccx av c-crq p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp d n1, vdz av av-d c-acp a-acp, p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi fw-la pp-f dt j n1, vvb p-acp po32 n2,
And therefore that which Mr. Caudrie sayeth, considering Mr. Hookers conclusion concerning the mater of the visible Church that had he not added a little after, comprehending the Infants of conf•derat believers under their Parents Covenant, he might have been suspected, &c. Mr. Lockier having altogether left this out, I may say it of him positively, he is justly to be suspected of concurring with Anabaptists whose Doctrine concerning the mater of a Church is the very same with his.
And Therefore that which Mr. Caudrie Saith, considering Mr. Hookers conclusion Concerning the mater of the visible Church that had he not added a little After, comprehending the Infants of conf•derat believers under their Parents Covenant, he might have been suspected, etc. Mr. Lockyer having altogether left this out, I may say it of him positively, he is justly to be suspected of concurring with Anabaptists whose Doctrine Concerning the mater of a Church is the very same with his.
cc av cst r-crq n1 j vvz, vvg n1 np1 n1 vvg dt fw-la pp-f dt j n1 cst vhd pns31 xx vvn dt j a-acp, vvg dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp po32 ng2 n1, pns31 vmd vhi vbn vvn, av n1 jc vhg av vvn d av, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 pp-f pno31 av-j, pns31 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f vvg p-acp np1 rg-crq n1 vvg dt fw-la pp-f dt n1 vbz dt av d p-acp po31.
Having added some reasons from Scripture, to these which Mr. Lockier was pleased to take into consideration (besides which he may find sundry others, in other Divines, who have Written on this Subject, as namely, Reverend M•.
Having added Some Reasons from Scripture, to these which Mr. Lockyer was pleased to take into consideration (beside which he may find sundry Others, in other Divines, who have Written on this Subject, as namely, Reverend M•.
Rutherfurd, Apollonius, his consideration of sundry Controversies, &c. and Spanhemius his Epistle to David Buchanan ) I might adde a large enough Catalogue of Testimonies from Orthodox Divines, both ancient, especially in their Writings against Novatians,
Rutherfurd, Apollonius, his consideration of sundry Controversies, etc. and Spanhemius his Epistle to David Buchanan) I might add a large enough Catalogue of Testimonies from Orthodox Divines, both ancient, especially in their Writings against Novatians,
then of ten reasons, and of one solid reason, more then of ten humane testimonies, I will spare to fill up Paper this way, only this I may say, that our opposites have the whole stream of Orthodox and Reformed Divines against them, Let the Learned Ames. (a man in some other points too much inclining to the Independent Tenents) speak for this:
then of ten Reasons, and of one solid reason, more then of ten humane testimonies, I will spare to fill up Paper this Way, only this I may say, that our opposites have the Whole stream of Orthodox and Reformed Divines against them, Let the Learned Ames. (a man in Some other points too much inclining to the Independent Tenants) speak for this:
av pp-f crd n2, cc pp-f crd j n1, av-dc cs pp-f crd j n2, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi a-acp n1 d n1, av-j d pns11 vmb vvi, cst po12 n2-jn vhb dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc vvn n2-jn p-acp pno32, vvb dt j np1. (dt n1 p-acp d j-jn n2 av av-d vvg p-acp dt j-jn n2) vvb p-acp d:
Bellar. Enervat. Tom. 2. lib. 2. c. 1. 11. 5. falsum est (sayeth he) internas virtutes, equiri à nobis ut aliquis sit in Ecclesiâ quoad Visibilem ejus statum. i. e.
Bellar Enervat. Tom. 2. lib. 2. c. 1. 11. 5. falsum est (Saith he) internas Virtues, equiri à nobis ut aliquis sit in Ecclesiâ quoad Visibilem His Statum. i. e.
APPENDIX, Wherein is Examined so much of that Letter Written by these of ABERDENE, who lately have separated from this Church upon the INDEPENDENT grounds,
APPENDIX, Wherein is Examined so much of that letter Written by these of ABERDEEN, who lately have separated from this Church upon the INDEPENDENT grounds,
np1, q-crq vbz vvn av d pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq av-j vhb vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2,
LAst Summer some persons, Ministers, and others in Aberdene, did Write a Letter of the date, 24. of May, to some Godly men in the South, declaring their separation from the communion of the Church of Scotland, upon two points of Controversie between us and these of the Independent way, viz. the constitution of the Visible Church,
LAst Summer Some Persons, Ministers, and Others in Aberdeen, did Write a letter of the date, 24. of May, to Some Godly men in the South, declaring their separation from the communion of the Church of Scotland, upon two points of Controversy between us and these of the Independent Way, viz. the constitution of the Visible Church,
ord n1 d n2, n2, cc n2-jn p-acp np1, vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, crd pp-f vmb, p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 cc d pp-f dt j-jn n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1,
and the Solemn League and Covenant of the three Kingdomes, and undertaken with so ▪ lemn declaration of their conviction in Conscience of the truth of Religion, professed in this Church,
and the Solemn League and Covenant of the three Kingdoms, and undertaken with so ▪ lemn declaration of their conviction in Conscience of the truth of Religion, professed in this Church,
cc dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt crd n2, cc vvn p-acp av ▪ j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n1,
and under the pains of Gods everlasting wrath, and of infamie and of losse of all honour and respect in this world if they should ever make defection from the same;
and under the pains of God's everlasting wrath, and of infamy and of loss of all honour and respect in this world if they should ever make defection from the same;
cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 j n1, cc pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 cs pns32 vmd av vvi n1 p-acp dt d;
It is not my purpose here to write an Examination of that whole Letter, knowing some Godly and able men have done that sufficiently already to themselves, whose pains I heartily wish, the Lord may be pleased by his blessing yet to make effectuall upon the hearts of these men, to reduce them from their errour, into unity with this Church in his Truth, from which they have departed;
It is not my purpose Here to write an Examination of that Whole letter, knowing Some Godly and able men have done that sufficiently already to themselves, whose pains I heartily wish, the Lord may be pleased by his blessing yet to make effectual upon the hearts of these men, to reduce them from their error, into unity with this Church in his Truth, from which they have departed;
pn31 vbz xx po11 n1 av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, vvg d j cc j n2 vhb vdn d av-j av p-acp px32, r-crq n2 pns11 av-j vvb, dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 av pc-acp vvi j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn;
I mind only to consider what new appearance of reason they bring touching these two points, the qualification of Church-members and form of Government,
I mind only to Consider what new appearance of reason they bring touching these two points, the qualification of Church-members and from of Government,
But such as with a profession of the truth, joyn such blamelesse and Gospel-like behaviour, as they may be esteemed, in a rationall judgement of charity, beleevers, and their children.
But such as with a profession of the truth, join such blameless and Gospel-like behaviour, as they may be esteemed, in a rational judgement of charity, believers, and their children.
cc-acp d c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb d j cc j n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, n2, cc po32 n2.
On which I would represent these animadversions. 1. A little before, they expresse a restriction of this to Gospel Churches. 1. As I conceive Churches of the New Testament, for ought we understand (say they) the reall constitution of Gospel Churches, &c. Now as to this, we desire these things propounded upon the same restriction made by Mr. Lockier before, Sect. 2. may be considered. 2. When as they speak of the members of a Church,
On which I would represent these animadversions. 1. A little before, they express a restriction of this to Gospel Churches. 1. As I conceive Churches of the New Testament, for ought we understand (say they) the real constitution of Gospel Churches, etc. Now as to this, we desire these things propounded upon the same restriction made by Mr. Lockyer before, Sect. 2. may be considered. 2. When as they speak of the members of a Church,
and may one be fit to be a member of the Universall Visible Church, and yet not qualified to be a member of a particular Congregation? If they deny the being and unity of the Universall Visible Church (which may be, p•obably, they do) then I desire them in the fear of God, to consider and,
and may one be fit to be a member of the Universal Visible Church, and yet not qualified to be a member of a particular Congregation? If they deny the being and unity of the Universal Visible Church (which may be, p•obably, they do) then I desire them in the Fear of God, to Consider and,
if they can give us satisfactory answers to the weighty reasons from the Word of God, brought by sundry late Divines, particularly these of the Judicious and Learned Mr. Hudson, in his late Treatises on that purpose, to prove the being and unity thereof.
if they can give us satisfactory answers to the weighty Reasons from the Word of God, brought by sundry late Divines, particularly these of the Judicious and Learned Mr. Hudson, in his late Treatises on that purpose, to prove the being and unity thereof.
cs pns32 vmb vvi pno12 j n2 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp j j n2-jn, av-j d pp-f dt j cc j n1 np1, p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt vbg cc n1 av.
but distinctly, of constitute members (none say they are to be admitted as constitute members of a Visible Church) I would aske them what is the other part of the distinction? What other members are there of the Visible Church,
but distinctly, of constitute members (none say they Are to be admitted as constitute members of a Visible Church) I would ask them what is the other part of the distinction? What other members Are there of the Visible Church,
unto which these constitute members are contradistinguished? How are they called in their specification? And what is their necessary qualification? 4. When as they say that none are to be admitted constitute members, but such as with a profession of the truth, joyn such blamelesse and Gospel-like behaviour as they may be esteemed in a rationall charity beleevers. i. e.
unto which these constitute members Are contradistinguished? How Are they called in their specification? And what is their necessary qualification? 4. When as they say that none Are to be admitted constitute members, but such as with a profession of the truth, join such blameless and Gospel-like behaviour as they may be esteemed in a rational charity believers. i. e.
p-acp r-crq d vvb n2 vbr vvn? q-crq vbr pns32 vvn p-acp po32 n1? cc q-crq vbz po32 j n1? crd c-crq c-acp pns32 vvb cst pi vbr pc-acp vbi vvn vvb n2, p-acp d c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb d j cc j n1 c-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 n2. sy. sy.
true gracious beleevers with a saving faith. 1. I would ask here why do they omit that part of the qualification required and made a part of the ground of esteeming persons beleevers, by others of that way they have taken themselves to? viz. a declaration of the experimentall work of effectuall vocation upon their heart,
true gracious believers with a Saving faith. 1. I would ask Here why do they omit that part of the qualification required and made a part of the ground of esteeming Persons believers, by Others of that Way they have taken themselves to? viz. a declaration of the experimental work of effectual vocation upon their heart,
and only mentioned the behaviour or conversation. 2. Why have they not defined that blamelesse and Gospel like behaviour which is requisite to be a ground of esteeming persons beleevers, what at least is requisite and must concurre to make it up,
and only mentioned the behaviour or Conversation. 2. Why have they not defined that blameless and Gospel like behaviour which is requisite to be a ground of esteeming Persons believers, what At least is requisite and must concur to make it up,
cc av-j vvn dt n1 cc n1. crd uh-crq vhb pns32 xx vvn cst j cc n1 av-j n1 r-crq vbz j pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 n2, r-crq p-acp ds vbz j cc vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp,
and lesse then which will not serve? That so we might have the generall determinat rule, whereby cognition is to be made and estimation to be passed upon all professours of the truth, that they are beleevers, or otherwayes.
and less then which will not serve? That so we might have the general determinate Rule, whereby cognition is to be made and estimation to be passed upon all professors of the truth, that they Are believers, or otherways.
cc av-dc cs r-crq vmb xx vvi? cst av pns12 vmd vhi dt j j n1, c-crq n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vbr n2, cc av.
For certainly while as they say, but indefinitly, such a blamelesse and Gospel behaviour, and tells not what is requisite to make up such a behaviour, they leave the mater in a mist of uncertainty,
For Certainly while as they say, but indefinitely, such a blameless and Gospel behaviour, and tells not what is requisite to make up such a behaviour, they leave the mater in a missed of uncertainty,
p-acp av-j n1 c-acp pns32 vvb, cc-acp av-j, d dt j cc n1 n1, cc vvz xx r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi a-acp d dt n1, pns32 vvb dt fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
an universall definite rule whereby judgement may and ought to be passed upon all and every professour of the truth, by others, that they are to be held for true beleevers or otherwise. 5. When as in the designation of the persons that are fit to be admitted members of the Visible Church, they with Parents, joyn their children.
an universal definite Rule whereby judgement may and ought to be passed upon all and every professor of the truth, by Others, that they Are to be held for true believers or otherwise. 5. When as in the designation of the Persons that Are fit to be admitted members of the Visible Church, they with Parents, join their children.
dt j j n1 c-crq n1 vmb cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d cc d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n2-jn, cst pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 cc av. crd c-crq c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 p-acp n2, vvb po32 n2.
as the Authors of that Epistle themselves may perceive by experience in others that went off with them first, by that step they have gone on to slide into that other of excluding the Infants of beleevers from the Visible Church.
as the Authors of that Epistle themselves may perceive by experience in Others that went off with them First, by that step they have gone on to slide into that other of excluding the Infants of believers from the Visible Church.
But now I would know whether they acknowledge such Infants members compleatly, I mean in actu primo, or not? If they say the former, they are at a disagreement with others of the Independent way.
But now I would know whither they acknowledge such Infants members completely, I mean in Acts primo, or not? If they say the former, they Are At a disagreement with Others of the Independent Way.
But now take the mater of the Thesis as it is, that the necessary qualification to make one (of years) fit to be admitted a member of the Visible Church, is, together with profession of the truth, such a conversation as may make a man to be esteemed, i. e. positively judged a true beleever or Regenerat person.
But now take the mater of the Thesis as it is, that the necessary qualification to make one (of Years) fit to be admitted a member of the Visible Church, is, together with profession of the truth, such a Conversation as may make a man to be esteemed, i. e. positively judged a true believer or Regenerate person.
Only I would desire them in the fear and love of the truth, to consider if they can find in the Word of God, amongst all these many, whose admission into the fellowship of the Visible Church of Christ, is mentioned therein;
Only I would desire them in the Fear and love of the truth, to Consider if they can find in the Word of God, among all these many, whose admission into the fellowship of the Visible Church of christ, is mentioned therein;
any instance of persons or one person, who after their first professing Christian faith and Religion, was, what ever their behaviour and course had been before to that very time, delayed of their admission to be Church-members untill they should be seen and found, with that their profession, to joyn such a blamelesse and Gospel-like behaviour, as the Authors requires;
any instance of Persons or one person, who After their First professing Christian faith and Religion, was, what ever their behaviour and course had been before to that very time, delayed of their admission to be Church-members until they should be seen and found, with that their profession, to join such a blameless and Gospel-like behaviour, as the Authors requires;
d n1 pp-f n2 cc crd n1, r-crq p-acp po32 ord vvg njp n1 cc n1, vbds, r-crq av po32 n1 cc n1 vhd vbn a-acp p-acp cst j n1, vvn pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi n2 c-acp pns32 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp cst po32 n1, pc-acp vvi d dt j cc j n1, c-acp dt n2 vvz;
And certain it is, that to be seen joyning with profession of the truth, an unblameable and Gospel-like behaviour requires some delay and length of time.
And certain it is, that to be seen joining with profession of the truth, an unblameable and Gospel-like behaviour requires Some Delay and length of time.
cc j pn31 vbz, cst pc-acp vbi vvn vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-u cc j n1 vvz d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1.
For Answer, we refer to what we said before, to that same inductive Argument in Mr. Lockier, now in a word only, to make this Argument good, it must be alledged and made out, not only that all and every one of the Churches founded by the Apostles (at least such as are mentioned in Scripture) were actually and defacto consisting of such members as were all and every one Saints, justified, &c. in the positive judgement of charity:
For Answer, we refer to what we said before, to that same inductive Argument in Mr. Lockyer, now in a word only, to make this Argument good, it must be alleged and made out, not only that all and every one of the Churches founded by the Apostles (At least such as Are mentioned in Scripture) were actually and defacto consisting of such members as were all and every one Saints, justified, etc. in the positive judgement of charity:
p-acp n1, pns12 vvb p-acp r-crq pns12 vvd a-acp, p-acp cst d j n1 p-acp n1 jc, av p-acp dt n1 av-j, pc-acp vvi d n1 j, pn31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvd av, xx av-j cst d cc d crd pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 (p-acp ds d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp n1) vbdr av-j cc fw-la vvg pp-f d n2 c-acp vbdr d cc d crd n2, vvn, av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1:
But also were in their gathering constitute of all and every one formally considered and taken in under the notion of such upon tryall found and judged to be such;
But also were in their gathering constitute of all and every one formally considered and taken in under the notion of such upon trial found and judged to be such;
cc-acp av vbdr p-acp po32 n-vvg vvi pp-f d cc d pi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi d;
nor can these titles, let them take them as they will import any thing of this. 2. Nor suppose these titles should import that the Church• … to which they are given were eventually consisting of such members,
nor can these titles, let them take them as they will import any thing of this. 2. Nor suppose these titles should import that the Church• … to which they Are given were eventually consisting of such members,
ccx vmb d n2, vvb pno32 vvi pno32 c-acp pns32 vmb vvi d n1 pp-f d. crd ccx vvb d n2 vmd vvi d dt np1 … pc-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn vbdr av-j vvg pp-f d n2,
We give instance of the Churches, Smyrna, Pergamus, Thyatira, Sardis, Laodicea, nay had the Authors duely considered what is said of these Churches, Revel. 2, and 3. I think they could not in reason said, what they say here.
We give instance of the Churches, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Laodicea, nay had the Authors duly considered what is said of these Churches, Revel. 2, and 3. I think they could not in reason said, what they say Here.
pns12 vvb n1 pp-f dt n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, uh-x vhn dt n2 av-jn vvd r-crq vbz vvn pp-f d n2, vvb. crd, cc crd pns11 vvb pns32 vmd xx p-acp n1 vvd, r-crq pns32 vvb av.
These titles may and must (at least of some of them) be understood of their visible body synecdochically, by a denomination taken from the better part,
These titles may and must (At least of Some of them) be understood of their visible body synecdochically, by a denomination taken from the better part,
Come we then to see what reason is brought to prove they ought to be understood otherwise. 1. For that (say they) they are to be understood of them all according to the judgement of charity:
Come we then to see what reason is brought to prove they ought to be understood otherwise. 1. For that (say they) they Are to be understood of them all according to the judgement of charity:
np1 pns12 av pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av. crd p-acp d (vvb pns32) pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno32 d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
19, 20. Your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, you are not your own, you are bought with a price, this is an Argument taken from the condition of the persons whom he exhorteth thus.
19, 20. Your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, you Are not your own, you Are bought with a price, this is an Argument taken from the condition of the Persons whom he exhorteth thus.
The main point in Question is upon what formall consideration only, the members of which these Churches did consist, were received and admitted into the constitution thereof.
The main point in Question is upon what formal consideration only, the members of which these Churches did consist, were received and admitted into the constitution thereof.
dt j n1 p-acp n1 vbz p-acp r-crq j n1 av-j, dt n2 pp-f r-crq d n2 vdd vvi, vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 av.
But the most that can be made out of what is alledged here, let it all be granted, is, that all the members were such de facto and eventually; this being remembered, to the present purpose. 1. Suppose it were granted,
But the most that can be made out of what is alleged Here, let it all be granted, is, that all the members were such de facto and eventually; this being remembered, to the present purpose. 1. Suppose it were granted,
p-acp dt ds cst vmb vbi vvn av pp-f r-crq vbz vvn av, vvb pn31 d vbi vvn, vbz, cst d dt n2 vbdr d fw-mi fw-la cc av-j; d vbg vvn, p-acp dt j n1. crd vvb pn31 vbdr vvn,
and that the reasons alledged did prove, that these titles, as given to the Churches of Rome and Corinth were to be understood as the Authors will, of all and every one in these Churches, that they were judged by the Apostle in charity, the Redeemed of the Lord,
and that the Reasons alleged did prove, that these titles, as given to the Churches of Room and Corinth were to be understood as the Authors will, of all and every one in these Churches, that they were judged by the Apostle in charity, the Redeemed of the Lord,
cc cst dt n2 vvn vdd vvi, cst d n2, c-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvb cc np1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 vmb, pp-f d cc d pi p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, dt j-vvn pp-f dt n1,
when they are given to the other Churches founded by the Apostles? I know the chief Author of the Epistle has more skill (however it be with others of them) in Logick,
when they Are given to the other Churches founded by the Apostles? I know the chief Author of the Epistle has more skill (however it be with Others of them) in Logic,
as to think they would take such a thing off his hand, and therefore wonders, that having undertaken to prove that all the Churches founded by the Apostles, were constitute of such members as were all positively judged in charity, Redeemed and Sanctified,
as to think they would take such a thing off his hand, and Therefore wonders, that having undertaken to prove that all the Churches founded by the Apostles, were constitute of such members as were all positively judged in charity, Redeemed and Sanctified,
c-acp pc-acp vvi pns32 vmd vvi d dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc av n2, cst vhg vvn pc-acp vvi cst d dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, vbdr vvi pp-f d n2 c-acp vbdr d av-j vvn p-acp n1, j-vvn cc j-vvn,
Or only by a denomination taken from a better part of these individualls? To prove that is to be so or so understood of one or two of them, is not sufficient to conclude, that so it is to be understood of the rest:
Or only by a denomination taken from a better part of these individuals? To prove that is to be so or so understood of one or two of them, is not sufficient to conclude, that so it is to be understood of the rest:
cc av-j p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f d n2? p-acp vvi cst vbz pc-acp vbi av cc av vvd pp-f crd cc crd pp-f pno32, vbz xx j pc-acp vvi, cst av pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1:
I answer this much at least should have been alledged (which is not) to have made the Argument in appearance, at least, to have some force for the main point intended.
I answer this much At least should have been alleged (which is not) to have made the Argument in appearance, At least, to have Some force for the main point intended.
But what if, tho it should be granted that these titles are attributed to the two Churches expressed here, are to be understood as spoken of them universally: yet it shall be shown that in some other of these Churches founded by the Apostles, there were persons to whom these titles could not be applyed? We conceive this hath been done before in our answer to Mr. Lockier particularly of the Church of Ephesus, and that the 2 and 3. of the Rev. hold the same clearly forth of some others.
But what if, though it should be granted that these titles Are attributed to the two Churches expressed Here, Are to be understood as spoken of them universally: yet it shall be shown that in Some other of these Churches founded by the Apostles, there were Persons to whom these titles could not be applied? We conceive this hath been done before in our answer to Mr. Lockyer particularly of the Church of Ephesus, and that the 2 and 3. of the Rev. hold the same clearly forth of Some Others.
p-acp q-crq cs, cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn cst d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt crd n2 vvn av, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp vvn pp-f pno32 av-j: av pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst p-acp d n-jn pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbdr n2 p-acp ro-crq d n2 vmd xx vbi vvd? pns12 vvb d vhz vbn vdn p-acp p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1 jc av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d dt crd cc crd pp-f dt n1 vvb dt d av-j av pp-f d n2-jn.
Lockier, in that same purpose. 3. As to the Argument brought to prove that the title of Redeemed (and consequently the rest) is given to all and every one of the Church of Corinth, it lyeth thus in form as propounded by the Authors themselves.
Lockyer, in that same purpose. 3. As to the Argument brought to prove that the title of Redeemed (and consequently the rest) is given to all and every one of the Church of Corinth, it lies thus in from as propounded by the Authors themselves.
jc, p-acp cst d n1. crd p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f j-vvn (cc av-j dt n1) vbz vvn p-acp d cc d crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vvz av p-acp n1 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 px32.
The Apostle exhorting the Corinthians to flee fornication, taketh an Argument from the condition of the persons whom he exhorteth (to wit that they were Redeemed) but the exhortation is to all the Church of Corinth. Therefore they were all such as the Apostle judged in charity to be Redeemed of the Lord.
The Apostle exhorting the Corinthians to flee fornication, Takes an Argument from the condition of the Persons whom he exhorteth (to wit that they were Redeemed) but the exhortation is to all the Church of Corinth. Therefore they were all such as the Apostle judged in charity to be Redeemed of the Lord.
But to take it in the most candid way, I conceive it may be resolved into those two processes to make it formall, the first may be thus, all these to whom the Apostles exhortation to flee fornication there is directed, are by him called Redeemed:
But to take it in the most candid Way, I conceive it may be resolved into those two Processes to make it formal, the First may be thus, all these to whom the Apostles exhortation to flee fornication there is directed, Are by him called Redeemed:
But for what reason they are so confident of this I know not, unlesse it be this, that flying fornication was a duety incumbent to them all and every one of them.
But for what reason they Are so confident of this I know not, unless it be this, that flying fornication was a duty incumbent to them all and every one of them.
p-acp p-acp q-crq n1 pns32 vbr av j pp-f d pns11 vvb xx, cs pn31 vbb d, cst vvg n1 vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32 d cc d crd pp-f pno32.
for why may not a duty, which is in a common obligation incumbent to all, be pressed upon some peculiar persons by an exhortation particularly intended and directed for them? I can see no circumstance in the Text here,
for why may not a duty, which is in a Common obligation incumbent to all, be pressed upon Some peculiar Persons by an exhortation particularly intended and directed for them? I can see no circumstance in the Text Here,
why we may not conceive this exhortation, tho to a duty of common obligation, yet particularly intended and directed by the Apostle to the elect and truely redeemed amongst them, not distinctly by the head and name pointing them out,
why we may not conceive this exhortation, though to a duty of Common obligation, yet particularly intended and directed by the Apostle to the elect and truly redeemed among them, not distinctly by the head and name pointing them out,
c-crq pns12 vmb xx vvi d n1, cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32, xx av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvg pno32 av,
the assumption of the second which is brought to prove the major of the first, is as loose, viz. that all these persons to whom the exhortation is directed,
the Assump of the second which is brought to prove the Major of the First, is as lose, viz. that all these Persons to whom the exhortation is directed,
dt n1 pp-f dt ord r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt j pp-f dt ord, vbz a-acp j, n1 cst d d n2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn,
This may well be denyed, for why may not an exhortation to a common duty, directed to a whole society mixed of persons of different spirituall conditions, be pressed upon all by some Arguments common to all (such as that whereby this exhortation is pressed, vers. 18.) and upon some, by some speciall Argument relating properly to them.
This may well be denied, for why may not an exhortation to a Common duty, directed to a Whole society mixed of Persons of different spiritual conditions, be pressed upon all by Some Arguments Common to all (such as that whereby this exhortation is pressed, vers. 18.) and upon Some, by Some special Argument relating properly to them.
d vmb av vbi vvn, c-acp q-crq vmb xx dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn pp-f n2 pp-f j j n2, vbb vvn p-acp d p-acp d n2 j p-acp d (d c-acp cst c-crq d n1 vbz vvn, fw-la. crd) cc p-acp d, p-acp d j n1 vvg av-j p-acp pno32.
There can be no circumstance of the context alledged to prove, why it may not be conceived to be so here, supposing that the exhortation is directed to all? But, 3. To beat out the bottom of this Argument, I prove from the very Text it self that the Apostle here speaking to the persons, whom he calleth redeemed, speaketh of them as such in the verity of the thing or object, i. e. as truly and really redeemed and consequently cannot be conceived to speak it of all and every one in the Church of Corinth, as the Authors themselves will confesse, I doubt not.
There can be no circumstance of the context alleged to prove, why it may not be conceived to be so Here, supposing that the exhortation is directed to all? But, 3. To beatrice out the bottom of this Argument, I prove from the very Text it self that the Apostle Here speaking to the Persons, whom he calls redeemed, speaks of them as such in the verity of the thing or Object, i. e. as truly and really redeemed and consequently cannot be conceived to speak it of all and every one in the Church of Corinth, as the Authors themselves will confess, I doubt not.
pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-crq pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av av, vvg cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d? p-acp, crd p-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pn31 n1 cst dt n1 av vvg p-acp dt n2, ro-crq pns31 vvz vvn, vvz pp-f pno32 p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, sy. sy. c-acp av-j cc av-j vvn cc av-j vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 pp-f d cc d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 px32 vmb vvi, pns11 vvb xx.
Therefore the second Part of this Argument is clear, because otherwise a man might and ought to know and be assured of a lie, concerning his estate, which is deluded presumption.
Therefore the second Part of this Argument is clear, Because otherwise a man might and ought to know and be assured of a lie, Concerning his estate, which is deluded presumption.
av dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 vbz j, c-acp av dt n1 n1 cc vmd p-acp vvi cc vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, vvg po31 n1, r-crq vbz vvn n1.
The first part is also clear from the Apostles words, v. 19. What? know ye not that your bodies are the Temples of the Holy Ghost, &c. That know ye not so frequently used by the Apostle, especially in these Epistles to the Corinthians, and in this very Chapter five times, imports a certain assurance of the thing he is speaking of,
The First part is also clear from the Apostles words, v. 19. What? know you not that your bodies Are the Temples of the Holy Ghost, etc. That know you not so frequently used by the Apostle, especially in these Epistles to the Corinthians, and in this very Chapter five times, imports a certain assurance of the thing he is speaking of,
dt ord n1 vbz av j p-acp dt n2 n2, n1 crd q-crq? vvb pn22 xx d po22 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, av d vvb pn22 xx av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp d n2 p-acp dt np1, cc p-acp d j n1 crd n2, vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vbz vvg pp-f,
And is not this place parallel to that of the very like expression, 2 Cor. 13. 5. Know ye not that Christ is in you? Which all Protestant Divines presse against Papists for proving Believers certain assurance and perswasion of grace and salvation. Therefore I conclude:
And is not this place parallel to that of the very like expression, 2 Cor. 13. 5. Know you not that christ is in you? Which all Protestant Divines press against Papists for proving Believers certain assurance and persuasion of grace and salvation. Therefore I conclude:
cc vbz xx d n1 n1 p-acp d pp-f dt j j n1, crd np1 crd crd vvb pn22 xx cst np1 vbz p-acp pn22? r-crq d n1 vvz n1 p-acp njp2 p-acp vvg n2 j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. av pns11 vvb:
And what an incongruous interpretation were it to put upon these words, Know ye not that ye are the temples of the Holy Ghost redeemed with a price? this sense;
And what an incongruous Interpretation were it to put upon these words, Know you not that you Are the Temples of the Holy Ghost redeemed with a price? this sense;
cc q-crq dt j n1 vbdr pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, vvb pn22 xx cst pn22 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1? d n1;
Know ye not that ye are accounted in the judgment of charity, temples of the Holy Ghost, &c. 4. Yet I think it cannot in truth be said that all and every one in the Church of Corinth were judged positively by the Apostle in the judgment of charity, gracious, renewed and sanctified ones,
Know you not that you Are accounted in the judgement of charity, Temples of the Holy Ghost, etc. 4. Yet I think it cannot in truth be said that all and every one in the Church of Corinth were judged positively by the Apostle in the judgement of charity, gracious, renewed and sanctified ones,
vvb pn22 xx cst pn22 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n2 pp-f dt j n1, av crd av pns11 vvb pn31 vmbx p-acp n1 vbi vvn cst d cc d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j, vvn cc j-vvn pi2,
The last exception the Authors of the Epistle goes about to obviate thus, Neither hath it any weight with us to the contrair which is objected that there were grosse faults amongst them,
The last exception the Authors of the Epistle Goes about to obviate thus, Neither hath it any weight with us to the contrair which is objected that there were gross Faults among them,
21. where disputing against the Donatists maintaining separation from all other Christian Churches, because of the mixture 〈 ◊ 〉 many wicked ones amongst them from that place, 2 Cor. 6. 14, 15, 16, 17. (just as these Authors of this Epistle do afterward from that same very place, ut non sit ovum ovo similius ) answers them from the consideration of these many grosse wickednesses expressed by the Apostle as abounding in that Church, that there were many gracelesse persons amongst them,
21. where disputing against the Donatists maintaining separation from all other Christian Churches, Because of the mixture 〈 ◊ 〉 many wicked ones among them from that place, 2 Cor. 6. 14, 15, 16, 17. (just as these Authors of this Epistle do afterwards from that same very place, ut non sit ovum ovo Similarly) answers them from the consideration of these many gross Wickednesses expressed by the Apostle as abounding in that Church, that there were many graceless Persons among them,
crd n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 vvg n1 p-acp d j-jn njp n2, c-acp pp-f dt n1 〈 sy 〉 d j pi2 p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, crd np1 crd crd, crd, crd, crd (j c-acp d n2 pp-f d n1 vdb av p-acp cst d j n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvg p-acp d n1, cst a-acp vbdr d j n2 p-acp pno32,
I humbly desire the judicious Reader to be at the pains to read the whole Chap. and I shall but point at two or three remarkable Passages of it, here see the Margine.
I humbly desire the judicious Reader to be At the pains to read the Whole Chap. and I shall but point At two or three remarkable Passages of it, Here see the Margin.
Then, 2. Let it be observed that in the account of these grosse wickednesses that were amongst the Corinthians alledged as a ground against their assertion, that all and every one in the Church of Corinth were such as were judged true Saints in the positive judgement of charity by the Apostles, some maine grosse faults are omitted,
Then, 2. Let it be observed that in the account of these gross Wickednesses that were among the Corinthians alleged as a ground against their assertion, that all and every one in the Church of Corinth were such as were judged true Saints in the positive judgement of charity by the Apostles, Some main gross Faults Are omitted,
av, crd vvb pn31 vbi vvn cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 cst vbdr p-acp dt np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst d cc d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr d c-acp vbdr vvn j n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, d j j n2 vbr vvn,
as for example, vain carnall abuse unto ostentation of the gifts of the Spirit with which the Apostle meeteth, 1 Cor. 12, 13, 14. vile envying, traducing,
as for Exampl, vain carnal abuse unto ostentation of the Gifts of the Spirit with which the Apostle meeteth, 1 Cor. 12, 13, 14. vile envying, traducing,
and say if they were such as the Apostle judged true Saints, nay does he, not in expresse tearms, Cap. 11. ver. 13, 14, 15. say of them that they were false Apostles, deceitfull workers, transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ, Satans Ministers, transforming themselves as the Ministers of Righteousnesse, whose end should be according to their works.
and say if they were such as the Apostle judged true Saints, nay does he, not in express terms, Cap. 11. ver. 13, 14, 15. say of them that they were false Apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the Apostles of christ, Satan Ministers, transforming themselves as the Ministers of Righteousness, whose end should be according to their works.
Not only were there amongst them intemperance simply, but coming drunk to the Lords table, 1 Cor. 11. 21, 22. and 'tis spoken of as a thing ordinary and habituall in them;
Not only were there among them intemperance simply, but coming drunk to the lords table, 1 Cor. 11. 21, 22. and it's spoken of as a thing ordinary and habitual in them;
How could the Authors hearts endure to parallel such habituall drunkennesse and whoredome with Lots and Davids lapses through the surprizall of such temptations as they were under:
How could the Authors hearts endure to parallel such habitual Drunkenness and whoredom with Lots and Davids lapses through the surprisal of such temptations as they were under:
q-crq vmd dt ng1 n2 vvb pc-acp vvi d j n1 cc n1 p-acp npg1 cc npg1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vbdr a-acp:
Such hereticall denying of a most fundamentall point of Religion, the Resurrection from the dead, with Peters denyall, of a mater of fact, his knowledge and acquaintance with Christ (which yet was a grievous sin on the mater) under the violence of a temptation,
Such heretical denying of a most fundamental point of Religion, the Resurrection from the dead, with Peter's denial, of a mater of fact, his knowledge and acquaintance with christ (which yet was a grievous since on the mater) under the violence of a temptation,
albeit I deny not, but atheisticall doubtings may arise and infest the hearts of gracious ones (which yet are a torment to them) yet I see not how a formed deniall of that fundamentall point of the Resurrection,
albeit I deny not, but atheistical doubtings may arise and infest the hearts of gracious ones (which yet Are a torment to them) yet I see not how a formed denial of that fundamental point of the Resurrection,
cs pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp j n2 vmb vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f j pi2 (r-crq av vbr dt n1 p-acp pno32) av pns11 vvb xx c-crq dt vvn n1 pp-f cst j n1 pp-f dt n1,
they have not saving knowledge of God. 2. What, shall we yet say that the Apostle judged all and every one in the Church of Corinth truely gracious Saints. 3. As to that, a man who once spoken of as Gaius, &c. 1. 'Tis true that such a man,
they have not Saving knowledge of God. 2. What, shall we yet say that the Apostle judged all and every one in the Church of Corinth truly gracious Saints. 3. As to that, a man who once spoken of as Gaius, etc. 1. It's true that such a man,
pns32 vhb xx vvg n1 pp-f np1. crd q-crq, vmb pns12 av vvb d dt n1 vvd d cc d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j j n2. crd p-acp p-acp d, dt n1 r-crq a-acp vvn pp-f p-acp np1, av crd pn31|vbz j cst d dt n1,
or can they shew us any evidence or proof that these mentioned in the Corinth. as guilty of these grosse wickednesses, were such as Gaius is said to have been, approven of the truth it self,
or can they show us any evidence or proof that these mentioned in the Corinth. as guilty of these gross Wickednesses, were such as Gaius is said to have been, approven of the truth it self,
cc vmb pns32 vvi pno12 d n1 cc n1 cst d vvn p-acp dt np1. p-acp j pp-f d j n2, vbdr d c-acp np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vbn, vvi pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1,
yea or positively in charity judged true Saints and Regenerat? To suppose this, (as the Authors do but suppose it here) is nothing else but to suppose and beg the thing in Question without any proof of it. 2. I conceive the Authors are in a mistake,
yea or positively in charity judged true Saints and Regenerate? To suppose this, (as the Authors do but suppose it Here) is nothing Else but to suppose and beg the thing in Question without any proof of it. 2. I conceive the Authors Are in a mistake,
uh cc av-j p-acp n1 vvd j n2 cc j-vvn? p-acp vvb d, (c-acp dt n2 vdb p-acp vvi pn31 av) vbz pix av cc-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f pn31. crd pns11 vvb dt n2 vbr p-acp dt n1,
when as they take that, 2 Thes, 3. 5. esteem him (it is, admonish him, in the text) as a brother, to import necessarily the accounting a man one truely Regenerat;
when as they take that, 2 These, 3. 5. esteem him (it is, admonish him, in the text) as a brother, to import necessarily the accounting a man one truly Regenerate;
Thus we have seen and considered the first ground brought by the Authors for their Thesis, taken from the examples of the Churches founded by the Apostles and the confirmation brought to hold it up.
Thus we have seen and considered the First ground brought by the Authors for their Thesis, taken from the Examples of the Churches founded by the Apostles and the confirmation brought to hold it up.
av pns12 vhb vvn cc vvn dt ord n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 cc dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp.
our Churches are overflowed with a deluge of prophane Atheists, who have been such from their birth to this present hour, which I can no otherwise look upon in this place of their Epistle,
our Churches Are overflowed with a deluge of profane Atheists, who have been such from their birth to this present hour, which I can not otherwise look upon in this place of their Epistle,
po12 n2 vbr vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq vhb vbn d p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d j n1, r-crq pns11 vmb xx av vvi p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 n1,
But here in this place of their Epistle, they are upon the question de jure, of what members Churches Visible ought to be constitute, what is it to this purpose that these Churches have de facto, such and such persons in them? But now to their second ground:
But Here in this place of their Epistle, they Are upon the question de jure, of what members Churches Visible ought to be constitute, what is it to this purpose that these Churches have de facto, such and such Persons in them? But now to their second ground:
cc-acp av p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 fw-fr fw-la, pp-f r-crq n2 n2 j pi pc-acp vbi vvi, q-crq vbz pn31 p-acp d n1 cst d n2 vhb fw-fr fw-la, d cc d n2 p-acp pno32? p-acp av p-acp po32 ord n1:
and upon this score he could not (I conceive it should be, he would not, see the reason of my conjecture on the Margine) admit the Pharisees who came to him to be baptized, as is clear, comp.
and upon this score he could not (I conceive it should be, he would not, see the reason of my conjecture on the Margin) admit the Pharisees who Come to him to be baptised, as is clear, comp.
Mat. 3. with Luke 7. 30. the Pharisees were not baptized of John. If it be replyed that Christ in Luke speaks only of some of the Pharisees, the scope of the Text will easily refute it.
Mathew 3. with Lycia 7. 30. the Pharisees were not baptised of John. If it be replied that christ in Luke speaks only of Some of the Pharisees, the scope of the Text will Easily refute it.
For he chides the Pharisees as worse then the Publicans, in this, that the Publicans came to Johns baptism in a capacitie to be baptized and were baptized of him, which the Pharisees did not;
For he chides the Pharisees as Worse then the Publicans, in this, that the Publicans Come to Johns Baptism in a capacity to be baptised and were baptised of him, which the Pharisees did not;
In this Argument, these Authors have no small confidence as appeareth, once for all then to vindicate this place from their forgery. 1. Whereas they say John Baptist thought not a bare verball profession sufficient to admit these to Baptism who came to him to be Baptized,
In this Argument, these Authors have no small confidence as appears, once for all then to vindicate this place from their forgery. 1. Whereas they say John Baptist Thought not a bore verbal profession sufficient to admit these to Baptism who Come to him to be Baptised,
p-acp d n1, d n2 vhb dx j n1 c-acp vvz, a-acp p-acp d av pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n1. crd cs pns32 vvb np1 np1 vvd xx dt j j n1 j pc-acp vvi d p-acp n1 r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi j-vvn,
nor say we that Iohn Baptist proceeded upon it as a ground in admitting persons to his baptism, a bare verball profession may be apparently in jest, mocking, and in grosse palpable hypocrisie.
nor say we that John Baptist proceeded upon it as a ground in admitting Persons to his Baptism, a bore verbal profession may be apparently in jest, mocking, and in gross palpable hypocrisy.
But between such a profession, and a profession wherewith are seen presently and actually fruits meet for Repentance, i. e. positively evidencing and proving true Repentance in the heart;
But between such a profession, and a profession wherewith Are seen presently and actually fruits meet for Repentance, i. e. positively evidencing and proving true Repentance in the heart;
p-acp p-acp d dt n1, cc dt n1 c-crq vbr vvn av-j cc av-j n2 vvi p-acp n1, sy. sy. av-j vvg cc vvg j n1 p-acp dt n1;
there is a profession sober and serious, tho for the present there be not, nor can be for the present, seen such fruits, meet for Repentance joyned with it, such a Profession we say as this, is a sufficient ground to admit to Baptisme upon;
there is a profession Sobrium and serious, though for the present there be not, nor can be for the present, seen such fruits, meet for Repentance joined with it, such a Profession we say as this, is a sufficient ground to admit to Baptism upon;
And upon such a Profession, we say Iohn admitted those to baptisme, that came to him to be baptized, without enquiring or waiting to see fruits meet for Repentance.
And upon such a Profession, we say John admitted those to Baptism, that Come to him to be baptised, without inquiring or waiting to see fruits meet for Repentance.
cc p-acp d dt n1, pns12 vvb np1 vvn d p-acp n1, cst vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp vvg cc vvg pc-acp vvi n2 vvi p-acp n1.
For it is most evident by comparing the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, yea and Iohn 3. 23. that great multitudes of people coming to him were baptized by him together, at the same time.
For it is most evident by comparing the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, yea and John 3. 23. that great Multitudes of people coming to him were baptised by him together, At the same time.
Now I pray how did Iohn see fruits meet for Repentance in all and every one of these by themselves? was he acquaint with every one of their conversations personall,
Now I pray how did John see fruits meet for Repentance in all and every one of these by themselves? was he acquaint with every one of their conversations personal,
av pns11 vvb q-crq vdd np1 vvb n2 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d cc d crd pp-f d a-acp px32? vbds pns31 vvi p-acp d crd pp-f po32 n2 j,
before they came there, who will be so impudent as to hazard upon such an assertion especially, of him who lived in the wildernesse remote from their Cities and Societies? Or after they came forth to him and offered themselves to be baptized, did Iohn delay their baptism and they abide in conversing with him,
before they Come there, who will be so impudent as to hazard upon such an assertion especially, of him who lived in the Wilderness remote from their Cities and Societies? Or After they Come forth to him and offered themselves to be baptised, did John Delay their Baptism and they abide in conversing with him,
c-acp pns32 vvd a-acp, r-crq vmb vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 av-j, pp-f pno31 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2? cc c-acp pns32 vvd av p-acp pno31 cc vvd px32 pc-acp vbi vvn, vdd np1 vvb po32 n1 cc pns32 vvb p-acp vvg p-acp pno31,
so long a time (which could not be for some few dayes, yea or weeks) as he might see such fruits in their conversation, viz. (as the Authors of this way tell us) omitting no known duty,
so long a time (which could not be for Some few days, yea or weeks) as he might see such fruits in their Conversation, viz. (as the Authors of this Way tell us) omitting no known duty,
av av-j dt n1 (r-crq vmd xx vbi p-acp d d n2, uh cc n2) c-acp pns31 vmd vvi d n2 p-acp po32 n1, n1 (c-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvb pno12) vvg av-dx j-vvn n1,
and committing no known evill, or leading a conversation without scandall? Who will say or beleeve this either? Or did Iohn see these, by examining every one of them severally,
and committing no known evil, or leading a Conversation without scandal? Who will say or believe this either? Or did John see these, by examining every one of them severally,
cc vvg dx j-vvn j-jn, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp n1? q-crq vmb vvi cc vvi d d? cc vdd np1 vvb d, p-acp vvg d crd pp-f pno32 av-j,
But Preaching their duty, without which neither their profession nor outward baptism, nor any other outward priviledge or prerogative should save them from the wrath of God.
But Preaching their duty, without which neither their profession nor outward Baptism, nor any other outward privilege or prerogative should save them from the wrath of God.
Yea it is evident that this Sermon exhortatorie was so far from being Preached to the purpose the Authors intimats, that it was Preached either in the time of the administration,
Yea it is evident that this Sermon exhortatory was so Far from being Preached to the purpose the Authors intimates, that it was Preached either in the time of the administration,
How? upon this score (not seeing fruits meet for Repentance with their profession) he could (it should be would) not admit the Pharisees who came to him to be baptized.
How? upon this score (not seeing fruits meet for Repentance with their profession) he could (it should be would) not admit the Pharisees who Come to him to be baptised.
Answ. 1. I know Reverend Pareus thinks these Pharisees were not admitted to Baptisme by John: but he gives not this as the ground of Johns debarring them, not seeing in them fruits meet for Repentance, but this, that they came out of curiositie,
Answer 1. I know Reverend Pareus thinks these Pharisees were not admitted to Baptism by John: but he gives not this as the ground of Johns debarring them, not seeing in them fruits meet for Repentance, but this, that they Come out of curiosity,
np1 crd pns11 vvb n-jn np1 vvz d np1 vbdr xx vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1: cc-acp pns31 vvz xx d c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg pno32, xx vvg p-acp pno32 n2 vvi p-acp n1, p-acp d, cst pns32 vvd av pp-f n1,
But there may be a profession not of this kind, with which yet there is not, at the present, seen joyned fruits, positively evidencing the sound work of Repentance in the heart. 2. Most part of commentators are of a judgement contrare to that of Pareus, that they were not debarred, see these on the Margine:
But there may be a profession not of this kind, with which yet there is not, At the present, seen joined fruits, positively evidencing the found work of Repentance in the heart. 2. Most part of Commentators Are of a judgement Contraire to that of Pareus, that they were not debarred, see these on the Margin:
p-acp a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 xx pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq av a-acp vbz xx, p-acp dt j, vvn vvn n2, av-j vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. crd np1 n1 pp-f n2 vbr pp-f dt n1 fw-la p-acp d pp-f np1, cst pns32 vbdr xx vvn, vvb d p-acp dt n1:
and true•y to me there appeareth nothing in the Text against it, but rather some what for it, that these Pharisees that came to him then were Baptized by him:
and true•y to me there appears nothing in the Text against it, but rather Some what for it, that these Pharisees that Come to him then were Baptised by him:
cc n1 p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvz pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, cc-acp av-c d r-crq p-acp pn31, cst d np1 cst vvd p-acp pno31 av vbdr j-vvn p-acp pno31:
for that sharp objurgation, O generation of vipers, &c. on which weight may be laid, was spoken not only to the Pharisees (though in speciall way it was to them) but to the whole multitude of the people.
for that sharp objurgation, Oh generation of vipers, etc. on which weight may be laid, was spoken not only to the Pharisees (though in special Way it was to them) but to the Whole multitude of the people.
Luke 3. 7. Nay doth not Iohn in the prosecution of this discourse directed in speciall way to the Pharisees say, I baptize you? yea as in Mark, I have baptized you? If any shall say this was not one discourse, with that going before,
Lycia 3. 7. Nay does not John in the prosecution of this discourse directed in special Way to the Pharisees say, I baptise you? yea as in Mark, I have baptised you? If any shall say this was not one discourse, with that going before,
av crd crd uh-x vdz xx np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt np2 vvb, pns11 vvi pn22? uh p-acp p-acp vvb, pns11 vhb vvn pn22? cs d vmb vvi d vbds xx crd n1, p-acp cst vvg a-acp,
because Luke sayeth that he uttered the last point as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts, &c. I say this proveth not that it was another discourse,
Because Lycia Saith that he uttered the last point as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts, etc. I say this Proves not that it was Another discourse,
c-acp av vvz cst pns31 vvd dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 vbdr p-acp n1, cc d n2 vvd p-acp po32 n2, av pns11 vvb d vvz xx cst pn31 vbds j-jn n1,
it onely sheweth that upon consideration of these thoughts in mens hearts concerning this, as an speciall reason, he uttered this point, which yet as appeateth in Matth. and all other interpreters take it, he spake also for clearing the Doctrine of Baptisme, to shew what belonged to him as the externall Minister of it,
it only shows that upon consideration of these thoughts in men's hearts Concerning this, as an special reason, he uttered this point, which yet as appeateth in Matthew and all other Interpreters take it, he spoke also for clearing the Doctrine of Baptism, to show what belonged to him as the external Minister of it,
pn31 av-j vvz cst p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp ng2 n2 vvg d, c-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvd d n1, r-crq av c-acp vvz p-acp np1 cc d j-jn n2 vvb pn31, pns31 vvd av p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f pn31,
and that upon this score, as not seeing ( viz. at that time, so we must circumstantiate the mater) in them fruits meet for Repentance joyned with their Profession.
and that upon this score, as not seeing (viz. At that time, so we must circumstantiate the mater) in them fruits meet for Repentance joined with their Profession.
cc cst p-acp d n1, c-acp xx vvg (n1 p-acp d n1, av pns12 vmb vvi dt fw-la) p-acp pno32 n2 vvi p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1.
'Tis clear (say they) if we compare Matth. 3. with Luke 7. 3. the Pharisees were not baptized of John. Ans. 1. Suppose it were granted that this were meant Universally of the Pharisees and so of those that came to Iohn, Matth. 3. with the rest:
It's clear (say they) if we compare Matthew 3. with Lycia 7. 3. the Pharisees were not baptised of John. Ans. 1. Suppose it were granted that this were meant Universally of the Pharisees and so of those that Come to John, Matthew 3. with the rest:
pn31|vbz j (vvb pns32) cs pns12 vvb np1 crd p-acp av crd crd dt np2 vbdr xx vvn pp-f np1 np1 crd vvb pn31 vbdr vvn cst d vbdr vvn av-j pp-f dt np2 cc av pp-f d cst vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd p-acp dt n1:
Nay take these verses, 29. 30. as a continuate part of Christs speech concerning Iohn, (as our present Authors takes them) and not so much is proven, viz. that Iohn refused to admit them.
Nay take these Verses, 29. 30. as a continuate part of Christ speech Concerning John, (as our present Authors Takes them) and not so much is proven, viz. that John refused to admit them.
uh-x vvb d n2, crd crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvg np1, (p-acp po12 j n2 vvz pno32) cc xx av av-d vbz vvn, n1 cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32.
Then that he refused to baptize them desiring to be baptized, and so interpreters commonly, especially those that take these verses to be a part of Christs speech, understand them.
Then that he refused to baptise them desiring to be baptised, and so Interpreters commonly, especially those that take these Verses to be a part of Christ speech, understand them.
av cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 vvg pc-acp vbi vvn, cc av n2 av-j, av-j d cst vvb d n2 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvb pno32.
But 2. take these verses as you will, I see not how it appears clearly by them, that these Pharisees that came to Iohn, Matth. 3. were not baptized by him.
But 2. take these Verses as you will, I see not how it appears clearly by them, that these Pharisees that Come to John, Matthew 3. were not baptised by him.
p-acp crd vvi d n2 c-acp pn22 vmb, pns11 vvb xx c-crq pn31 vvz av-j p-acp pno32, cst d np1 cst vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd vbdr xx vvn p-acp pno31.
For take them as the Evangelists words (as it seemeth very probable they should be, comparing them with Math. 11. 15. and the beginning of ver. 31. of that 7. of Luke ) then they are meant of such Pharisees as were present hearing this discourse of Iohn, and the meaning is this much, The Pharisees that were present hearing this discourse of Christ, not being baptized of Iohn, &c. Now can this be brought to prove that the Pharisees that came to Iohn, Math. 3. were not baptized:
For take them as the Evangelists words (as it seems very probable they should be, comparing them with Math. 11. 15. and the beginning of for. 31. of that 7. of Lycia) then they Are meant of such Pharisees as were present hearing this discourse of John, and the meaning is this much, The Pharisees that were present hearing this discourse of christ, not being baptised of John, etc. Now can this be brought to prove that the Pharisees that Come to John, Math. 3. were not baptised:
p-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 n2 (c-acp pn31 vvz av j pns32 vmd vbi, vvg pno32 p-acp np1 crd crd cc dt n-vvg pp-f p-acp. crd pp-f d crd pp-f av) cs pns32 vbr vvn pp-f d np1 a-acp vbdr j vvg d n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 vbz d d, dt np2 cst vbdr j vvg d n1 pp-f np1, xx vbg vvn pp-f np1, av av vmb d vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cst dt np2 cst vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd vbdr xx vvn:
And take them as a continuate part of Christs discourse concerning Iohn, and supposing also that it were meant that Iohn debarred them from baptism (the contrary whereof, that themselves rejected, despised it,
And take them as a continuate part of Christ discourse Concerning John, and supposing also that it were meant that John debarred them from Baptism (the contrary whereof, that themselves rejected, despised it,
and would not be baptized by himl, is likely to be meant, as we said a little before) yet it is not clear thereby that these Pharisees that came to Iohn, Math. 3. were not baptized,
and would not be baptised by himl, is likely to be meant, as we said a little before) yet it is not clear thereby that these Pharisees that Come to John, Math. 3. were not baptised,
cc vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns12 vvd dt j a-acp) av pn31 vbz xx j av cst d np1 cst vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd vbdr xx vvn,
Judicious Interpreters, by name Musculus and Aretius, expresly comparing the one place with the other, affirm they are not the same particular persons spoken of in both.
Judicious Interpreters, by name Musculus and Aretius, expressly comparing the one place with the other, affirm they Are not the same particular Persons spoken of in both.
j n2, p-acp n1 np1 cc np1, av-j vvg dt crd n1 p-acp dt n-jn, vvb pns32 vbr xx dt d j n2 vvn pp-f p-acp d.
then to do it. 1. It is likely as we shew before, that in these verses 29, 30. 'tis not Christ that speaketh, chiding the Pharisees as worse that way then the Publicans:
then to do it. 1. It is likely as we show before, that in these Verses 29, 30. it's not christ that speaks, chiding the Pharisees as Worse that Way then the Publicans:
av pc-acp vdi pn31. crd pn31 vbz j c-acp pns12 vvb a-acp, cst p-acp d n2 crd, crd pn31|vbz xx np1 cst vvz, vvg dt np2 p-acp jc d n1 av dt n2:
But Luke expressing how the people and Publicans present upon the one hand, and the Pharisees on the other, were affected with Christs discourse concernin Iohn. But 2. let them be Christs own words, it will not be found by the context that it is Christ his scope to chide the Pharisees he speaketh of here for this, that coming to be baptized, they came in an incapacity,
But Lycia expressing how the people and Publicans present upon the one hand, and the Pharisees on the other, were affected with Christ discourse Concerning John. But 2. let them be Christ own words, it will not be found by the context that it is christ his scope to chide the Pharisees he speaks of Here for this, that coming to be baptised, they Come in an incapacity,
but this simply, that they put away, despised, rejected the means of salvation ordained by God (that is his counsels) and made known by his Minister Iohn, and this was an evidence of it, that they were not baptized by him.
but this simply, that they put away, despised, rejected the means of salvation ordained by God (that is his Counsels) and made known by his Minister John, and this was an evidence of it, that they were not baptised by him.
cc-acp d av-j, cst pns32 vvd av, vvn, vvd dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp np1 (cst vbz po31 n2) cc vvd vvn p-acp po31 n1 np1, cc d vbds dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp pno31.
For it must be thus, Christ chideth the Pharisees as worse then the Publicans, for this, that when as the Publicans came in a capacity to be baptized and were baptized. The Pharisees did not so:
For it must be thus, christ chideth the Pharisees as Worse then the Publicans, for this, that when as the Publicans Come in a capacity to be baptised and were baptised. The Pharisees did not so:
For the antecedent may be true, and Christs chiding the Pharisees, generally, reasonable and just, tho some of them had been otherwayes affected and thereupon baptized.
For the antecedent may be true, and Christ chiding the Pharisees, generally, reasonable and just, though Some of them had been otherways affected and thereupon baptised.
p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi j, cc npg1 vvg dt np2, av-j, j cc j, cs d pp-f pno32 vhd vbn av vvn cc av vvn.
As for the reason of the consequence brought by the Authors, if these many Pharisees, Mat. 3. 7. &c. The whole strength of it lyes in a sophisticall insinuation, that these Pharisees, Mat. 3. because they are said to be many, were the greatest part of all the Pharisees,
As for the reason of the consequence brought by the Authors, if these many Pharisees, Mathew 3. 7. etc. The Whole strength of it lies in a sophistical insinuation, that these Pharisees, Mathew 3. Because they Are said to be many, were the greatest part of all the Pharisees,
p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, cs d d np2, np1 crd crd av dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, cst d np2, np1 crd p-acp pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi d, vbdr dt js n1 pp-f d dt np2,
and these being said to be baptized there were but some few beside, of whom these words, Luke 7. 30. (they were not baptized) could be expounded, this I say is but a meer sophisticall insinuation:
and these being said to be baptised there were but Some few beside, of whom these words, Lycia 7. 30. (they were not baptised) could be expounded, this I say is but a mere sophistical insinuation:
cc d vbg vvn pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp vbdr p-acp d d a-acp, pp-f ro-crq d n2, av crd crd (pns32 vbdr xx vvn) vmd vbi vvn, d pns11 vvb vbz p-acp dt j j n1:
Now considering that the Publicans and other such common people tho all of them were not baptized of Iohn, yet generally they shew themselves more obedient and respective to the Ordinances Ministred by Iohn, as also they did unto Christ himself,
Now considering that the Publicans and other such Common people though all of them were not baptised of John, yet generally they show themselves more obedient and respective to the Ordinances Ministered by John, as also they did unto christ himself,
av vvg cst dt n2 cc j-jn d j n1 cs d pp-f pno32 vbdr xx vvn pp-f np1, av av-j pns32 vvb px32 av-dc j cc j p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, c-acp av pns32 vdd p-acp np1 px31,
then the Pharisees did, albeit some of them also might been disobedient to him and not baptized by him, it may be clearly enough seen, that the Pharisees were much behind them in this,
then the Pharisees did, albeit Some of them also might been disobedient to him and not baptised by him, it may be clearly enough seen, that the Pharisees were much behind them in this,
cs dt np2 vdd, cs d pp-f pno32 av vmd vbi j p-acp pno31 cc xx vvn p-acp pno31, pn31 vmb vbi av-j av-d vvn, cst dt np2 vbdr av-d p-acp pno32 p-acp d,
and that Christ might justly chide the Pharisees as worse then the Publicans, for the cause mentioned (speaking of them indefinitely) tho all and every one of them had not been in the blame.
and that christ might justly chide the Pharisees as Worse then the Publicans, for the cause mentioned (speaking of them indefinitely) though all and every one of them had not been in the blame.
cc cst np1 vmd av-j vvi dt np2 p-acp jc cs dt n2, p-acp dt n1 vvd (vvg pp-f pno32 av-j) av d cc d crd pp-f pno32 vhd xx vbn p-acp dt n1.
This is not unusuall in comparing two sorts, orders or conditions of persons, to blame the one as worse then the other in such a particular respect (in an indefinite speech) when the one is more generally blame-worthy that way,
This is not unusual in comparing two sorts, order or conditions of Persons, to blame the one as Worse then the other in such a particular respect (in an indefinite speech) when the one is more generally blameworthy that Way,
d vbz xx j p-acp vvg crd n2, n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi dt crd c-acp av-jc cs dt j-jn p-acp d dt j n1 (p-acp dt j n1) c-crq dt pi vbz av-dc av-j j cst n1,
This much for clearing Iohn Baptists procedure in admitting persons to baptism, viz. that he did baptize persons coming to him upon their first profession, withour delay or waiting for discoveries of true heart Conversion and Saintship in them.
This much for clearing John Baptists procedure in admitting Persons to Baptism, viz. that he did baptise Persons coming to him upon their First profession, withour Delay or waiting for discoveries of true heart Conversion and Saintship in them.
Having ended this Argument from Iohns order of baptizing, they tell us that, many moe and more pressing grounds from the Word might be alledged to make forth this point:
Having ended this Argument from Iohns order of baptizing, they tell us that, many more and more pressing grounds from the Word might be alleged to make forth this point:
vhg vvn d n1 p-acp npg1 n1 pp-f vvg, pns32 vvb pno12 d, d dc cc av-dc vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av d n1:
Answ. 1. Albeit the Authors conceiving to their knowledge many moe grounds to be in the Word of God for making forth their point and having set down here but some few of them, omitting the rest, might, without incurring the hazard of animadversion, alledged that they passed these others, being loath to be tedious,
Answer 1. Albeit the Authors conceiving to their knowledge many more grounds to be in the Word of God for making forth their point and having Set down Here but Some few of them, omitting the rest, might, without incurring the hazard of animadversion, alleged that they passed these Others, being loath to be tedious,
np1 crd cs dt n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1 d dc n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg av po32 n1 cc vhg vvn a-acp av p-acp d d pp-f pno32, vvg dt n1, n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd cst pns32 vvd d n2-jn, vbg j pc-acp vbi j,
I humbly conceive, that when as they say, that there might be alledged more pressing grounds (which I doubt not but they speak as even to their own knowledge) for their point then they have alledged,
I humbly conceive, that when as they say, that there might be alleged more pressing grounds (which I doubt not but they speak as even to their own knowledge) for their point then they have alleged,
This censure might justly be put upon it, that either it is an open writing themselves with their own pen, knowingly, foolish wrongers of their own cause;
This censure might justly be put upon it, that either it is an open writing themselves with their own pen, knowingly, foolish wrongers of their own cause;
d n1 vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cst av-d pn31 vbz dt j n1 px32 p-acp po32 d n1, av-vvg, j n2 pp-f po32 d n1;
And how sinfull a thing it is so to speak, especially in maters of this kind, they are not ignorant. 2. But is that word, Psal. 93. ult. Holinesse becometh thine House for ever, hinted at to close up the mater, one of these more pressing grounds,
And how sinful a thing it is so to speak, especially in maters of this kind, they Are not ignorant. 2. But is that word, Psalm 93. ult. Holiness Becometh thine House for ever, hinted At to close up the mater, one of these more pressing grounds,
cc c-crq j dt n1 pn31 vbz av pc-acp vvi, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, pns32 vbr xx j. crd cc-acp vbz d n1, np1 crd n1. n1 vvz po21 n1 c-acp av, vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp dt fw-la, crd pp-f d dc j-vvg n2,
for making forth their point? O! but first this is an Old Testament Scripture spoken in relation to the then Churches of the Old Testament (whatever the place importeth) as well as to the Gospel Churches.
for making forth their point? OH! but First this is an Old Testament Scripture spoken in Relation to the then Churches of the Old Testament (whatever the place imports) as well as to the Gospel Churches.
p-acp vvg av po32 n1? uh p-acp ord d vbz dt j n1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt av n2 pp-f dt j n1 (r-crq dt n1 vvz) c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1 n2.
Now why then did you before, as seems with your Master, restrict your Doctrine concerning the qualification of Church-members to the Gospel Churches? Or if you will now disown that restriction, is it your minde that this Holinesse you plead for, was also the rule of admitting Members to the Visible Church under the Old Testament? Then sure, Moses was in a great fault, who walked not by this rule in his practise about Church Members as no man can deny.
Now why then did you before, as seems with your Master, restrict your Doctrine Concerning the qualification of Church-members to the Gospel Churches? Or if you will now disown that restriction, is it your mind that this Holiness you plead for, was also the Rule of admitting Members to the Visible Church under the Old Testament? Then sure, Moses was in a great fault, who walked not by this Rule in his practice about Church Members as no man can deny.
av q-crq av vdd pn22 a-acp, c-acp vvz p-acp po22 n1, j po22 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 n2? cc cs pn22 vmb av vvi d n1, vbz pn31 po22 n1 cst d n1 pn22 vvb p-acp, vbds av dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1? av j, np1 vbds p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvd xx p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 n2 c-acp dx n1 vmb vvi.
Far be it from you to say it, Brethren, when the Lord hath given him a Testimony that he was faithfull in all his house. 2. We shall not here mention the diverse interpretations of these Words of the Psalm given by severall interpreters (see Calv. Pareus in locum ) the most genuine interpretation I conceive to be;
far be it from you to say it, Brothers, when the Lord hath given him a Testimony that he was faithful in all his house. 2. We shall not Here mention the diverse interpretations of these Words of the Psalm given by several Interpreters (see Calvin Pareus in locum) the most genuine Interpretation I conceive to be;
Not taking them in the latter interpretation, as is evident, the Authors I beleve will not say, that God by the efficacy of his Grace works Holinesse in all and every Member of the Visible Church.
Not taking them in the latter Interpretation, as is evident, the Authors I believe will not say, that God by the efficacy of his Grace works Holiness in all and every Member of the Visible Church.
xx vvg pno32 p-acp dt d n1, c-acp vbz j, dt n2 pns11 vvb vmb xx vvi, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvz n1 p-acp d cc d n1 pp-f dt j n1.
According to which the simple meaning of them, is no other but that which is expressed in the latest edition of the English Annot. on the place a holy life and conversation becometh them that professe themselves to be servants to so great and glorious a Majesty, and who of us will deny this:
According to which the simple meaning of them, is no other but that which is expressed in the latest edition of the English Annot on the place a holy life and Conversation Becometh them that profess themselves to be Servants to so great and glorious a Majesty, and who of us will deny this:
this importeth what is the duty of all that professe themselves to be in so neer a relation to God as his House, which is to be Holy in the Truth of the thing or object,
this imports what is the duty of all that profess themselves to be in so near a Relation to God as his House, which is to be Holy in the Truth of the thing or Object,
d vvz r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb px32 pc-acp vbi p-acp av av-j dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1,
But what is this to the point of the qualification necessarily requisite in persons in foro Ecclesiastico that they may be admitted to the externall fellowship of the Church? Wherefore. 3. we confesse our Churches were not constitute according to this rule;
But what is this to the point of the qualification necessarily requisite in Persons in foro Ecclesiastic that they may be admitted to the external fellowship of the Church? Wherefore. 3. we confess our Churches were not constitute according to this Rule;
because it is true Holinesse in the reality and truth of the thing, that is spoken of, which falls not under the cognition of the Ecclesiastick court, to be a rule of admitting persons unto the constitution of the Visible Church. 4. I know not well whom they mean by these, few at least precious men whom they insinuate to acknowledge their rule;
Because it is true Holiness in the reality and truth of the thing, that is spoken of, which falls not under the cognition of the Ecclesiastic court, to be a Rule of admitting Persons unto the constitution of the Visible Church. 4. I know not well whom they mean by these, few At least precious men whom they insinuate to acknowledge their Rule;
But they have cause to weep and say alas (which I pray God of his Grace they may do) for themselves that they have separated themselves from the Church of Christ upon the very ground that Donatists separated of old.
But they have cause to weep and say alas (which I pray God of his Grace they may do) for themselves that they have separated themselves from the Church of christ upon the very ground that Donatists separated of old.
and their ground of so doing, which I follow not here, it being my purpose to take unto consideration only so much of their Letter as directly concerneth the present Question I had in hand touching the necessary qualification of Church members.
and their ground of so doing, which I follow not Here, it being my purpose to take unto consideration only so much of their letter as directly concerns the present Question I had in hand touching the necessary qualification of Church members.
cc po32 n1 pp-f av vdg, r-crq pns11 vvb xx av, pn31 vbg po11 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av-j av d pp-f po32 n1 c-acp av-j vvz dt j n1 pns11 vhd p-acp n1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 n2.
And one of them has abundantly refuted that same point in Print against Separatists, as many other Orthodox Divines has done the like, not only modern Divines in their writings against late Separatists;
And one of them has abundantly refuted that same point in Print against Separatists, as many other Orthodox Divines has done the like, not only modern Divines in their writings against late Separatists;
cc crd pp-f pno32 vhz av-j vvn cst d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, c-acp d j-jn n1 vvz vhz vdn dt av-j, xx av-j j n2-jn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp j n2;
Certain it is and cannot be denyed by any that has any tollerable insight in the Ancients that these our Authors in their separatiō goes upon that same very ground that Donatists and Novatians separated of old.
Certain it is and cannot be denied by any that has any tolerable insight in the Ancients that these our Authors in their separation Goes upon that same very ground that Donatists and Novatians separated of old.
j pn31 vbz cc vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d cst vhz d j n1 p-acp dt n2-j cst d po12 n2 p-acp po32 n1 vvz p-acp d d j n1 cst n2 cc njp2 vvn pp-f j.
It was one of the Errours of these, that by fellowship with wicked and ungodly men in the Worship and Ordinances of God, others are polluted (as we may learn from Cyprian Epist. 51. and 52. and August. in his writings against Donatists, particularly, contra Epistolam Parmeniani ) and therefore did separate from all other Churches as defiled with such mixtures, using as an Argument and ground for them, that same very passage brought by these present Authors for themselves, 2. Cor. 6. As we see by Augustin. ad Donatist. post collationem, cap.
It was one of the Errors of these, that by fellowship with wicked and ungodly men in the Worship and Ordinances of God, Others Are polluted (as we may Learn from Cyprian Epistle 51. and 52. and August. in his writings against Donatists, particularly, contra Epistolam Parmenian) and Therefore did separate from all other Churches as defiled with such mixtures, using as an Argument and ground for them, that same very passage brought by these present Authors for themselves, 2. Cor. 6. As we see by Augustin. ad Donatist. post collationem, cap.
pn31 vbds pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f d, cst p-acp n1 p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1, n2-jn vbr vvn (c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp jp np1 crd cc crd cc np1. p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n2, av-j, fw-la np1 np1) cc av vdd vvi p-acp d j-jn n2 c-acp vvn p-acp d n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, cst d j n1 vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp px32, crd np1 crd c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1. fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la, n1.
And I much wonder that these our Brethren (I yet say if so they will suffer themselves to be so called by us) should have licked up that Schismaticall Doctrine & practice of Donatists, so universally condemned by the ancient Church,
And I much wonder that these our Brothers (I yet say if so they will suffer themselves to be so called by us) should have licked up that Schismatical Doctrine & practice of Donatists, so universally condemned by the ancient Church,
cc pns11 av-d vvb cst d po12 n2 (pns11 av vvb cs av pns32 vmb vvi px32 pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp pno12) vmd vhi vvn a-acp d j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, av av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1,
But it not being my purpose at this time to prosecute this part of their Epistle, I shall close this Appendix, adding only a word or two out of these two Ancients I have named concerning this mater.
But it not being my purpose At this time to prosecute this part of their Epistle, I shall close this Appendix, adding only a word or two out of these two Ancients I have nam Concerning this mater.
p-acp pn31 xx n1 po11 n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns11 vmb vvi d n1, vvg av-j dt n1 cc crd av pp-f d crd n2-j pns11 vhb vvn vvg d fw-la.
Cyprian. Epist. 21. written to 4. Confessours who, having been seduced into the Novatian separation and schism, had returned again to the unity of the Church,
Cyprian. Epistle 21. written to 4. Confessors who, having been seduced into the Novatian separation and Schism, had returned again to the unity of the Church,
Illic enim vestri nominis dignitas recedisse videbatur, quando milites Christi non ad Ecclesiam de carcere redierunt in quem prius cum Ecclesiae laude & gratulatione venissent:
Illic enim Yours Nominis dignitas recedisse Videbatur, quando Militias Christ non ad Church de carcere redierunt in Whom prius cum Ecclesiae laud & gratulation venissent:
nam & si in Eccesiâ videntur esse Zizania non tamen impediri debet aut fides aut charitas nostra, ut quoniam Zizania in Ecclesia esse cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus;
nam & si in Eccesiâ videntur esse Zizania non tamen impediri debet Or fides Or charitas nostra, ut quoniam Zizania in Ecclesia esse cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus;
nobis tantum modo laborandum est ut frumentum esse possimus, ut cum caeperit frumentum Dominicis condi horreis, pro opere nostro & labore fructum capiamus.
nobis Tantum modo Laborandum est ut Frumentum esse possimus, ut cum caeperit Frumentum Dominicis condi horreis, Pro Opere nostro & labour Fruit capiamus.
Apostolus in Epistola sua, 2 Tim. 2. dicit in domo autem magna non tantum vasa sunt aurea, &c. — nos operam demus & quantum possumus laboremus ut vas aureum vel argenteum simus.
Apostles in Epistle sua, 2 Tim. 2. dicit in domo autem Magna non Tantum vasa sunt Aurea, etc. — nos Operam Demos & quantum possumus laboremus ut vas Aureum vel argenteum Simus.
Caeterum fictilia vasa confringere Domino soli concessum est, cui & virga ferrea data est, esse non potest major Domino suo servus nec quisquam sibi, quod soli filio pater tribuit vendicare se putet:
Caeterum fictilia vasa confringere Domino soli concessum est, cui & virga Ferrea data est, esse non potest Major Domino Sue servus nec quisquam sibi, quod soli filio pater tribuit vendicare se putet:
Et dum Dominium sibi semper, plusquam mitis justitia deposcit, assumunt, de Ecclesiâ pereunt, & dum se in solenter extollunt, ipso suo humore caecati, veritatis lumen amittunt.
Et dum Dominium sibi semper, plusquam mitis justitia deposcit, assumunt, de Ecclesiâ pereunt, & dum se in solenter extollunt, ipso Sue humore caecati, veritatis lumen amittunt.
3. cap. 1. Ab initio cum omnis pia ratio & modus Ecclesiasticae Disciplinae unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis maxime debeat intueri quod Apostolus sufferendo invicem praecepit custodire,
3. cap. 1. Ab initio cum omnis pia ratio & modus Ecclesiastical Discipline unitatem Spiritus in Vinculo pacis maxim debeat intueri quod Apostles sufferendo invicem praecepit Guard,
& quo non custodito medicinae vindicta non tantum superflua sed etiam perniciosa, & propterea jam nec medicina esse convincitur, illi filii mali, qui non odio iniquitatum alienarum,
& quo non custodito medicinae Vindictae non Tantum superflua sed etiam perniciosa, & propterea jam nec medicina esse convincitur, illi Sons mali, qui non odio iniquitatum alienarum,
sed studio contentionum suarum infirmas plebes jactantiâ sui nominis irretitas, vel totas trahere, vel certe dividere affectant, superbia tumidi, per• … i• … a vesani, calumniis insidiosi, seditionibus turbulenti,
sed study contentionum suarum infirmas plebes jactantiâ sui Nominis irretitas, vel totas trahere, vel certain dividere affectant, superbia tumidi, per• … i• … a vesani, calumniis insidiosi, seditionibus turbulenti,
ne lucis veritate carere ostendantur, umbram rigidae severitatis obtendunt, & quae in Scripturis sanctis salva dilectionis sinceritate & custoditâ pacis unitate ad corrigenda fraterna vitia, moderatiori curatione praecepta sunt ad Sacrilegium Schismatis,
ne lucis veritate career ostendantur, umbram rigidae severitatis obtendunt, & Quae in Scriptures sanctis Salva dilectionis sinceritate & custoditâ pacis unitate ad corrigenda fraterna Vices, moderatiori curation praecepta sunt ad Sacrilege Schisms,
Yea the very universall Argument and purpose of these Books against Parmenianus, this Ancient himself, Retract. lib. 1. cap. 17. expresseth to be this, in tribus libris contra Parmen.
Yea the very universal Argument and purpose of these Books against Parmenianus, this Ancient himself, Retract. lib. 1. cap. 17. Expresses to be this, in tribus Books contra Parmen.
uh dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp np1, d j px31, vvi. n1. crd n1. crd vvz pc-acp vbi d, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
utrum in unitate & eorundum communione Sacramentorum mali contaminent bonos (which is the very ground whereupon these our Brethren builds the necessity of their separation) & quemadmodum non contaminent disputatur propter Ecclesiam toto orbe diffusam cui calumniando Schisma fecerunt.
utrum in unitate & eorundum communion Sacramentorum mali contaminent bonos (which is the very ground whereupon these our Brothers builds the necessity of their separation) & quemadmodum non contaminent disputatur propter Church toto orbe diffusam cui calumniando Schisma fecerunt.
If I would bring here all that, that Ancient hath against this Tenet and practice of separation of these Authors I might transcribe the most part of all his writings against the Donatists.
If I would bring Here all that, that Ancient hath against this Tenet and practice of separation of these Authors I might transcribe the most part of all his writings against the Donatists.
cs pns11 vmd vvi av d d, cst n1 vhz p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n2 pns11 vmd vvi dt ds n1 pp-f d po31 n2 p-acp dt n2.
Therefore I refer the Reader to the writings themselves, and beseeches these our Brethren yet in the fear of God and in humility of Spirit to consider and ponder their way they have run into was condemned,
Therefore I refer the Reader to the writings themselves, and Beseeches these our Brothers yet in the Fear of God and in humility of Spirit to Consider and ponder their Way they have run into was condemned,
av pns11 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n2 px32, cc vvz d po12 n2 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1 pns32 vhb vvn p-acp vbds vvn,
I Have been, I confesse, well long upon the Examination of Mr. Lockiers Lecture, because I found not so clear and distinct handling of that mater in others, as I could have wished:
I Have been, I confess, well long upon the Examination of Mr. Lockiers Lecture, Because I found not so clear and distinct handling of that mater in Others, as I could have wished:
pns11 vhb vbn, pns11 vvb, av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 n1, c-acp pns11 vvd xx av j cc j n-vvg pp-f d fw-la p-acp n2-jn, c-acp pns11 vmd vhi vvn:
I shall not need, nor mind I to insist so largely upon the Appendix The mater therein touched, viz. What is the proper subject of Ecclesiastick Authority and Government:
I shall not need, nor mind I to insist so largely upon the Appendix The mater therein touched, viz. What is the proper Subject of Ecclesiastic authority and Government:
pns11 vmb xx vvi, ccx n1 pns11 pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp dt n1 dt fw-la av vvn, n1 r-crq vbz dt j n-jn pp-f j n1 cc n1:
And I confesse, I mervail much that Mr. Lockier should have presented the world with so sory a discourse upon these maters (as I think every judicious Reader will perceive this Appendix to be) when as there are abroad so learned Tractats and Debates on them.
And I confess, I marvel much that Mr. Lockyer should have presented the world with so sorry a discourse upon these maters (as I think every judicious Reader will perceive this Appendix to be) when as there Are abroad so learned Tractates and Debates on them.
cc pns11 vvb, pns11 n1 av-d cst n1 jc vmd vhi vvn dt n1 p-acp av j dt n1 p-acp d n2 (c-acp pns11 vvb d j n1 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi) c-crq c-acp a-acp vbr av av j n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32.
That the Eldership which is within the particular Congregation, is not in most weighty things, to exert power, without the consent and approbation of the Church whereof they are.
That the Eldership which is within the particular Congregation, is not in most weighty things, to exert power, without the consent and approbation of the Church whereof they Are.
'Tis worthy Observation how the Author manages this mater of his first Assertion, the point he propounds to be proven, is that the Eldership of a Congregation may not, in most weighty maters, exert power without the consent and approbation of the Church,
It's worthy Observation how the Author manages this mater of his First Assertion, the point he propounds to be proven, is that the Eldership of a Congregation may not, in most weighty maters, exert power without the consent and approbation of the Church,
Whether thus he has done from deliberate and advised policy, to shun Debate upon that which is the very NONLATINALPHABET, in this Question about Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction,
Whither thus he has done from deliberate and advised policy, to shun Debate upon that which is the very, in this Question about Ecclesiastic Jurisdiction,
cs av pns31 vhz vdn p-acp j cc j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz dt j, p-acp d n1 p-acp j n1,
and to make his common Readers the more favourable to his part, as pretending only to dispute for interest of consent and approbation to them in acts of Jurisdiction Ecclesiastick of greatest concernment (and indeed as mans pride naturally carries him with a desire to have a finger in rule,
and to make his Common Readers the more favourable to his part, as pretending only to dispute for Interest of consent and approbation to them in acts of Jurisdiction Ecclesiastic of greatest concernment (and indeed as men pride naturally carries him with a desire to have a finger in Rule,
And mean while, to take it almost for granted without proof, or at most, in a slight overly word to alledge, that they are chiefly invested with that power and authority from which these acts must flow,
And mean while, to take it almost for granted without proof, or At most, in a slight overly word to allege, that they Are chiefly invested with that power and Authority from which these acts must flow,
cc j n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 av c-acp vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp ds, p-acp dt j av-j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vbr av-jn vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq d n2 vmb vvi,
but by many considerable Arguments goes about to demonstrate, that, that condition of persons never were invested with, never received such a power or authority, from him to whom it belongeth originally.
but by many considerable Arguments Goes about to demonstrate, that, that condition of Persons never were invested with, never received such a power or Authority, from him to whom it belongeth originally.
Mr. Lockier does just here, as if a Papist or Jesuite, going about to Dispute the Controversie concerning the Popes supremacy, should be taken up all along the Dispute in bringing some topical Arguments, that this and that and the other act of supremacy,
Mr. Lockyer does just Here, as if a Papist or Jesuit, going about to Dispute the Controversy Concerning the Popes supremacy, should be taken up all along the Dispute in bringing Some topical Arguments, that this and that and the other act of supremacy,
n1 jc vdz av av, c-acp cs dt njp cc np1, vvg a-acp pc-acp vvb dt n1 vvg dt ng1 n1, vmd vbi vvn a-acp d p-acp dt vvb p-acp vvg d j n2, cst d cc d cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1,
as calling of oecumenicall Counsels, to be presiding in them, finall and infallible determining of controversies in Religiō, &c. ought to be performed by the Pope of Rome; And mean while should misken the Question,
as calling of ecumenical Counsels, to be presiding in them, final and infallible determining of controversies in Religion, etc. ought to be performed by the Pope of Room; And mean while should misken the Question,
but only suppose it be so, or content himself to cite for it as it were in transitu, Tibi dabo claves or Pasce oves meas, as if it were out of question clear that these places held forth a soveraigne power and authority over all things,
but only suppose it be so, or content himself to Cite for it as it were in transitu, Tibi Dabo claves or Paske Owes meas, as if it were out of question clear that these places held forth a sovereign power and Authority over all things,
cc-acp av-j vvb pn31 vbi av, cc vvi px31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvz cc np1 vvz fw-la, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr av pp-f n1 j cst d n2 vvd av dt j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2,
Lockiers manner and method of disputing here, contending much in some topicall Arguments to prove that the people ought to have an hand in such and such acts of Government,
Lockiers manner and method of disputing Here, contending much in Some topical Arguments to prove that the people ought to have an hand in such and such acts of Government,
np1 n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg av, vvg d p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vmd pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp d cc d n2 pp-f n1,
And indeed were this made once clear, we should soon be at an agreement about the acts and exercises of government, once prove the forme or habit to be in such a subject,
And indeed were this made once clear, we should soon be At an agreement about the acts and exercises of government, once prove the Form or habit to be in such a Subject,
cc av vbdr d vvn a-acp j, pns12 vmd av vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, a-acp vvb dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp d dt n-jn,
If any man shall say for him here, that by shewing such and such acts to be competent to the people, it is proven consequently à posteriori, that the habit or power from which these acts do flow is in them:
If any man shall say for him Here, that by showing such and such acts to be competent to the people, it is proven consequently à posteriori, that the habit or power from which these acts do flow is in them:
cs d n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 av, cst p-acp vvg d cc d n2 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn av-j fw-fr fw-la, cst dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq d n2 vdb vvi vbz p-acp pno32:
But then he should not alledged the inexistency of the power, as a medium to prove that these acts are competent to them (as he doth in his 1. Arg.) for this is nothing else but to run in a round:
But then he should not alleged the inexistency of the power, as a medium to prove that these acts Are competent to them (as he does in his 1. Argument) for this is nothing Else but to run in a round:
Whether there be de jure and of Divine institution, an Eldership, or Presbyterie within a particular Congregation, i. e. a Colledge of Elders belonging to one single Congregation by it self having power of Government and exercising Ecclesiastick Discipline;
Whither there be de jure and of Divine Institution, an Eldership, or Presbytery within a particular Congregation, i. e. a College of Elders belonging to one single Congregation by it self having power of Government and exercising Ecclesiastic Discipline;
although I know men Learned and much excercised in the study of the Questions concerning Ecclesiastick Government, are of the judgement, that there is not such an Eldership or Presbyterie;
although I know men Learned and much exercised in the study of the Questions Concerning Ecclesiastic Government, Are of the judgement, that there is not such an Eldership or Presbytery;
cs pns11 vvb n2 j cc av-d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg j n1, vbr pp-f dt n1, cst pc-acp vbz xx d dt n1 cc n1;
There be three things therein contained. 1. the acting spoken of, viz. exercing of power. 2. the object of that acting, most weighty things. 3. The limitation of that acting about this object, as competent to the Eldership.
There be three things therein contained. 1. the acting spoken of, viz. exercising of power. 2. the Object of that acting, most weighty things. 3. The limitation of that acting about this Object, as competent to the Eldership.
pc-acp vbi crd n2 av vvn. crd dt n-vvg vvn pp-f, n1 vvg pp-f n1. crd dt n1 pp-f d n-vvg, av-ds j n2. crd dt n1 pp-f d vvg p-acp d n1, c-acp j p-acp dt n1.
For the first, Mr. Lockier speaketh so here as he would seem to grant to the Eldership some power and exercing of it about these weighty maters, providing it be with consent and approbation of the Church, i. e. the society of Professours they are in.
For the First, Mr. Lockyer speaks so Here as he would seem to grant to the Eldership Some power and exercising of it about these weighty maters, providing it be with consent and approbation of the Church, i. e. the society of Professors they Are in.
p-acp dt ord, n1 jc vvz av av c-acp pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 d n1 cc vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp d j n2, vvg pn31 vbi p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, sy. sy. dt n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vbr p-acp.
But such plain language, which yet speaks the truth of his way, is too plainly dissonant to the language of Scripture, which speaketh of Church Officers,
But such plain language, which yet speaks the truth of his Way, is too plainly dissonant to the language of Scripture, which speaks of Church Officers,
cc-acp d j n1, r-crq av vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz av av-j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pp-f n1 n2,
For the second, why does Mr. Lockier here restrict his assertion, to these maters of greater weight? Does he grant that yet they may exert power in maters of lesse weight without the consent and approbation of the Church? Nay, he cannot.
For the second, why does Mr. Lockyer Here restrict his assertion, to these maters of greater weight? Does he grant that yet they may exert power in maters of less weight without the consent and approbation of the Church? Nay, he cannot.
p-acp dt ord, q-crq vdz n1 jc av j po31 n1, p-acp d n2 pp-f jc n1? vdz pns31 vvi cst av pns32 vmb vvi n1 p-acp n2 pp-f dc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? uh-x, pns31 vmbx.
For, 1. most of his Arguments following, if they prove ought to his purpose, they prove the Eldership cannot exert power in any maters of Ecclesiastick Government without the consent of the Church,
For, 1. most of his Arguments following, if they prove ought to his purpose, they prove the Eldership cannot exert power in any maters of Ecclesiastic Government without the consent of the Church,
I do humbly conceive that the fixt Preaching of the Word of God, and right administration of Sacraments are as essentiall (to use his words) to the state of the Visible Church as any of these particulars mentioned.
I do humbly conceive that the fixed Preaching of the Word of God, and right administration of Sacraments Are as essential (to use his words) to the state of the Visible Church as any of these particulars mentioned.
there may be a true Visible Church, where these are, tho Excommunication be wanting, and that admission of members Mr. Lockier speaks of, unknown to the Primitive Apostolick times.
there may be a true Visible Church, where these Are, though Excommunication be wanting, and that admission of members Mr. Lockyer speaks of, unknown to the Primitive Apostolic times.
pc-acp vmb vbi dt j j n1, c-crq d vbr, cs n1 vbb vvg, cc d n1 pp-f n2 n1 jc vvz pp-f, j p-acp dt j jp n2.
It has been the constant Doctrine of Reformed Divines, that the sound Preaching of the Word and right Administration of Sacraments, are necessary to the being of a Church,
It has been the constant Doctrine of Reformed Divines, that the found Preaching of the Word and right Administration of Sacraments, Are necessary to the being of a Church,
and the Sacraments therewith administrat right for their substance, God forbid we should account destitute of the most essentialls (to speak so with him) of a true Church.
and the Sacraments therewith administrat right for their substance, God forbid we should account destitute of the most essentials (to speak so with him) of a true Church.
cc dt n2 av n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n1, np1 vvb pns12 vmd vvi j pp-f dt ds n2-jn (p-acp vvi av p-acp pno31) pp-f dt j n1.
as certainly it is, must the Ministers of Christ, not Preach any Doctrine, as the Doctrine of Christ, without the consent of the Church, i. e. of the professours to whom they Preach? Must it be first propounded to them to have their vote and sentence passe upon it,
as Certainly it is, must the Ministers of christ, not Preach any Doctrine, as the Doctrine of christ, without the consent of the Church, i. e. of the professors to whom they Preach? Must it be First propounded to them to have their vote and sentence pass upon it,
and upon that Preached? I conceive Mr. Lockier will not own such theologie. 2. That admission of members which •e meaneth here, is so far from being one of these things most essentiall to the state of a Visible Church, that,
and upon that Preached? I conceive Mr. Lockyer will not own such theology. 2. That admission of members which •e means Here, is so Far from being one of these things most essential to the state of a Visible Church, that,
cc p-acp d vvn? pns11 vvb n1 jc vmb xx d d n1. crd cst n1 pp-f n2 r-crq n1 vvz av, vbz av av-j p-acp vbg pi pp-f d n2 av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst,
He means admission into the fellowship of this or that particular Church or Congregation by a Church Covenant as they call it, which he conceives to be that which formally gives Visible-Church-Membership,
He means admission into the fellowship of this or that particular Church or Congregation by a Church Covenant as they call it, which he conceives to be that which formally gives Visible-Church-Membership,
pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cc d j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi d r-crq av-j vvz j,
But as there is no warrand in the Word of God for such qualification as necessary to Visible-Church-Membership (as has been cleared in our former part) so it is a plain mistake that admission unto the fellowship of this or that particular Church, is that which formally makes one a Visible Church Member;
But as there is no warrant in the Word of God for such qualification as necessary to Visible-Church-Membership (as has been cleared in our former part) so it is a plain mistake that admission unto the fellowship of this or that particular Church, is that which formally makes one a Visible Church Member;
cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz dx vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 c-acp j p-acp j (c-acp vhz vbn vvn p-acp po12 j n1) av pn31 vbz dt j n1 cst n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cc d j n1, vbz d r-crq av-j vvz crd dt j n1 n1;
And that it is founded upon another mistake, which is a NONLATINALPHABET in the Church way of the Independent Brethren, viz. that there is no Visible Church Catholick or Universall;
And that it is founded upon Another mistake, which is a in the Church Way of the Independent Brothers, viz. that there is no Visible Church Catholic or Universal;
The truth is, profession of the true Faith and of subjection to Ordinances, with the seal of baptisme compleatly makes a man a Member of the Visible Church, (else, such were NONLATINALPHABET, without,
The truth is, profession of the true Faith and of subjection to Ordinances, with the seal of Baptism completely makes a man a Member of the Visible Church, (Else, such were, without,
and so but of the world of heathens and strangers, which is absurd) and admission in this or that particular Congregation, gives him only the opportunity of exercise of his Church-membership and the priviledges thereof (whereunto he had right before) hic & nunc, all which has been so cleary evinced by judicious and learned Mr. Hudson, in his Vindication of the Essence and Ʋnity, &c. that any man that will not wilfully shut his eyes against the light, may be fully convinced thereof.
and so but of the world of Heathens and Strangers, which is absurd) and admission in this or that particular Congregation, gives him only the opportunity of exercise of his Church membership and the privileges thereof (whereunto he had right before) hic & nunc, all which has been so cleary evinced by judicious and learned Mr. Hudson, in his Vindication of the Essence and Ʋnity, etc. that any man that will not wilfully shut his eyes against the Light, may be Fully convinced thereof.
cc av cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2-jn cc n2, r-crq vbz j) cc n1 p-acp d cc d j n1, vvz pno31 av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f po31 j cc dt n2 av (c-crq pns31 vhd av-jn a-acp) fw-mi cc fw-la, d r-crq vhz vbn av j vvd p-acp j cc j n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, av cst d n1 cst vmb xx av-j vvi po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi av-j vvn av.
So then as for admission of Persons into this or that particular Congregation, it is not a mater of so high essentiality to the state of the Visible Church.
So then as for admission of Persons into this or that particular Congregation, it is not a mater of so high essentiality to the state of the Visible Church.
av av c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d cc d j n1, pn31 vbz xx dt fw-la pp-f av j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1.
And for that wherein solemn admission into the state of the Visible Church formally consists, baptizing, if Mr. Lockier shall say that this cannot be done without the sentence of the collective body of Professours, he'll speak beside the book of God, which holds forth to us baptisme administrate, by one Minister alone without the knowledge of any particular Church:
And for that wherein solemn admission into the state of the Visible Church formally consists, baptizing, if Mr. Lockyer shall say that this cannot be done without the sentence of the collective body of Professors, he'll speak beside the book of God, which holds forth to us Baptism administrate, by one Minister alone without the knowledge of any particular Church:
Upon this. 1. I would inquire of Mr. Lockier, whom he meaneth by the Church, without whose consent and approbation, this ought not to be done? Whether the whole Congregation, i. e. all Members thereof promiscuously and indifferently,
Upon this. 1. I would inquire of Mr. Lockyer, whom he means by the Church, without whose consent and approbation, this ought not to be done? Whither the Whole Congregation, i. e. all Members thereof promiscuously and indifferently,
p-acp d. crd pns11 vmd vvi pp-f n1 jc, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1, d vmd xx pc-acp vbi vdn? cs dt j-jn n1, sy. sy. d n2 av av-j cc av-j,
Then 1. why speaketh he of the Church indefinitely without any such restriction not without the consent and approbation of the Church. Are not women a part of the Church,
Then 1. why speaks he of the Church indefinitely without any such restriction not without the consent and approbation of the Church. are not women a part of the Church,
av crd uh-crq vvz pns31 pp-f dt n1 av-j p-acp d d n1 xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. vbr xx n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
Nay I suppose there may be a Church consisting of only women beside the Officers, as in case all the men of a Congregation were removed by death or otherwise,
Nay I suppose there may be a Church consisting of only women beside the Officers, as in case all the men of a Congregation were removed by death or otherwise,
because of this, cease to be a Visible Church. 2. It cannot consist with what he saith afterward in sundry of his Arguments brought to prove his Assertion:
Because of this, cease to be a Visible Church. 2. It cannot consist with what he Says afterwards in sundry of his Arguments brought to prove his Assertion:
or Elders, but as beleevers, to the Church of beleevers, and beleeving with such a faith as flesh and blood cannot reveal, but I assume that Women are beleevers,
or Elders, but as believers, to the Church of believers, and believing with such a faith as Flesh and blood cannot reveal, but I assume that Women Are believers,
cc n2-jn, p-acp c-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vvg p-acp d dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vmbx vvi, p-acp pns11 vvb d n2 vbr n2,
and beleevers with such a faith as well as Men, Ergo, by his Argument they must have an hand in the Government by their consent and approbation as well as the men.
and believers with such a faith as well as Men, Ergo, by his Argument they must have an hand in the Government by their consent and approbation as well as the men.
cc n2 p-acp d dt n1 c-acp av c-acp n2, fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 pns32 vmb vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 c-acp av c-acp dt n2.
yea the tender consciences of stronger Brethren, for as much as persons may be taken in and casten out concerning which they can have no distinct knowledge.
yea the tender Consciences of Stronger Brothers, for as much as Persons may be taken in and casten out Concerning which they can have no distinct knowledge.
uh dt j n2 pp-f jc n2, c-acp c-acp d c-acp n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp cc vvi av vvg r-crq pns32 vmb vhi dx j n1.
2. When as there is a consent and approbation of acts of Government, privat, obedientiall, and not-authoritative: And a consent and approbation publick and authoritative by way of a judiciall decisive vote;
2. When as there is a consent and approbation of acts of Government, private, obediential, and not-authoritative: And a consent and approbation public and authoritative by Way of a judicial decisive vote;
crd c-crq c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1, j, j, cc j: cc dt n1 cc n1 j cc j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j j n1;
Why is it that the Author does not in his Assertion determine which of these he means? 'Tis true afterward in his 5th Argument he is expresse, that the whole Church (and so men, women and children) should be joyntly authoritative about these acts of Government:
Why is it that the Author does not in his Assertion determine which of these he means? It's true afterwards in his 5th Argument he is express, that the Whole Church (and so men, women and children) should be jointly authoritative about these acts of Government:
c-crq vbz pn31 cst dt n1 vdz xx p-acp po31 n1 vvb r-crq pp-f d pns31 vvz? pn31|vbz j av p-acp po31 ord n1 pns31 vbz j, cst dt j-jn n1 (cc av n2, n2 cc n2) vmd vbi av-j j p-acp d n2 pp-f n1:
If the managing of all things be committed wholly to the Presbytery, and the people left out, only to see and judge implicitly by their eyes and wills who thus impropriat power.
If the managing of all things be committed wholly to the Presbytery, and the people left out, only to see and judge implicitly by their eyes and wills who thus impropriate power.
cs dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 vbb vvn av-jn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 vvd av, av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 r-crq av j n1.
But surely this is either a grosse misunderstanding or a foul misrepresentation of the Doctrine of Presbyterians in this mater, which may appear by these things which they reach and grant unto the people, in relation to matters belonging to Ecclesiastick Government. As
But surely this is either a gross misunderstanding or a foul misrepresentation of the Doctrine of Presbyterians in this mater, which may appear by these things which they reach and grant unto the people, in Relation to matters belonging to Ecclesiastic Government. As
cc-acp av-j d vbz d dt j n-vvg cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f njp2 p-acp d fw-la, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp d n2 r-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n2 vvg p-acp j n1. p-acp
First we grant, as to the mater of the Calling of Ministers and Officers of the Church, that to all the people belongeth the power to nominat and elect the persons to be their own Church-Officers:
First we grant, as to the mater of the Calling of Ministers and Officers of the Church, that to all the people belongeth the power to nominate and elect the Persons to be their own Church-Officers:
ord pns12 vvb, c-acp p-acp dt fw-la pp-f dt vvg pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cst p-acp d dt n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 pc-acp vbi po32 d n2:
And that to put upon a people, who are Christians and in a capacity to elect, any Church Officer, without their consent and election, is unwarrantable intrusion.
And that to put upon a people, who Are Christians and in a capacity to elect, any Church Officer, without their consent and election, is unwarrantable intrusion.
cc cst pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbr np1 cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, d n1 n1, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vbz j n1.
But withall we affirm that this nomination or election, is not an authoritative act of Ecclesiastick jurisdiction, conferring upon the person any Ministeriall or Officiall power and authority,
But withal we affirm that this nomination or election, is not an authoritative act of Ecclesiastic jurisdiction, conferring upon the person any Ministerial or Official power and Authority,
p-acp av pns12 vvb cst d n1 cc n1, vbz xx dt j n1 pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 d j-jn cc j-jn n1 cc n1,
and not by the people, and that the nomination or election performed by the people is only the designation of the persons on whom this power is to be conferred by ordination (if he be one as yet not ordained) and is appropriated to be their Minister.
and not by the people, and that the nomination or election performed by the people is only the designation of the Persons on whom this power is to be conferred by ordination (if he be one as yet not ordained) and is appropriated to be their Minister.
cc xx p-acp dt n1, cc cst dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 (cs pns31 vbb crd c-acp av xx vvn) cc vbz vvn pc-acp vbi po32 n1.
Besides we grant that any of the people has power to object any just exceptions against a person who is a calling to be their Minister and they ought to be heard,
Beside we grant that any of the people has power to Object any just exceptions against a person who is a calling to be their Minister and they ought to be herd,
Secondly, we grant in like manner, as to admission of members, that any of the members of the Church has power to represent any just exception and reason they know against any person to be admitted,
Secondly, we grant in like manner, as to admission of members, that any of the members of the Church has power to represent any just exception and reason they know against any person to be admitted,
ord, pns12 vvb p-acp j n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cst d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 cc n1 pns32 vvb p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn,
Thirdly, as to the Preaching of the Word, we grant that the people are not obliged to give blind and implicit obedience to what is delivered by the Ministers,
Thirdly, as to the Preaching of the Word, we grant that the people Are not obliged to give blind and implicit Obedience to what is Delivered by the Ministers,
whether the things delivered by the Ministers be so, to try the spirits whether they be of God or not, to prove all things and hold fast that which is good, Acts 17. 11. 1 Iohn 4. 1. 1 Thess. 5. 18. and the like judgement of discretion, we grant to them in relation to other parts of worship.
whither the things Delivered by the Ministers be so, to try the spirits whither they be of God or not, to prove all things and hold fast that which is good, Acts 17. 11. 1 John 4. 1. 1 Thess 5. 18. and the like judgement of discretion, we grant to them in Relation to other parts of worship.
but neither is this an act of authority and jurisdiction formally, but only preparatory thereunto, it is not gradus in re, but gradus ad rem ▪ of authoritative Ecclesiastick Discipline. 3. When a person is sentenced by the Presbytery unto Ecclesiastick censure,
but neither is this an act of Authority and jurisdiction formally, but only preparatory thereunto, it is not gradus in re, but gradus ad remembering ▪ of authoritative Ecclesiastic Discipline. 3. When a person is sentenced by the Presbytery unto Ecclesiastic censure,
For example Excommunication, they are to obey that sentence, and by avoyding the person as a Publican and heathen, put it in execution, not in an implicit and blind,
For Exampl Excommunication, they Are to obey that sentence, and by avoiding the person as a Publican and heathen, put it in execution, not in an implicit and blind,
c-acp n1 n1, pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi d n1, cc p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn, vvd pn31 p-acp n1, xx p-acp dt j cc j,
but rationall obedience, and assent, for they must do it. 1. Out of clear knowledge of faith in themselves of the justice of the sentence, in materia juris, that the offence for which the censure is inflicted is by Gods appointment in his Word so censurable. 2. That the person is guilty of the fact for which he is censured:
but rational Obedience, and assent, for they must do it. 1. Out of clear knowledge of faith in themselves of the Justice of the sentence, in materia Juris, that the offence for which the censure is inflicted is by God's appointment in his Word so censurable. 2. That the person is guilty of the fact for which he is censured:
so that if the person do not acknowledge and take with it by confession, the manner and means of probation of it, ought to be signified to them, in the generall, at least.
so that if the person do not acknowledge and take with it by Confessi, the manner and means of probation of it, ought to be signified to them, in the general, At least.
av cst cs dt n1 vdb xx vvi cc vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp n1, dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1 pp-f pn31, pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1, p-acp ds.
Nor do we deny but that privat professours, being desirous upon just grounds, and for their clearing in giving obedience in such maters, may and ought to be admitted to hear and be witnesses of the leading and deducing of such processes.
Nor do we deny but that private professors, being desirous upon just grounds, and for their clearing in giving Obedience in such maters, may and ought to be admitted to hear and be Witnesses of the leading and deducing of such Processes.
ccx vdb pns12 vvi cc-acp cst j n2, vbg j p-acp j n2, cc p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp vvg n1 p-acp d n2, vmb cc pi pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vbb n2 pp-f dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f d n2.
By all these it may evidently appear, how injurious an insinuation that is of the Author, wherewith he asperseth Presbyterians, that, to wit, by their way, the managing of all things in the Church is so committed wholly to the Presbytery that the people are left out only to see and judge implicitly by their eyes and wills impropriating this power to themselves.
By all these it may evidently appear, how injurious an insinuation that is of the Author, wherewith he asperseth Presbyterians, that, to wit, by their Way, the managing of all things in the Church is so committed wholly to the Presbytery that the people Are left out only to see and judge implicitly by their eyes and wills impropriating this power to themselves.
p-acp d d pn31 vmb av-j vvi, c-crq j dt n1 cst vbz pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz njp2, cst, p-acp n1, p-acp po32 n1, dt n-vvg pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 vbz av vvn av-jn p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 vbr vvn av av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 vvg d n1 p-acp px32.
This way of managing the Government of Christs Church and binding people to implicit and blinde obedience, we abhorre as Antichristian usurpation and tyranny.
This Way of managing the Government of Christ Church and binding people to implicit and blind Obedience, we abhor as Antichristian usurpation and tyranny.
d n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc vvg n1 p-acp j cc j n1, pns12 vvb p-acp jp n1 cc n1.
The thing we say is this, that in these things of Government admission of Members, ordination of Officers, exercise of Discipline, authoritatively to act, vote and judge,
The thing we say is this, that in these things of Government admission of Members, ordination of Officers, exercise of Discipline, authoritatively to act, vote and judge,
as Judges authorized with Christs Authority, belongeth not to privat persons, or the body of professours joyntly with the Eldership (which is the the thing Mr. Lockier plainly asserteth afterward, SECT. 6. init. but involveth in a mist, in propounding his assertion at first,
as Judges authorized with Christ authority, belongeth not to private Persons, or the body of professors jointly with the Eldership (which is the the thing Mr. Lockyer plainly Asserteth afterwards, SECT. 6. Init. but involveth in a missed, in propounding his assertion At First,
but as an Beleever — The consequent he would infer must be this, Ergo, that the Elders must not in these weighty maters of Government, admission of Members, ordination of Ministers, censures, exert power without the authoritative joynt acting and concurring of the Church, i. e. the body of professours therein, with them.
but as an Believer — The consequent he would infer must be this, Ergo, that the Elders must not in these weighty maters of Government, admission of Members, ordination of Ministers, censures, exert power without the authoritative joint acting and concurring of the Church, i. e. the body of professors therein, with them.
Ans. 1. If this consequence be good, then it must follow as well that Ministers cannot exert power of authoritative Preaching the Gospel but with the joynt authoritative concurrence of the people in Preaching with them.
Ans. 1. If this consequence be good, then it must follow as well that Ministers cannot exert power of authoritative Preaching the Gospel but with the joint authoritative concurrence of the people in Preaching with them.
For certain it is that the power of Preaching the Gospel is comprehended in these Keyes given to Peter, as well as the power of censures, &c. and therefore if it follow, the power of the keyes was not given to Peter as an Apostle,
For certain it is that the power of Preaching the Gospel is comprehended in these Keys given to Peter, as well as the power of censures, etc. and Therefore if it follow, the power of the keys was not given to Peter as an Apostle,
p-acp j pn31 vbz d dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp np1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av cc av cs pn31 vvb, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1,
Ergo the Elders cannot exert power in ordination, censures, &c. without the joint authorative concurrence of the body of Professours therein, it must follow also:
Ergo the Elders cannot exert power in ordination, censures, etc. without the joint authorative concurrence of the body of Professors therein, it must follow also:
I do not see how it must of necessity follow that the body of Professours must act authoritatively, jointly with the Rulers in the exerting of that power.
I do not see how it must of necessity follow that the body of Professors must act authoritatively, jointly with the Rulers in the exerting of that power.
pns11 vdb xx vvi c-crq pn31 vmb pp-f n1 vvb d dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb vvi av-j, av-j p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1.
as, suppose it were true, which many Politicians, and with them some Divines, maintain (which yet for my self I cannot see solide proof of) that the power of Civile Government is first given of God by a naturall right unto the body of people:
as, suppose it were true, which many Politicians, and with them Some Divines, maintain (which yet for my self I cannot see solid proof of) that the power of Civil Government is First given of God by a natural right unto the body of people:
c-acp, vvb pn31 vbdr j, r-crq d n2, cc p-acp pno32 d vvz, vvb (r-crq av p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vmbx vvi j n1 pp-f) d dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz ord vvn pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1:
yet from this it followeth not, that no Magistrates elected by people must exert power of Government without the joint authoritative concurrence of the people with them;
yet from this it follows not, that no Magistrates elected by people must exert power of Government without the joint authoritative concurrence of the people with them;
when they say that the power of the Keyes were given first to the whole Church of beleevers, are to be understood to have meant, that this power was given to them not to be formally inherent and abiding in themselves, to be exerted and exercised by them:
when they say that the power of the Keys were given First to the Whole Church of believers, Are to be understood to have meant, that this power was given to them not to be formally inherent and abiding in themselves, to be exerted and exercised by them:
c-crq pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn ord p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn, cst d n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 xx pc-acp vbi av-j j cc vvg p-acp px32, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32:
But virtually, by them to be setled upon such persons as they should designe for Ministeriall offices in the Church, by whom only it is to be formally exerted and exercised, which yet is a mistake.
But virtually, by them to be settled upon such Persons as they should Design for Ministerial Offices in the Church, by whom only it is to be formally exerted and exercised, which yet is a mistake.
But let's see how the Author proves his antecedent, viz. That the power of the Keyes was not first given to Peter, as an Apostle, or as an Elder, but as a Bel•ever.
But let's see how the Author Proves his antecedent, viz. That the power of the Keys was not First given to Peter, as an Apostle, or as an Elder, but as a Bel•ever.
as we see marked in their own expressions by the learned Mr. Caudrey, in his scheme of contradictions and contrarieties in the Independent way subjoyned to his vindiciae vindiciarum. I shall here note some few of them to this purpose for the Reader, who, may be, has not the book at hand.
as we see marked in their own expressions by the learned Mr. Caudrey, in his scheme of contradictions and contrarieties in the Independent Way subjoined to his Vindiciae Vindication. I shall Here note Some few of them to this purpose for the Reader, who, may be, has not the book At hand.
c-acp pns12 vvb vvn p-acp po32 d n2 p-acp dt j n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp po31 fw-la fw-la. pns11 vmb av vvi d d pp-f pno32 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq, vmb vbi, vhz xx dt n1 p-acp n1.
9. It appears that Christ gave the Keys to the fraternitie, with the Presbytery, ibid. and the way cleared, Part. 2. pag. 22. A particular Church of Saints, professing the faith ( i. members without Offificers) is the first subject of all the Church Offices, with all their spirituall gifts and power: The keys, pag. 31.
9. It appears that christ gave the Keys to the fraternity, with the Presbytery, Ibid. and the Way cleared, Part. 2. page. 22. A particular Church of Saints, professing the faith (i. members without Offificers) is the First Subject of all the Church Offices, with all their spiritual Gifts and power: The keys, page. 31.
9. As the keys of the Kingdom of heaven be diverse, so are the subjects to whom they are cōmitted diverse ▪ The Keyes, pag. 11. So Lockier here, but that he addeth not professed.
9. As the keys of the Kingdom of heaven be diverse, so Are the subject's to whom they Are committed diverse ▪ The Keys, page. 11. So Lockyer Here, but that he adds not professed.
Now see the Authors Argument, upon the confession of his faith, had he this trust bequeathed to him, Mat. 16. 16. Therefore to the Church of Believers,
Now see the Authors Argument, upon the Confessi of his faith, had he this trust bequeathed to him, Mathew 16. 16. Therefore to the Church of Believers,
av vvi dt ng1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vhd pns31 d n1 vvn p-acp pno31, np1 crd crd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
1. The consequent as here inferred is much different from that which is propounded in the beginning of the paragraph, there it was propounded thus, the power of the Keyes was not first given to Peter as, &c. but as a beleever, here it is the Keyes of power, the former expression, (supposing there were such a distinction of Keyes,
1. The consequent as Here inferred is much different from that which is propounded in the beginning of the paragraph, there it was propounded thus, the power of the Keys was not First given to Peter as, etc. but as a believer, Here it is the Keys of power, the former expression, (supposing there were such a distinction of Keys,
crd dt j c-acp av vvn vbz d j p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, a-acp pn31 vbds vvn av, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds xx ord vvn p-acp np1 a-acp, av cc-acp c-acp dt n1, av pn31 vbz dt n2 pp-f n1, dt j n1, (vvg a-acp vbdr d dt n1 pp-f n2,
What means this variation? That the Reader may understand this mystery the better, 'tis to be observed, that when as hitherto in the Church of God, by the Keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven, being understood the Ordinances of Jesus Christ which he hath appointed to be administrate in his Church,
What means this variation? That the Reader may understand this mystery the better, it's to be observed, that when as hitherto in the Church of God, by the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, being understood the Ordinances of jesus christ which he hath appointed to be administrate in his Church,
or the power of administring these Ordinances under himself, these Keyes have been distributed unto the Key of Knowledge, or Doctrine, which is the preaching of the Gospel, taking in therewith the Sacraments as the Appendicles and seals of the Gospel,
or the power of administering these Ordinances under himself, these Keys have been distributed unto the Key of Knowledge, or Doctrine, which is the preaching of the Gospel, taking in therewith the Sacraments as the Appendicles and Seals of the Gospel,
cc dt n1 pp-f j-vvg d n2 p-acp px31, d n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz dt vvg pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp av dt n2 p-acp dt j cc n2 pp-f dt n1,
and the Key of Jurisdiction, or Discipline, which consists in Censures and absolution from Censures: Independents of late have forged new sorts of the Keyes, whereby they have confounded themselves,
and the Key of Jurisdiction, or Discipline, which consists in Censures and absolution from Censures: Independents of late have forged new sorts of the Keys, whereby they have confounded themselves,
cc dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, r-crq vvz p-acp n2 cc n1 p-acp n2: n2-jn pp-f j vhi vvn j n2 pp-f dt n2, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn px32,
whether joined to a particular Congregation, or not. 2. A Key of interest, power or liberty, which is in all the Brethren of a particular Congregation.
whither joined to a particular Congregation, or not. 2. A Key of Interest, power or liberty, which is in all the Brothers of a particular Congregation.
cs vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc xx. crd dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1.
part. 2. c. 10. pag. 108, 109. &c. and Mr. Caudreys Vindiciae clav. c. 2. per tot. Now when Mr. Lockier in the consequent of his Argument speaks of the Keyes of power, it would seem he must understand that second kinde of Keyes.
part. 2. c. 10. page. 108, 109. etc. and Mr. Caudreys Vindiciae Clave. c. 2. per tot. Now when Mr. Lockyer in the consequent of his Argument speaks of the Keys of power, it would seem he must understand that second kind of Keys.
Yet may be, by a new conception of his own, he means that all power of government distinguished from the Preaching of the Word and Administration of Sacraments, exercised in ordination of Ministers, and dispensation of censures. Again see another great variation.
Yet may be, by a new conception of his own, he means that all power of government distinguished from the Preaching of the Word and Administration of Sacraments, exercised in ordination of Ministers, and Dispensation of censures. Again see Another great variation.
av vmb vbi, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 d, pns31 vvz cst d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2. av vvb j-jn j n1.
This may import (and as spoken there by the Author without any explication, cannot be otherwise understood but that it doth import) that they were given to him as a single beleever;
This may import (and as spoken there by the Author without any explication, cannot be otherwise understood but that it does import) that they were given to him as a single believer;
but now in the consequent inferred in the pretended proof, he sayeth thus, they were given first to the Church of beleevers, this is a society of persons collectively and unitedly taken,
but now in the consequent inferred in the pretended proof, he Saith thus, they were given First to the Church of believers, this is a society of Persons collectively and unitedly taken,
cc-acp av p-acp dt j vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, pns31 vvz av, pns32 vbdr vvn ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 av-j cc av-j vvn,
and not persons singly. 2. Where shall we ever read, the Elders or Ministers called the Officers and Servants of the Church, that is, (as Mr. Lockier meaneth) by way of relation to the Church as a Superiour,
and not Persons singly. 2. Where shall we ever read, the Elders or Ministers called the Officers and Servants of the Church, that is, (as Mr. Lockyer means) by Way of Relation to the Church as a Superior,
cc xx n2 av-j. crd q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb, dt n2-jn cc n2 vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, (c-acp n1 jc vvz) p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn,
or Mistresse, deputing and imploying them to officiat and act in her place? We find indeed they are called the servants of the Church of beleevers by way of relation of a means to an end,
or Mistress, deputing and employing them to officiat and act in her place? We find indeed they Are called the Servants of the Church of believers by Way of Relation of a means to an end,
cc n1, vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1? pns12 vvb av pns32 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1,
The Argugument as propounded by the Author is Enthymematick, and must suppose another premisse beside that which is expressed, which must be true as well as that expressed, to make the consequence good.
The Argument as propounded by the Author is Enthymematick, and must suppose Another premise beside that which is expressed, which must be true as well as that expressed, to make the consequence good.
dt n1 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 vbz j, cc vmb vvi j-jn j p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn, r-crq vmb vbi j c-acp av c-acp cst vvd, pc-acp vvi dt n1 j.
But the Power of the Keyes were given to Peter upon the confession of his faith Ergo, &c. then taking this conclusion for a ground of the second it must be thus That which was given to Peter as a Beleever, was given to the Church believing with such a faith as Peter believed.
But the Power of the Keys were given to Peter upon the Confessi of his faith Ergo, etc. then taking this conclusion for a ground of the second it must be thus That which was given to Peter as a Believer, was given to the Church believing with such a faith as Peter believed.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 fw-la, av av vvg d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord pn31 vmb vbi av cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp d dt n1 c-acp np1 vvn.
But to Peter as a Believer was the Keyes of Power given Ergo, &c. It might be noted upon the major or first proposition of this latter sylogisme, that which was given to Peter as a Believer was given to the Church as believing with such a faith, as he believed with;
But to Peter as a Believer was the Keys of Power given Ergo, etc. It might be noted upon the Major or First proposition of this latter Syllogism, that which was given to Peter as a Believer was given to the Church as believing with such a faith, as he believed with;
p-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn fw-la, av pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j cc ord n1 pp-f d d n1, cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvg p-acp d dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp;
and withall when it is said, that what was given to Peter as a Believer was given to the Church (thus taken collectively) believing with such faith, the meaning be, that it was given only to the Church considered, viz. collectively:
and withal when it is said, that what was given to Peter as a Believer was given to the Church (thus taken collectively) believing with such faith, the meaning be, that it was given only to the Church considered, viz. collectively:
as Logicians knows) for that which was given to Peter as a believer, might be given to the Church as believing distributively, i. e. to every one of the Church believing, singly.
as Logicians knows) for that which was given to Peter as a believer, might be given to the Church as believing distributively, i. e. to every one of the Church believing, singly.
then I say, suppose we should grant that in the Text now under our hand, Math. 16. 16. the meaning were that the Power was given to Peter as a Believer:
then I say, suppose we should grant that in the Text now under our hand, Math. 16. 16. the meaning were that the Power was given to Peter as a Believer:
but as qualified with this consideration, as associat with other beleevers? There is not the least hint for this in the Text: But somewhat to the contrair.
but as qualified with this consideration, as associate with other believers? There is not the least hint for this in the Text: But somewhat to the contrair.
cc-acp c-acp vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2? pc-acp vbz xx dt ds n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n1: cc-acp av p-acp dt j-jn.
But the weight of all this proof brought by our Author here, hangs upon the major or first proposition of the former syllogisme, viz. what power was given to Peter upon the confession of his faith, was given to him as a beleever, i. e. considered under this formality, to be a power competent to him, simply as he was a beleeving person.
But the weight of all this proof brought by our Author Here, hangs upon the Major or First proposition of the former syllogism, viz. what power was given to Peter upon the Confessi of his faith, was given to him as a believer, i. e. considered under this formality, to be a power competent to him, simply as he was a believing person.
But officiall competent to him as in such a particular office amongst beleevers, or constituting him formally, such an Officer? What evidence or necessity of reason can be brought to the contrair of this? I think Mr. Lockier did wiselier to suppresse and suppose this basis of his proof,
But official competent to him as in such a particular office among believers, or constituting him formally, such an Officer? What evidence or necessity of reason can be brought to the contrair of this? I think Mr. Lockyer did wiselier to suppress and suppose this basis of his proof,
cc-acp j-jn j p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp n2, cc vvg pno31 av-j, d dt n1? q-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn pp-f d? pns11 vvb n1 jc vdd av-jc pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1 pp-f po31 n1,
then to have expressed it, because the expression of it would too evidently discovered the weaknesse of his proof of his main point, that the Keyes of power,
then to have expressed it, Because the expression of it would too evidently discovered the weakness of his proof of his main point, that the Keys of power,
And now I must professe, I wonder much, that (after so many learned men have debated so much on that Text and brought so many considerable Arguments to prove that it cannot be meant in that place, that the power of the Keyes was given to Peter simply as a beleever,
And now I must profess, I wonder much, that (After so many learned men have debated so much on that Text and brought so many considerable Arguments to prove that it cannot be meant in that place, that the power of the Keys was given to Peter simply as a believer,
cc av pns11 vmb vvi, pns11 vvb av-d, cst (c-acp av d j n2 vhb vvn av av-d p-acp d n1 cc vvd av d j n2 pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn p-acp np1 av-j p-acp dt n1,
And given so considerable answers to all Arguments brought by others to the contrair, a man of reputation) as Lockier, should come forth with this poor one, that power was given to Peter upon confession of his faith.
And given so considerable answers to all Arguments brought by Others to the contrair, a man of reputation) as Lockyer, should come forth with this poor one, that power was given to Peter upon Confessi of his faith.
cc vvn av j n2 p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp n2-jn p-acp dt j-jn, dt n1 pp-f n1) c-acp jc, vmd vvi av p-acp d j pi, cst n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1.
namely, Jus Divin. of Church-Government, Part. 2. C. 10. pag. 93. & seq, Mr. Rutherfurd peaceable plea C. 6. pag. 63. Due right. C. 1. pag. 8. &c. C. 8. pag. 179. &c. Caudrey vindic. vindiciar. Cap. 1. Sect. 1. and Review of Hookers Surv. c. 11. Baily disswasive from the errours of the time, c. 9. What is brought against any of these upon the point by Hooker in his Survey, I doubt not but will be sufficiently examined by another more able then 1. If Mr. Lockie• will be at the pains to represent any thing upon their Arguments, we shall be ready, with the LORDS assistance, to take it to consideration.
namely, Jus Divine. of Church-Government, Part. 2. C. 10. page. 93. & seq, Mr. Rutherfurd peaceable plea C. 6. page. 63. Due right. C. 1. page. 8. etc. C. 8. page. 179. etc. Caudrey Vindic. vindiciar. Cap. 1. Sect. 1. and Review of Hookers Surv. c. 11. Baily dissuasive from the errors of the time, c. 9. What is brought against any of these upon the point by Hooker in his Survey, I doubt not but will be sufficiently examined by Another more able then 1. If Mr. Lockie• will be At the pains to represent any thing upon their Arguments, we shall be ready, with the LORDS assistance, to take it to consideration.
& Petro, ut in actu secundo. I could have wished that the Author had pointed us to the place where we might have found it, and considered antecedents and consequents.
& Peter, ut in Acts secundo. I could have wished that the Author had pointed us to the place where we might have found it, and considered antecedents and consequents.
cc np1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. pns11 vmd vhi vvn d dt n1 vhd vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmd vhi vvn pn31, cc vvd n2 cc n2-j.
For, 1. By the name of the Church, Gerson understands the Church Universall, as is clear to any that knows any thing of his and the Parisian Doctrine of his time.
For, 1. By the name of the Church, Gerson understands the Church Universal, as is clear to any that knows any thing of his and the Parisian Doctrine of his time.
Our Author means a particular Congregation, to which the Independent way asserts, the fulnesse of the power of the Keyes to have been given, of such a subject recipient of the power of the Keyes, Gerson never dreamed. 2. Gersons mind was not,
Our Author means a particular Congregation, to which the Independent Way asserts, the fullness of the power of the Keys to have been given, of such a Subject recipient of the power of the Keys, Gerson never dreamed. 2. Gersons mind was not,
And here, because some are ready for the Independent Tenent, concerning the first subject of Ecclesiastick jurisdiction, to alledge the judgment of the Parisian Theologs, at,
And Here, Because Some Are ready for the Independent Tenent, Concerning the First Subject of Ecclesiastic jurisdiction, to allege the judgement of the Parisian Theologs, At,
cc av, c-acp d vbr j p-acp dt j-jn np1, vvg dt ord n-jn pp-f j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvz, p-acp,
and after the time of Councells of Basil and Constance, affirming the Church to be that first subject, it is to be observed carefully, besides that these Theologs, means not a particular Church, but the Universall Church;
and After the time of Counsels of Basil and Constance, affirming the Church to be that First Subject, it is to be observed carefully, beside that these Theologs, means not a particular Church, but the Universal Church;
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi d ord n-jn, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, p-acp cst d n2, vvz xx dt j n1, cc-acp dt j n1;
Whether the precedency of Ecclesiastick power and jurisdiction, was seated in the Pope, or in the Universall Church so considered as we have expressed? This was the state of the controversie,
Whither the precedency of Ecclesiastic power and jurisdiction, was seated in the Pope, or in the Universal Church so considered as we have expressed? This was the state of the controversy,
cs dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 av vvn c-acp pns12 vhb vvn? d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
His second Argument, SECT. 3. is thus, Elders are set over the Church, by the voluntary choise of the Church, whereof they are such Officers, who choose them to be their Ministers in the Lord,
His second Argument, SECT. 3. is thus, Elders Are Set over the Church, by the voluntary choice of the Church, whereof they Are such Officers, who choose them to be their Ministers in the Lord,
and may depose them again, if they prove unworthy of such a station: Therefore have they no absolute power over that Church, to which they are servants;
and may depose them again, if they prove unworthy of such a station: Therefore have they no absolute power over that Church, to which they Are Servants;
cc vmb vvi pno32 av, cs pns32 vvb j-u pp-f d dt n1: av vhb pns32 dx j n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr n2;
but might do what they please with the Church in which they are Servants, and the Church not able, at least not sufficiently able to do any thing to them;
but might do what they please with the Church in which they Are Servants, and the Church not able, At least not sufficiently able to do any thing to them;
cc-acp n1 vdb r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr n2, cc dt n1 xx j, p-acp ds xx av-j j pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp pno32;
and in the antecedent bare Assertions, begged but not proven, and never will be: 1. The conclusion propounded in the Assertion was, that the Elders in a particular Church are not to exert power in most weighty maters,
and in the antecedent bore Assertions, begged but not proven, and never will be: 1. The conclusion propounded in the Assertion was, that the Elders in a particular Church Are not to exert power in most weighty maters,
cc p-acp dt n1 j n2, vvn cc-acp xx vvn, cc av-x vmb vbi: crd dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbds, cst dt n2-jn p-acp dt j n1 vbr xx pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp ds j n2,
as admission of Members, ordination of Officers, Excommunication, without the consent and approbation of the Church, i. e. without the judiciall concurrence, consent,
as admission of Members, ordination of Officers, Excommunication, without the consent and approbation of the Church, i. e. without the judicial concurrence, consent,
Why? May it not be that the Elders or Officers set over a particular Church may exert power in putting forth such acts of Government without the joynt authoritative consent and vote of the members of that Church,
Why? May it not be that the Elders or Officers Set over a particular Church may exert power in putting forth such acts of Government without the joint authoritative consent and vote of the members of that Church,
q-crq? vmb pn31 xx vbi d dt n2-jn cc n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp vvg av d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j j n1 cc vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1,
for notwithstanding that, they may in their exerting of power of these acts of Government. 1. Only act Ministerially and adstricted to a certain definite rule over which they have no power.
for notwithstanding that, they may in their exerting of power of these acts of Government. 1. Only act Ministerially and adstricted to a certain definite Rule over which they have no power.
And 2. if they in their exerting their power deviat from that rule and act contrary to the direction thereof, the members may have liberty, upon discerning, by the privat judgement of discretion to refuse obedientiall consent to them. 3. And there may be an authoritative power over and above them to which they may be countable, who may authoritatively correct and redresse their deviation,
And 2. if they in their exerting their power deviate from that Rule and act contrary to the direction thereof, the members may have liberty, upon discerning, by the private judgement of discretion to refuse obediential consent to them. 3. And there may be an authoritative power over and above them to which they may be countable, who may authoritatively correct and redress their deviation,
And if so, then their exerting of power in the maters of Government tho without the joint judiciall and authoritative consent and vote of the members therein, is not an absolute power,
And if so, then their exerting of power in the maters of Government though without the joint judicial and authoritative consent and vote of the members therein, is not an absolute power,
cc cs av, cs po32 vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cs p-acp dt j j cc j n1 cc vvb pp-f dt n2 av, vbz xx dt j n1,
The power it allowes to Elders and Officers to exert acts of Gover• … ent, without joint judiciall authoritative consent of the members, is a Ministeriall power adstricted to a certain and soveraign rule of Christs Laws set down in his Word:
The power it allows to Elders and Officers to exert acts of Gover• … ent, without joint judicial authoritative consent of the members, is a Ministerial power adstricted to a certain and sovereign Rule of Christ Laws Set down in his Word:
And that there is authoritative power above the Elders of a particular Congregation, &c. So that the Author deals not ingenuously enough, in insinuating such an aspersion upon our Doctrine, that by it is given to the Elders of a Church an absolute power over the Church,
And that there is authoritative power above the Elders of a particular Congregation, etc. So that the Author deals not ingenuously enough, in insinuating such an aspersion upon our Doctrine, that by it is given to the Elders of a Church an absolute power over the Church,
cc cst pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt j n1, av av cst dt n1 vvz xx av-j av-d, p-acp vvg d dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst p-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 dt j n1 p-acp dt n1,
But now judge if the Independent way (in that strain of it followed by our Author) be not guilty of giving a power very like this to members over Officers:
But now judge if the Independent Way (in that strain of it followed by our Author) be not guilty of giving a power very like this to members over Officers:
p-acp av vvb cs dt j-jn n1 (p-acp d n1 pp-f pn31 vvd p-acp po12 n1) vbi xx j pp-f vvg dt n1 av av-j d p-acp n2 p-acp n2:
When as it allows to the members, or the greater part of the members, of a particular Congregation (which may be 3. or 4.) to censure, depose, Excommunicat all their Officers (which must be 3. at least) by a supream Independent Authority, without any Superiour Authority on earth left to have recourse to for redresse, were their proceeding and sentence never so unjust, this I am sure is very absolute, exempted, and lordlylike indeed.
When as it allows to the members, or the greater part of the members, of a particular Congregation (which may be 3. or 4.) to censure, depose, Excommunicate all their Officers (which must be 3. At least) by a supreme Independent authority, without any Superior authority on earth left to have recourse to for redress, were their proceeding and sentence never so unjust, this I am sure is very absolute, exempted, and lordlylike indeed.
c-crq c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2, cc dt jc n1 pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt j n1 (r-crq vmb vbi crd cc crd) p-acp n1, vvi, j d po32 n2 (r-crq vmb vbi crd p-acp ds) p-acp dt j j-jn n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp n1 vvd pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp p-acp n1, vbdr po32 n-vvg cc n1 av-x av j, d pns11 vbm j vbz av j, vvn, cc av-j av.
The antecedent or proof which the Author brings in this Argument for his Assertion (and is very confusedly set down) in effect is made up of these Assertions. 1. A Church by their voluntary choise, not only choise their Elders,
The antecedent or proof which the Author brings in this Argument for his Assertion (and is very confusedly Set down) in Effect is made up of these Assertions. 1. A Church by their voluntary choice, not only choice their Elders,
dt n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1 (cc vbz av av-vvn vvn a-acp) p-acp n1 vbz vvn a-acp pp-f d n2. crd dt n1 p-acp po32 j-jn n1, xx av-j n1 po32 n2-jn,
But 2. makes i. e. ordains, them in their Office, 3. May depose them again, the Elders are the Churches servants, by way, to wit, of relation to her as a Mistresse. 4. The Elders are only guides to lead the Church, to wit,
But 2. makes i. e. ordains, them in their Office, 3. May depose them again, the Elders Are the Churches Servants, by Way, to wit, of Relation to her as a Mistress. 4. The Elders Are only guides to led the Church, to wit,
To speak of Elders exerting power but not without consent and approbation of the Church, is, give me leave to say it without offence, upon the mater a Gilli-maufrey.
To speak of Elders exerting power but not without consent and approbation of the Church, is, give me leave to say it without offence, upon the mater a Gilli-maufrey.
pc-acp vvi pp-f n2-jn vvg n1 cc-acp xx p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz, vvb pno11 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt fw-la dt j.
The Church can, and does exert Power it self by it self without Elders exerting any Power, in these weighty maters of Government And what need then to talk of a necessity of their consent and approbation to the Elders exerting the Power? nay by these suppositions the Elders,
The Church can, and does exert Power it self by it self without Elders exerting any Power, in these weighty maters of Government And what need then to talk of a necessity of their consent and approbation to the Elders exerting the Power? nay by these suppositions the Elders,
dt n1 vmb, cc vdz vvi n1 pn31 n1 p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp n2-jn vvg d n1, p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 cc r-crq n1 av pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2-jn vvg dt n1? uh-x p-acp d n2 dt n2-jn,
concerning admonition (which is not an act of jurisdiction or authority, but a duty of love and mercy competent to every single Professour) except these two, all the rest are but bare unwarranted Assertions,
Concerning admonition (which is not an act of jurisdiction or Authority, but a duty of love and mercy competent to every single Professor) except these two, all the rest Are but bore unwarranted Assertions,
vvg n1 (r-crq vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 j p-acp d j n1) c-acp d crd, d dt n1 vbr p-acp j j-vvn n2,
The Keyes, pag. 16. The Church cannot Excommunicate the whole Presbyterie, because they have not received from Christ an office of rule without their Officers, ib.
The Keys, page. 16. The Church cannot Excommunicate the Whole Presbytery, Because they have not received from christ an office of Rule without their Officers, ib.
when the Author sayes that the Elders are set over the Church and yet makes them but servants of the Church, in the sense we have before expressed, subject to judiciall tryall and censures by the Church, &c. he gives us but an empty word, nomen sine re, which is another scorn, it is impossible by his way, to shew us one act of authority, in regard of which, they can be said to be over the Church.
when the Author Says that the Elders Are Set over the Church and yet makes them but Servants of the Church, in the sense we have before expressed, Subject to judicial trial and censures by the Church, etc. he gives us but an empty word, Nome sine re, which is Another scorn, it is impossible by his Way, to show us one act of Authority, in regard of which, they can be said to be over the Church.
As to the Latine testimonie cited by the Author to confirm what he has been saying concerning the Church of believers power to censure their Elders and Officers, I professe I know not what Author he means, nor have leisure to enquire.
As to the Latin testimony cited by the Author to confirm what he has been saying Concerning the Church of believers power to censure their Elders and Officers, I profess I know not what Author he means, nor have leisure to inquire.
But to the two Texts of Scripture pointed at in it: 1. The former Act 11. 3. 'tis true, Peter there giveth an account of his going in to the uncircumcised.
But to the two Texts of Scripture pointed At in it: 1. The former Act 11. 3. it's true, Peter there gives an account of his going in to the uncircumcised.
But 1. was he required by a Church of Believers only and contradistinguished from all Elders and Officers (in which notion it is that Mr. Lockier is now speaking of the Church) to do this before them judicially? this is a dream:
But 1. was he required by a Church of Believers only and contradistinguished from all Elders and Officers (in which notion it is that Mr. Lockyer is now speaking of the Church) to do this before them judicially? this is a dream:
p-acp crd vbds pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 av-j cc vvn p-acp d n2-jn cc n2 (p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbz cst n1 jc vbz av vvg pp-f dt n1) pc-acp vdi d p-acp pno32 av-j? d vbz dt n1:
The Church at Jerusalem, before whom Peter was at that time, consisted of Elders as well as Believers ▪ And the Apostles and Brethren that were in Judea heard, &c. and it is well observed by the Nedder Dutch Notes, that under the name of Brethren, are comprehended the Elders, who afterwards, c. 15. 23. are distinguished from private brethren, 'tis said, v. 2. that some of the Brethren contended with him for that deed,
The Church At Jerusalem, before whom Peter was At that time, consisted of Elders as well as Believers ▪ And the Apostles and Brothers that were in Judea herd, etc. and it is well observed by the Nedder Dutch Notes, that under the name of Brothers, Are comprehended the Elders, who afterwards, c. 15. 23. Are distinguished from private brothers, it's said, v. 2. that Some of the Brothers contended with him for that deed,
dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq np1 vbds p-acp d n1, vvn pp-f n2-jn c-acp av c-acp n2 ▪ cc dt n2 cc n2 cst vbdr p-acp np1 vvd, av cc pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt jc jp n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vbr vvn dt n2-jn, r-crq av, sy. crd crd vbr vvn p-acp j n2, pn31|vbz vvn, n1 crd d d pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1,
before the body of Professours, and not before the Colledge of Apostles and other Elders only, sitting and cognoscing judicially upon the mater? the sharpest sight in the World will not see a vestige of any thing of this kind in the Text,
before the body of Professors, and not before the College of Apostles and other Elders only, sitting and cognoscing judicially upon the mater? the Sharpest sighed in the World will not see a vestige of any thing of this kind in the Text,
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc j-jn np1 av-j, vvg cc vvg av-j p-acp dt fw-la? dt js n1 p-acp dt n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1,
nor can any man shew us either precept or example in Scripture for a Church of Believers alone judicially cognoscing and giving sentence of censure upon their Elders and Rulers. 2. Suppose there had been none but private Believers amongst them to whom Peter made that Apologie to remove the scandall;
nor can any man show us either precept or Exampl in Scripture for a Church of Believers alone judicially cognoscing and giving sentence of censure upon their Elders and Rulers. 2. Suppose there had been none but private Believers among them to whom Peter made that Apology to remove the scandal;
and as having authority to judge and censure him, for why? One Christian doing any thing at which offence is taken, may and ought to give an account and satisfaction to another privat brother who is offended, for removing the offence:
and as having Authority to judge and censure him, for why? One Christian doing any thing At which offence is taken, may and ought to give an account and satisfaction to Another private brother who is offended, for removing the offence:
cc a-acp vhg n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31, c-acp q-crq? crd np1 vdg d n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vbz vvn, vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn j n1 r-crq vbz vvn, p-acp vvg dt n1:
2. To the other place, 1 Cor. 3. 22. brought for that, Peter and so other Church-Officers are the servants and Ministers of the Church. 1. 'Tis true the Pastours there are said to be the Churches,
2. To the other place, 1 Cor. 3. 22. brought for that, Peter and so other Church-Officers Are the Servants and Ministers of the Church. 1. It's true the Pastors there Are said to be the Churches,
and so are the Pastors and Rulers Her servants in this sense. 2. Tho Independents will not stand to affirme that ordinary Officers are the servants of a particular Church as their Mistresse commissionating them and having Power over them;
and so Are the Pastors and Rulers Her Servants in this sense. 2. Though Independents will not stand to affirm that ordinary Officers Are the Servants of a particular Church as their Mistress Commissionating them and having Power over them;
cc av vbr dt ng1 cc n2 po31 n2 p-acp d n1. crd cs n2-jn vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d j n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1 vvg pno32 cc vhg n1 p-acp pno32;
The 3. Argument, SECT. 4. Because otherwise (if the Elders should exert power in these maters of Government without the joint Authoritative consent and vote of the members of the Church) the Elders cannot but offend the little ones of the Church,
The 3. Argument, SECT. 4. Because otherwise (if the Elders should exert power in these maters of Government without the joint Authoritative consent and vote of the members of the Church) the Elders cannot but offend the little ones of the Church,
Now if this Argument hold good, it will conclude, that not only men but women also, must have joint authoritative consent and vote with the Elders in these maters of power and Government:
Now if this Argument hold good, it will conclude, that not only men but women also, must have joint authoritative consent and vote with the Elders in these maters of power and Government:
av cs d n1 vvb j, pn31 vmb vvi, cst xx av-j n2 p-acp n2 av, vmb vhi n1 j n1 cc vvb p-acp dt n2-jn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1:
and sentence decisively, yet professours notwithstanding this, may have sufficient knowledge for their privat and obedientiall consent and concurrence with the sentence of the Eldership, as we have cleared before.
and sentence decisively, yet professors notwithstanding this, may have sufficient knowledge for their private and obediential consent and concurrence with the sentence of the Eldership, as we have cleared before.
cc n1 av-j, av n2 p-acp d, vmb vhi j n1 p-acp po32 j cc j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn a-acp.
And so that part of the proof of the connexion of the proposition, that if the Eldership only without the Church of beleevers, exert power authoritatively, the Elders cannot but offend, &c. because if so, the members cannot have distinct knowledge concerning these things, &c. this is null, it seemeth the Author was sensible and therefore passeth from that former part to the second with that [ or at least ] which usually signifieth a tacite passing from that which has been said before,
And so that part of the proof of the connexion of the proposition, that if the Eldership only without the Church of believers, exert power authoritatively, the Elders cannot but offend, etc. Because if so, the members cannot have distinct knowledge Concerning these things, etc. this is null, it seems the Author was sensible and Therefore passes from that former part to the second with that [ or At least ] which usually signifies a tacit passing from that which has been said before,
cc av d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst cs dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, j n1 av-j, dt n2-jn vmbx cc-acp vvi, av c-acp cs av, dt n2 vmbx vhb j n1 vvg d n2, av d vbz vvi, pn31 vvz dt n1 vbds j cc av vvz p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt ord p-acp cst [ cc p-acp ds ] r-crq av-j vvz dt n1 vvg p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn a-acp,
They can have no distinct knowledge or at least (saith he) no sufficient ability to hinder, &c. But 2. here lurks a principle of the grossest Levelling that I have heard of,
They can have no distinct knowledge or At least (Says he) no sufficient ability to hinder, etc. But 2. Here lurks a principle of the Grossest Levelling that I have herd of,
because it will offend them that they have not sufficient ability by their judiciall and authoritaive interposing to hinder the acting of the Eldership, the decisive sentence lying altogether in the Eldership:
Because it will offend them that they have not sufficient ability by their judicial and authoritaive interposing to hinder the acting of the Eldership, the decisive sentence lying altogether in the Eldership:
Then I say it is as good a consequence, that a Major and common Counsell of a City must not act without the joynt authoritative concurrence and vote of the body of the Citizens,
Then I say it is as good a consequence, that a Major and Common Counsel of a city must not act without the joint authoritative concurrence and vote of the body of the Citizens,
av pns11 vvb pn31 vbz a-acp j dt n1, cst dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt j j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2,
lest they be offended for want of sufficient ability to hinder, by their judicial and authoritative interposing, the actings of the Major and Counsell.
lest they be offended for want of sufficient ability to hinder, by their judicial and authoritative interposing, the actings of the Major and Counsel.
Again see the clear strength of this proof comes to this much, the people ought to have a joynt authoritative consent and vote with their Rulers, the Eldership;
Again see the clear strength of this proof comes to this much, the people ought to have a joint authoritative consent and vote with their Rulers, the Eldership;
av vvb dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp d d, dt n1 vmd pc-acp vhi dt j j n1 cc vvb p-acp po32 n2, dt n1;
For to have ability sufficent to hinder judicially and by authoritative vote (of this way of hindering he must be understood to be now speaking) and that, is all one thing.
For to have ability sufficient to hinder judicially and by authoritative vote (of this Way of hindering he must be understood to be now speaking) and that, is all one thing.
c-acp pc-acp vhi n1 j pc-acp vvi av-j cc p-acp j n1 (pp-f d n1 pp-f vvg pns31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi av vvg) cc d, vbz d crd n1.
Now I say, there being in case of the Eldership of a particular Congregation erring and going wrong, superiour authority to which people may have recourse for authoritative hindering or redressing of the errour and wrong acting,
Now I say, there being in case of the Eldership of a particular Congregation erring and going wrong, superior Authority to which people may have recourse for authoritative hindering or redressing of the error and wrong acting,
av pns11 vvb, a-acp vbg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg cc vvg n-jn, j-jn n1 p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vhi n1 p-acp n1 vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n-jn vvg,
and withall a liberty granted to the people ▪ upon evident discerning in their privat judgment, the errour 〈 ◊ 〉 the Eldership, to withhold their obedientiall consent to the wrong sentence (which is sufficient to keep them from being accessory,
and withal a liberty granted to the people ▪ upon evident discerning in their private judgement, the error 〈 ◊ 〉 the Eldership, to withhold their obediential consent to the wrong sentence (which is sufficient to keep them from being accessory,
also to interpose by a judiciall vote to hinder it, whith now in this Argument is the conclusion to be proven and not to be supposed) if they be offended because they cannot and has not place to hinder it by their own judiciall and authoritative concurrence,
also to interpose by a judicial vote to hinder it, vuhith now in this Argument is the conclusion to be proven and not to be supposed) if they be offended Because they cannot and has not place to hinder it by their own judicial and authoritative concurrence,
av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp av p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn) cs pns32 vbb vvn c-acp pns32 vmbx cc vhz xx n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 d j cc j n1,
But saith he, neither is the offence taken but given, how proves he that? For as much as in these great transactions, the benefit or hurt of every member, is not only equally, but mainly concerned.
But Says he, neither is the offence taken but given, how Proves he that? For as much as in these great transactions, the benefit or hurt of every member, is not only equally, but mainly concerned.
p-acp vvz pns31, d vbz dt n1 vvn cc-acp vvn, c-crq vvz pns31 cst? c-acp c-acp d c-acp p-acp d j n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vbz xx av-j av-j, cc-acp av-j vvn.
The transaction of other things, which are meerly prudentiall, are not of generall concernment, or not of so great generall concernment, no doubt, do properly,
The transaction of other things, which Are merely prudential, Are not of general concernment, or not of so great general concernment, no doubt, do properly,
dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, r-crq vbr av-j j, vbr xx pp-f j n1, cc xx pp-f av j j n1, dx n1, vdb av-j,
and determinatly belong to that power which the Church doth institute within themselves, as their eyes and hands, more conveniently, decently, and expeditiously to deal with.
and determinately belong to that power which the Church does institute within themselves, as their eyes and hands, more conveniently, decently, and expeditiously to deal with.
cc av-j vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp px32, c-acp po32 n2 cc n2, av-dc av-j, av-j, cc av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp.
Answ. 1. A power as eyes, &c. i. e. Officers instituted, i. e. made and ordained by the Church within it self, is a begging of a part of the Question,
Answer 1. A power as eyes, etc. i. e. Officers instituted, i. e. made and ordained by the Church within it self, is a begging of a part of the Question,
but the whole Church are eyes by Mr. Lockiers Doctrine, attributing to the whole Church joynt authoritative concurrence with the Officers in acts of Government:
but the Whole Church Are eyes by Mr. Lockiers Doctrine, attributing to the Whole Church joint authoritative concurrence with the Officers in acts of Government:
And where is the rest of the body if all be eyes? 3. It could been wished that the Author had expressed, what are these transactions meerly prudentiall or not of generall concernment,
And where is the rest of the body if all be eyes? 3. It could been wished that the Author had expressed, what Are these transactions merely prudential or not of general concernment,
cc c-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cs d vbb n2? crd pn31 vmd vbi vvn cst dt n1 vhd vvn, r-crq vbr d n2 av-j j cc xx pp-f j n1,
But only such as a Chair-man or Moderator of a Judicatory may do in relation to its judiciall proceedings, who yet as such hath no authority over the Judicatory:
But only such as a Chairman or Moderator of a Judicatory may do in Relation to its judicial proceedings, who yet as such hath no Authority over the Judicatory:
cc-acp av-j d c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j vmb vdi p-acp n1 p-acp po31 j n2-vvg, r-crq av c-acp d vhz dx n1 p-acp dt j:
I remember Hooker Surv. Part. 3. c. 3. pag. 41, 42. amongst other things gives to the Elders as properly belonging to them, in mater of censure and Excommunication, the Examination of the cause,
I Remember Hooker Surv. Part. 3. c. 3. page. 41, 42. among other things gives to the Elders as properly belonging to them, in mater of censure and Excommunication, the Examination of the cause,
then ever Presbyterians attiibuted, I say not, to the Elders of a particular Congregation, but to any Classicall Presbytery of many combyned Congregations:
then ever Presbyterians attiibuted, I say not, to the Elders of a particular Congregation, but to any Classical Presbytery of many combined Congregations:
av av njp2 vvn, pns11 vvb xx, p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f d vvn n2:
For by the way of Presbyterians, when a Classicall Eldership has given forth sentence of Excommunication, there may be an appeal to a more ample and Superiour Judicatory for judiciall recognition and redresse.
For by the Way of Presbyterians, when a Classical Eldership has given forth sentence of Excommunication, there may be an appeal to a more ample and Superior Judicatory for judicial recognition and redress.
But here by this Independent way, power is given to two or three Elders to propound the sentence of Excommunication, which the fraternity are bound to joyn with as much as to obey their Preaching,
But Here by this Independent Way, power is given to two or three Elders to propound the sentence of Excommunication, which the fraternity Are bound to join with as much as to obey their Preaching,
p-acp av p-acp d j-jn n1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd cc crd n2-jn p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 vvg,
and there is no superiour remedy of judiciall recognition and redresse left to the party under Heaven. 4. If any maters of generall concernment wherein the benefit or hurt of every member is concerned, must be authoritatively transacted not by the Eldership alone,
and there is no superior remedy of judicial recognition and redress left to the party under Heaven. 4. If any maters of general concernment wherein the benefit or hurt of every member is concerned, must be authoritatively transacted not by the Eldership alone,
cc pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. crd cs d n2 pp-f j n1 c-crq dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn, vmb vbi av-j vvn xx p-acp dt n1 av-j,
Then I say women also must have this power and if they offend for want of it (as they are as ready as men to offend if they have not power to get their will) the offence is given and not taken;
Then I say women also must have this power and if they offend for want of it (as they Are as ready as men to offend if they have not power to get their will) the offence is given and not taken;
av pns11 vvb n2 av vmb vhi d n1 cc cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f pn31 (c-acp pns32 vbr a-acp j c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vhb xx n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1) dt n1 vbz vvn cc xx vvn;
The Author will never be able to avoid this upon his medium. 6. If because in these transactions, the benefit or hurt of every Member of the Church is generally and greatly concerned,
The Author will never be able to avoid this upon his medium. 6. If Because in these transactions, the benefit or hurt of every Member of the Church is generally and greatly concerned,
dt n1 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi d p-acp po31 fw-la. crd cs p-acp p-acp d n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j cc av-j vvn,
when they are offended because they cannot by judiciall and authoritative joint vote hinder the sentence, the decisive power thereof lying only in the Elders, the offence is not taken but given,
when they Are offended Because they cannot by judicial and authoritative joint vote hinder the sentence, the decisive power thereof lying only in the Elders, the offence is not taken but given,
because in the great transactions in civill Government, suppose, by a Major and his counsell, by a Parliament, the benefite or hurt of every member of the city or Common-wealth is generally and greatly concerned;
Because in the great transactions in civil Government, suppose, by a Major and his counsel, by a Parliament, the benefit or hurt of every member of the City or Commonwealth is generally and greatly concerned;
c-acp p-acp dt j n2 p-acp j n1, vvb, p-acp dt j cc po31 n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vbz av-j cc av-j vvn;
If the Members offend that they cannot by joint authoritative vote hinder the sentence, the decisive power thereof lying altogether in these Governours, the offence is not taken but given;
If the Members offend that they cannot by joint authoritative vote hinder the sentence, the decisive power thereof lying altogether in these Governors, the offence is not taken but given;
cs dt n2 vvb cst pns32 vmbx p-acp j n1 vvb vvi dt n1, dt j n1 av vvg av p-acp d n2, dt n1 vbz xx vvn cc-acp vvn;
Here is again Levelling, backed with reason such as it is. 7. Therefore to Answer directly, 'tis but a loose and false principle, that in all transactions in which the benefite or hurt of persons is concerned, all persons whose the hurt or benefite is therein concerned,
Here is again Levelling, backed with reason such as it is. 7. Therefore to Answer directly, it's but a lose and false principle, that in all transactions in which the benefit or hurt of Persons is concerned, all Persons whose the hurt or benefit is therein concerned,
av vbz av vvg, vvn p-acp n1 d c-acp pn31 vbz. crd av p-acp n1 av-j, pn31|vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1, cst p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn, d n2 r-crq dt n1 cc n1 vbz av vvn,
For if all whose benefite or hurt is greatly concerned in Ecclesiastick transactions, ought to have authoritative joint concurrence in these transactions,
For if all whose benefit or hurt is greatly concerned in Ecclesiastic transactions, ought to have authoritative joint concurrence in these transactions,
p-acp cs d r-crq n1 cc n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp j n2, pi pc-acp vhi j j n1 p-acp d n2,
then when as in some main transactions in a particular Congregation, for example Excommunication, many others benefite or hurt is greatly concerned, beside these who are Members of the Congregation, it must follow that these others ought to have power of joint authoritative concurrence in these transactions,
then when as in Some main transactions in a particular Congregation, for Exampl Excommunication, many Others benefit or hurt is greatly concerned, beside these who Are Members of the Congregation, it must follow that these Others ought to have power of joint authoritative concurrence in these transactions,
av c-crq c-acp p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n1 n1, d n2-jn n1 cc n1 vbz av-j vvn, p-acp d r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb vvi cst d n2-jn vmd pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f n1 j n1 p-acp d n2,
And this I conceive will amount to the overturning of the supreme Independent tribunall (as Mr. Hooker calls it, Part. 3. c. 3.) of single Congregations;
And this I conceive will amount to the overturning of the supreme Independent tribunal (as Mr. Hooker calls it, Part. 3. c. 3.) of single Congregations;
Arg. 4. SECT. 5. Because the spirit of discerning both respecting persons and things, is not consined as a peculiar to the Presbytery or Eldership of the Church — but the same gift may be in a great measure, in some of the Members,
Argument 4. SECT. 5. Because the Spirit of discerning both respecting Persons and things, is not consigned as a peculiar to the Presbytery or Eldership of the Church — but the same gift may be in a great measure, in Some of the Members,
np1 crd n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg d vvg n2 cc n2, vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 — p-acp dt d n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d pp-f dt n2,
and a greater gift when all are joined together in the name of Christ and his presence with them to discern and judge of a conjunct strength of saints what mighty things and glorious are spoken in Scriptures? That they shall judge the world, Angels, much more able to judge their own affairs:
and a greater gift when all Are joined together in the name of christ and his presence with them to discern and judge of a conjunct strength of Saints what mighty things and glorious Are spoken in Scriptures? That they shall judge the world, Angels, much more able to judge their own affairs:
cc dt jc n1 c-crq d vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n2 r-crq j n2 cc j vbr vvn p-acp n2? cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1, n2, av-d av-dc j pc-acp vvi po32 d n2:
Now to this, 1. If this Argument hold good, then again Women, at least some Women, ought to have judiciall concurrence and vote jointly with the Eldership in transactions of Government.
Now to this, 1. If this Argument hold good, then again Women, At least Some Women, ought to have judicial concurrence and vote jointly with the Eldership in transactions of Government.
av p-acp d, crd cs d n1 vvb j, av av n2, p-acp ds d n2, pi pc-acp vhi j n1 cc vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1.
and I think it will not be denyed that Women will be a part of the Saints who are to judge the World and Angels, 2. Upon the same ground, by proportion, it followes,
and I think it will not be denied that Women will be a part of the Saints who Are to judge the World and Angels, 2. Upon the same ground, by proportion, it follows,
cc pns11 vvb pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn d n2 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2, crd p-acp dt d n1, p-acp n1, pn31 vvz,
Here is again pleading for Levelling. 3. Because some men, may be, have as great a measure of knowledge and understanding for teaching the Word as Ministers, it followeth proportionally, upon that ground, that such men may and ought to Preach authoritatively,
Here is again pleading for Levelling. 3. Because Some men, may be, have as great a measure of knowledge and understanding for teaching the Word as Ministers, it follows proportionally, upon that ground, that such men may and ought to Preach authoritatively,
av vbz av vvg p-acp vvg. crd p-acp d n2, vmb vbb, vhb p-acp j dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 c-acp n2, pn31 vvz av-j, p-acp d n1, cst d n2 vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi av-j,
His gift is a calling sufficient. 4. To answer directly, to reason from a gift of discerning in maters coming under Acts of Government to actuall right and power to concur authoritatively in these Acts of Government, is a grosse and palpable non sequitur. Let a man never have such a measure of a gift,
His gift is a calling sufficient. 4. To answer directly, to reason from a gift of discerning in maters coming under Acts of Government to actual right and power to concur authoritatively in these Acts of Government, is a gross and palpable non sequitur. Let a man never have such a measure of a gift,
for exercising Acts of Government or publick authority, he must besides, have the warrand of Commission or calling to exert them, else if he take upon him to exert them, he is but an intruder,
for exercising Acts of Government or public Authority, he must beside, have the warrant of Commission or calling to exert them, Else if he take upon him to exert them, he is but an intruder,
and for turning all Affaires Civill and Ecclesiastick into a Chaos of confusion. 5. Whereas the Author, saying, their wil be a greater gift when all (Officers and private professors) are joined together, (viz. in these Acts of Government) in the name of Christ and his presence with them to discern and judge.
and for turning all Affairs Civil and Ecclesiastic into a Chaos of confusion. 5. Whereas the Author, saying, their will be a greater gift when all (Officers and private professors) Are joined together, (viz. in these Acts of Government) in the name of christ and his presence with them to discern and judge.
cc p-acp vvg d n2 j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. crd cs dt n1, vvg, po32 vmb vbb dt jc n1 c-crq d (n2 cc j n2) vbr vvn av, (n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi.
We grant, that, when all private Professours with the Church Officers, are joined together, possibly there may be a greater gift of discerning, by way of aggregation then when the Officers are alone:
We grant, that, when all private Professors with the Church Officers, Are joined together, possibly there may be a greater gift of discerning, by Way of aggregation then when the Officers Are alone:
But whereas withall it is tacitely supposed, that all may meet in the name of the Lord ( i. e. in his Authority) and may the more expect his presence for assisting the discerning & judging in these maters of Government:
But whereas withal it is tacitly supposed, that all may meet in the name of the Lord (i. e. in his authority) and may the more expect his presence for assisting the discerning & judging in these maters of Government:
cc-acp cs av pn31 vbz av-j vvn, cst d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (pns11. sy. p-acp po31 n1) cc vmb dt av-dc vvi po31 n1 p-acp vvg dt j-vvg cc vvg p-acp d n2 pp-f n1:
and in the latter supposes a great mistake, for the promise of Christs assisting presence for judiciall and authoritative discerning and judging, runs not equally along with the gift of discerning simply;
and in the latter supposes a great mistake, for the promise of Christ assisting presence for judicial and authoritative discerning and judging, runs not equally along with the gift of discerning simply;
cc p-acp dt d vvz dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvg n1 p-acp j cc j vvg cc vvg, vvz xx av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg av-j;
Or to speak of expectation of the Lords presence to assist their judging, let them be never so many, is to bid men presume to act with expectation of his assisting presence without a promise.
Or to speak of expectation of the lords presence to assist their judging, let them be never so many, is to bid men presume to act with expectation of his assisting presence without a promise.
If it shall be said that private Professours have a Commission to judge authoritatively with the Eldership in these maters of Ecclesiastick Government. 1. Then the medium of this Argument is passed from,
If it shall be said that private Professors have a Commission to judge authoritatively with the Eldership in these maters of Ecclesiastic Government. 1. Then the medium of this Argument is passed from,
for it alleageth no more but the gift of discerning, to prove they ought to concur in authoritative judgement. 2. This is but said and begged, not proven;
for it allegeth no more but the gift of discerning, to prove they ought to concur in authoritative judgement. 2. This is but said and begged, not proven;
c-acp pn31 vvz av-dx dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1. crd d vbz cc-acp vvd cc vvn, xx vvn;
Answ. 1. Here is a foule misrepresentation of the Presbyterian Doctrine, as if it allowed nothing to the people but a Popish implicit blinde obedience to the Elderships decrees.
Answer 1. Here is a foul misrepresentation of the Presbyterian Doctrine, as if it allowed nothing to the people but a Popish implicit blind Obedience to the Elderships decrees.
But 2. To the Argument propounded here, I say 1. If it hold good, as in the former, it will follow that women must not be excluded from joynt authoritative concurrence in exerting power of Government with the Elders more then men in the Church,
But 2. To the Argument propounded Here, I say 1. If it hold good, as in the former, it will follow that women must not be excluded from joint authoritative concurrence in exerting power of Government with the Elders more then men in the Church,
and some of them a greater share then many men, and light may come in by such a weak hand as a woman, when, &c. And so all this help of their share of gifts will be made void if the managing be committed wholly to Elders and other men in the Congregation,
and Some of them a greater share then many men, and Light may come in by such a weak hand as a woman, when, etc. And so all this help of their share of Gifts will be made void if the managing be committed wholly to Elders and other men in the Congregation,
cc d pp-f pno32 dt jc n1 cs d n2, cc n1 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq, av cc av d d n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn j cs dt n-vvg vbi vvn av-jn p-acp n2-jn cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1,
and they left out, only to see, &c. And the very like Argument may, by proportion, be framed for admitting all privat persons in a Common-wealth to concur authoritavively in the Civill Government, with Magistrates. •. Take this A• … ument in plain and full form, it must stand thus to prove the Authors Assertion propounded, SECT. 1. and intended 〈 ◊ 〉 the conclusion here.
and they left out, only to see, etc. And the very like Argument may, by proportion, be framed for admitting all private Persons in a Commonwealth to concur authoritavively in the Civil Government, with Magistrates. •. Take this A• … ument in plain and full from, it must stand thus to prove the Authors Assertion propounded, SECT. 1. and intended 〈 ◊ 〉 the conclusion Here.
cc pns32 vvd av, av-j pc-acp vvi, av cc dt j j n1 vmb, p-acp n1, vbb vvn p-acp vvg d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n2. •. vvb d n1 … fw-fr p-acp j cc j n1, pn31 vmb vvi av pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 vvn, n1. crd cc vvn 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 av.
If the Eldership or Rulers of the Church exert power in these acts of Government, without the joynt authoritative consent and vote of the people or other members,
If the Eldership or Rulers of the Church exert power in these acts of Government, without the joint authoritative consent and vote of the people or other members,
cs dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j j n1 cc vvb pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n2,
then the help which may be had to the whole, by that share of that variety of gifts bestowed by Christ upon the Church, which is in the other members, should be made void.
then the help which may be had to the Whole, by that share of that variety of Gifts bestowed by christ upon the Church, which is in the other members, should be made void.
Now I deny the consequence of the proposition, the share of that variety of gifts given to the Church, which is in privat members may be of good use and help for the good of the whole,
Now I deny the consequence of the proposition, the share of that variety of Gifts given to the Church, which is in private members may be of good use and help for the good of the Whole,
May not privat members make their share of gifts forth-coming and helpfull for the good of the whole, by observing, instructing, exhorting, admonishing,
May not private members make their share of Gifts forthcoming and helpful for the good of the Whole, by observing, instructing, exhorting, admonishing,
Answ. This supposeth, that these gifts of privat members, are given to them by Christ, to be exerted for the good of the whole in the authoritative acting of Government,
Answer This Supposeth, that these Gifts of private members, Are given to them by christ, to be exerted for the good of the Whole in the authoritative acting of Government,
and that the authoritative actings of Go• … ment, are appointed by Christ to be managed and caried by the formall influence and concurrence of these gifts given to privat members.
and that the authoritative actings of Go• … meant, Are appointed by christ to be managed and carried by the formal influence and concurrence of these Gifts given to private members.
cc cst dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1 … vvd, vbr vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp j n2.
Yet further, we say the gift that is in privat members may be forth-coming to the good of the whole, which is to be effected by the acts of Government exerted by the Elders,
Yet further, we say the gift that is in private members may be forthcoming to the good of the Whole, which is to be effected by the acts of Government exerted by the Elders,
As for that mutuall help and need of the severall members of the Church in relation to one another for the good of the whole, spoken of, 1 Cor. 12. and hinted by the Author, 'tis impertinent to this purpose:
As for that mutual help and need of the several members of the Church in Relation to one Another for the good of the Whole, spoken of, 1 Cor. 12. and hinted by the Author, it's impertinent to this purpose:
and mutuall concurrence of the members of the body, by making their severall gifts forth-coming in judiciall Acts of Government for the good of the whole:
and mutual concurrence of the members of the body, by making their several Gifts forthcoming in judicial Acts of Government for the good of the Whole:
As if when the Apostle saith the eye cannot say to the hand, nor the head to the feet I have no need of you ( i. e. one member whether greater or lesse cannot say to another I have no need of thee, i. e. every one hath need of another) his meaning were, every one has need of another in authoritative judiciall actings of Government,
As if when the Apostle Says the eye cannot say to the hand, nor the head to the feet I have no need of you (i. e. one member whither greater or less cannot say to Another I have no need of thee, i. e. every one hath need of Another) his meaning were, every one has need of Another in authoritative judicial actings of Government,
But he is there, for remedying the abuse of gifts amongst the Corinthians (amongst whom there was bestowed great variety of gifts) and for preventing Schisms which might be occasioned and produced thereby.
But he is there, for remedying the abuse of Gifts among the Corinthians (among whom there was bestowed great variety of Gifts) and for preventing Schisms which might be occasioned and produced thereby.
Amongst many other considerations presented by him for that purpose, he is, I • … y, shewing generally that the Spirit having distributed variety of gifts in the Church, not giving all to every member but some to one and some to another, there is no member can stand alone by it self, bu• needs the help of another and the gift thereof,
among many other considerations presented by him for that purpose, he is, I • … y, showing generally that the Spirit having distributed variety of Gifts in the Church, not giving all to every member but Some to one and Some to Another, there is no member can stand alone by it self, bu• needs the help of Another and the gift thereof,
p-acp d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, pns31 vbz, pns11 • … wd, vvg av-j cst dt n1 vhg vvn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, xx vvg d p-acp d n1 p-acp d p-acp crd cc d p-acp j-jn, pc-acp vbz dx n1 vmb vvi av-j p-acp pn31 n1, n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f j-jn cc dt n1 av,
nor are contributive of light, for directing, in going about and exerting them. As for example, the gift of healings, the 〈 ◊ 〉 of speaking with tongues.
nor Are contributive of Light, for directing, in going about and exerting them. As for Exampl, the gift of healings, the 〈 ◊ 〉 of speaking with tongues.
But would the Author yet duely 〈 ◊ 〉 the Apostles Doctrine along that Chapter, I am perswaded he might therein find as much as does very clearly evert his Assertion, 〈 ◊ 〉 to privat professours,
But would the Author yet duly 〈 ◊ 〉 the Apostles Doctrine along that Chapter, I am persuaded he might therein find as much as does very clearly evert his Assertion, 〈 ◊ 〉 to private professors,
p-acp vmd dt n1 av av-jn 〈 sy 〉 dt np1 n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vbm vvn pns31 vmd av vvi p-acp d c-acp vdz av av-j vvi po31 n1, 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp j n2,
But for the present to the pa•ticular we are now upon, doth not the Apostle, there as also, Rom. 12. declare the Visible Church, in the constitution thereof to be a body ▪ not similar, consisting of parts all homogeneall or of the •ame nature, quality and operation, such as water, fire and the like are:
But for the present to the pa•ticular we Are now upon, does not the Apostle, there as also, Rom. 12. declare the Visible Church, in the constitution thereof to be a body ▪ not similar, consisting of parts all homogeneal or of the •ame nature, quality and operation, such as water, fire and the like Are:
p-acp p-acp dt j p-acp dt j pns12 vbr av p-acp, vdz xx dt n1, a-acp p-acp av, np1 crd n1 dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vbi dt n1 ▪ xx j, vvg pp-f n2 d j cc pp-f dt n1 n1, n1 cc n1, d c-acp n1, n1 cc dt j vbr:
But dissimilar, as mans body is, consisting of severall heterogeneall parts, or members of diverse functions, gifts and operations, some as eyes, some as ears, &c. some to be Rulers, some to be ruled.
But dissimilar, as men body is, consisting of several heterogeneal parts, or members of diverse functions, Gifts and operations, Some as eyes, Some as ears, etc. Some to be Rulers, Some to be ruled.
cc-acp j, p-acp ng1 n1 vbz, vvg pp-f j j n2, cc n2 pp-f j n2, n2 cc n2, d c-acp n2, d c-acp n2, av d p-acp vbi n2, d pc-acp vbi vvn.
as it is declared to be constitute by Christ, is quite altered into another kind by this means. SECTION III. Mr. Lockiers 5th Argument prosecuted, from SECT. 6. to SECT. 11. inclusive discussed.
as it is declared to be constitute by christ, is quite altered into Another kind by this means. SECTION III. Mr. Lockiers 5th Argument prosecuted, from SECT. 6. to SECT. 11. inclusive discussed.
FIfthly (saith he SECT. 6.) in these weighty things forementioned, Censures, Ordina•ions, &c. The Scripture is expresse, that the whole Church should be joyntly authoritative about them,
FIfthly (Says he SECT. 6.) in these weighty things forementioned, Censures, Ordina•ions, etc. The Scripture is express, that the Whole Church should be jointly authoritative about them,
ord (vvz pns31 n1. crd) p-acp d j n2 vvn, n2, n2, av dt n1 vbz j, cst dt j-jn n1 vmd vbi av-j j p-acp pno32,
Or an uncouth undertaking, that no sober man, I believe, will joyn in with him, to bring expresse Scripture for Women and Childrens joynt authoritative concurrence in the maters of Church-Government, which in effect, is as much as to undertake to bring expresse Scripture contradicting it self.
Or an uncouth undertaking, that no Sobrium man, I believe, will join in with him, to bring express Scripture for Women and Children's joint authoritative concurrence in the maters of Church-Government, which in Effect, is as much as to undertake to bring express Scripture contradicting it self.
But come w• to see how this undertaking is made good in these severall particulars, that Scripture is expresse that the whole Church (w•ether men of age, women and children all together,
But come w• to see how this undertaking is made good in these several particulars, that Scripture is express that the Whole Church (w•ether men of age, women and children all together,
cc-acp vvb n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq d n-vvg vbz vvn j p-acp d j n2-j, cst n1 vbz j cst dt j-jn n1 (av n2 pp-f n1, n2 cc n2 d av,
To this he Answereth two things. 1. That the Synedrion was instituted for civill affairs, Numb. 11. 17. and then takes some pains to clear that these Officers mentioned in that place, we•e only Civill Officers, notwithstanding that they are said to have received a Spirit whereby they Prophesied,
To this he Answers two things. 1. That the Synedrion was instituted for civil affairs, Numb. 11. 17. and then Takes Some pains to clear that these Officers mentioned in that place, we•e only Civil Officers, notwithstanding that they Are said to have received a Spirit whereby they Prophesied,
p-acp d pns31 vvz crd n2. crd cst dt np1 vbds vvn p-acp j n2, j. crd crd cc av vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi cst d n2 vvn p-acp d n1, vvb av-j j n2, c-acp cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvd,
2. I see no reason (saith he) from the context, why it should be thought, that the Jewish Representative, of •ne kinde or other, should be meant their conven• … judicum,
2. I see no reason (Says he) from the context, why it should be Thought, that the Jewish Representative, of •ne kind or other, should be meant their conven• … Judicum,
or their conventus Ecclesiastici, &c. Ans. 1. Mr. Lockiers judgement concerning the meaning of the word Church (I judge saith he) may have its own due respect, as the judgement of one man:
or their conventus Ecclesiastici, etc. Ans. 1. Mr. Lockiers judgement Concerning the meaning of the word Church (I judge Says he) may have its own due respect, as the judgement of one man:
as that it has been ordinarly• used to signifie a • … dge of Rulers and so mig• … be applyed to signifie a Colledge 〈 … 〉 •rgument to say, the word 〈 … 〉 else 〈 ◊ 〉 Scripture is used for the Presbytery or Eldership only:
as that it has been ordinarly• used to signify a • … dge of Rulers and so mig• … be applied to signify a College 〈 … 〉 •rgument to say, the word 〈 … 〉 Else 〈 ◊ 〉 Scripture is used for the Presbytery or Eldership only:
c-acp cst pn31 vhz vbn n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt • … vvi pp-f n2 cc av n1 … vbi vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 〈 … 〉 n1 pc-acp vvi, dt n1 〈 … 〉 av 〈 sy 〉 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av-j:
By a 〈 ◊ 〉 consequence one might say ▪ when it is said, 1 Cor. 11, 10 ▪ 〈 … 〉 ought to have power on her head, the word power cannot mean, a covering as a sign• of subjection to the power of the 〈 ◊ 〉 a double me• … • …, of the thing signified for the• 〈 … 〉 one Correlatum for another) because the word pow• … 〈 … 〉 found other where in Scripture used in this meaning.
By a 〈 ◊ 〉 consequence one might say ▪ when it is said, 1 Cor. 11, 10 ▪ 〈 … 〉 ought to have power on her head, the word power cannot mean, a covering as a sign• of subjection to the power of the 〈 ◊ 〉 a double me• … • …, of the thing signified for the• 〈 … 〉 one Correlatum for Another) Because the word pow• … 〈 … 〉 found other where in Scripture used in this meaning.
nor puts a sense upon the passage contrary to any truth otherwhere delivered in Scripture, may consist with the purpose of Antecedents and Consequents in the context;
nor puts a sense upon the passage contrary to any truth otherwhere Delivered in Scripture, may consist with the purpose of Antecedents and Consequents in the context;
ccx vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp d n1 av vvn p-acp n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2-j p-acp dt n1;
It may well be Int• … ret in such a particular signification, in that particular place, th• it could not be found in that same signification, in any other place of Scripture:
It may well be Int• … rest in such a particular signification, in that particular place, th• it could not be found in that same signification, in any other place of Scripture:
pn31 vmb av vbb np1 … n1 p-acp d dt j n1, p-acp cst j n1, n1 pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d d n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f n1:
Much more if the purpose intended in the Text and some circumstances to be found in the context, be such as requires it to be taken in such a signification.
Much more if the purpose intended in the Text and Some Circumstances to be found in the context, be such as requires it to be taken in such a signification.
av-d dc cs dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbb d c-acp vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1.
Now to the pres• … purpose in hand. 1. The genuine grammaticall signification of the word Church, NONLATINALPHABET, is such as may well be applyed to signifie a co• … tion or Colledge of Rulers,
Now to the pres• … purpose in hand. 1. The genuine Grammatical signification of the word Church,, is such as may well be applied to signify a co• … cion or College of Rulers,
av p-acp dt n1 … n1 p-acp n1. crd dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1,, vbz d c-acp vmb av vbi vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 … n1 cc n1 pp-f n2,
as Psal. 82. •. 1. 2. To take the word in such a sense here for the Colledge of Church Rulers the Eldership, puts no sense upon the place, contrary to the Analogie of fa• … or any truth otherwhere delivered in Scripture, l•t Mr. Lockier shew us any thing of this kind.
as Psalm 82. •. 1. 2. To take the word in such a sense Here for the College of Church Rulers the Eldership, puts no sense upon the place, contrary to the Analogy of fa• … or any truth otherwhere Delivered in Scripture, l•t Mr. Lockyer show us any thing of this kind.
c-acp np1 crd •. crd crd p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d dt n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 dt n1, vvz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 … cc d n1 av vvn p-acp n1, j n1 jc vvb pno12 d n1 pp-f d n1.
Yea 4. The purpose spoken of in the Text and circumstan• … are such as seeme to requ• … it to be taken in such a signification. • … y, I will •ot say that the purpose or circumstances will force us to take the name of the Church, here, in a different signification from that whereby it signifies the visible society of Christians,
Yea 4. The purpose spoken of in the Text and circumstan• … Are such as seem to requ• … it to be taken in such a signification. • … y, I will •ot say that the purpose or Circumstances will force us to take the name of the Church, Here, in a different signification from that whereby it signifies the visible society of Christians,
as permits not all and every one Universally, who are coprehended under • … signification otherwise, to be taken in as the definit persons to whom that dilation of offences,
as permits not all and every one Universally, who Are coprehended under • … signification otherwise, to be taken in as the definite Persons to whom that dilation of offences,
c-acp vvz xx d cc d pi av-j, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp • … n1 av, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp c-acp dt j n2 p-acp ro-crq d n1 pp-f n2,
I like well the judicious observation of Cameron in his praelect. on the place, pag. 26. Edit. Salmur. in 4. where after that he has said sundry things before, upon the use of the word Ecclesia, at last has these words, which I think speaks the most genuine meaning of the place.
I like well the judicious observation of Cameron in his praelect. on the place, page. 26. Edit. Salmur. in 4. where After that he has said sundry things before, upon the use of the word Ecclesia, At last has these words, which I think speaks the most genuine meaning of the place.
A• haec omnia & illud accedit, &c. to all (saith he) that hath been spoken this may be added, that these things may be said, to be told to the Church, which are told to these, who are with authority over the Church for as the body is said to see,
A• haec omnia & illud Accedit, etc. to all (Says he) that hath been spoken this may be added, that these things may be said, to be told to the Church, which Are told to these, who Are with Authority over the Church for as the body is said to see,
so the Church is said to hear, that which these only hear, who are as it were the eyes of the Church, no• that the Rulers, are vicarii, or substitutes of the Church,
so the Church is said to hear, that which these only hear, who Are as it were the eyes of the Church, no• that the Rulers, Are vicarii, or substitutes of the Church,
But as the body is a certain who•e whereof the severall members have their severall functions, in the very like manner, the Church is a• … body that consists of the compaction of more members, to each of which belongeth their proper functions;
But as the body is a certain who•e whereof the several members have their several functions, in the very like manner, the Church is a• … body that consists of the compaction of more members, to each of which belongeth their proper functions;
so he that dila•eth a matter to the Colledge of Presbyters he seemeth to dilate it to the Church whereof that Colledge is a part: so far he judiciously.
so he that dila•eth a matter to the College of Presbyters he seems to dilate it to the Church whereof that College is a part: so Far he judiciously.
av pns31 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbz dt n1: av av-j pns31 av-j.
as belonging to the Church, are Acts of Government and Authority, yea Acts of highest authority and power, receiving of publick judiciall delations, judging upon them, authoritative commanding amendement of the offence, inflicting of publick,
as belonging to the Church, Are Acts of Government and authority, yea Acts of highest Authority and power, receiving of public judicial delations, judging upon them, authoritative commanding amendment of the offence, inflicting of public,
or that women and children must have an hand and concurrence formally, in receiving publick judiciall delations, &c. or else he must correct that, Which word (Church, Math. 18. 17.) I judge doth mean the whole Church, and expound it of all men of age in the Church, Professours as well as Elders:
or that women and children must have an hand and concurrence formally, in receiving public judicial delations, etc. or Else he must correct that, Which word (Church, Math. 18. 17.) I judge does mean the Whole Church, and expound it of all men of age in the Church, Professors as well as Elders:
cc d n2 cc n2 vmb vhi dt n1 cc n1 av-j, p-acp vvg j j n2, av cc av pns31 vmb vvi d, r-crq n1 (n1, np1 crd crd) pns11 vvb vdz vvi dt j-jn n1, cc vvb pn31 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, n2 c-acp av c-acp n2-jn:
and then give us leave to ask him, where he can finde the Church, so used for only men of age professing, excluding women and children? And, to use his own Argument,
and then give us leave to ask him, where he can find the Church, so used for only men of age professing, excluding women and children? And, to use his own Argument,
cc av vvb pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi pno31, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, av vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 vvg, vvg n2 cc n2? np1, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1,
if he cannot finde it so used otherwhere in Scripture, how can he judge it to mean so here? But 2. that the persons here designed cannot be all and every one of the Church, that are men of age,
if he cannot find it so used otherwhere in Scripture, how can he judge it to mean so Here? But 2. that the Persons Here designed cannot be all and every one of the Church, that Are men of age,
cs pns31 vmbx vvi pn31 av vvd av p-acp n1, q-crq vmb pns31 vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi av av? p-acp crd d dt n2 av vvn vmbx vbi d cc d crd pp-f dt n1, cst vbr n2 pp-f n1,
1. c. 9. p. 192. they to whom offences are to be told immediately, after the two or three witnesses in a private way are not heard, are intended and meant here,
1. c. 9. p. 192. they to whom offences Are to be told immediately, After the two or three Witnesses in a private Way Are not herd, Are intended and meant Here,
when Christ saith, tell the Church; But the Elders alone without the people concurring with them, are these to whom offences are to be told and delated immediately, &c. Ergo. the Major or first Proposition is clear in the Text:
when christ Says, tell the Church; But the Elders alone without the people concurring with them, Are these to whom offences Are to be told and delated immediately, etc. Ergo. the Major or First Proposition is clear in the Text:
c-crq np1 vvz, vvb dt n1; p-acp dt n2-jn av-j p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp pno32, vbr d p-acp ro-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc j-vvn av-j, av fw-la dt j cc ord n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1:
See Hooker Surv. Part 3. c. 3. p. 36. maters are first brought to the Elders, they must judge whether the maters be of weight or worth, examine the cause, call witnesses, take depositions,
See Hooker Surv. Part 3. c. 3. p. 36. maters Are First brought to the Elders, they must judge whither the maters be of weight or worth, examine the cause, call Witnesses, take depositions,
yea and at last ere ever the people give any vote, propound the sentence dogmatically, which the people are oblidged to obey in the same way, that they are oblidged to obey their preaching of the Gospel;
yea and At last ere ever the people give any vote, propound the sentence dogmatically, which the people Are obliged to obey in the same Way, that they Are obliged to obey their preaching of the Gospel;
uh cc p-acp ord c-acp av dt n1 vvb d n1, vvi dt n1 av-j, r-crq dt n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d n1, cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 vvg pp-f dt n1;
or their doctrine and practice of bringing scandals first to the Eldership thus as we have seen, must of necessity be not only groundlesse, beside Scripture warrand,
or their Doctrine and practice of bringing scandals First to the Eldership thus as we have seen, must of necessity be not only groundless, beside Scripture warrant,
cc po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg n2 ord p-acp dt n1 av c-acp pns12 vhb vvn, vmb pp-f n1 vbb xx av-j j, p-acp n1 vvb,
And here it is remarkable that the learned and godly Mr. Parker, albeit he be of a judgment contrary to us touching the first subject of the power of the Keyes,
And Here it is remarkable that the learned and godly Mr. Parker, albeit he be of a judgement contrary to us touching the First Subject of the power of the Keys,
cc av pn31 vbz j cst dt j cc j n1 np1, cs pns31 vbb pp-f dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno12 vvg dt ord n-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2,
yet is forced to acknowledge with us that in these words, Mat. 18. 17. Tell the Church, in the beginning of the Verse is meant the Eldership onely: De Pol• …. lib.
yet is forced to acknowledge with us that in these words, Mathew 18. 17. Tell the Church, in the beginning of the Verse is meant the Eldership only: De Pol• …. lib.
3. c. 15. [ Ecclesiam primo loco consideratam in his verbis, Praecisè partem Aristocraticam, id est Presbyterium, significare existimamus ] Tho in the next immediately following words, If he will not hear the Church, he will have the people,
3. c. 15. [ Church primo loco consideratam in his verbis, Praecisè partem Aristocraticam, id est Presbyterium, significare existimamus ] Though in the next immediately following words, If he will not hear the Church, he will have the people,
and not the people as to concurre authoritatively with them in the acts spoken of in the place, besides that Argument ad hominem, there be many other solide reasons both from the circumstances in the place,
and not the people as to concur authoritatively with them in the acts spoken of in the place, beside that Argument ad hominem, there be many other solid Reasons both from the Circumstances in the place,
cc xx dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi d j-jn j n2 av-d p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1,
and from the nature of the purpose spoken of in it, comparing it with other places of Scripture speaking of the same purpose to demonstrate that Assertion.
and from the nature of the purpose spoken of in it, comparing it with other places of Scripture speaking of the same purpose to demonstrate that Assertion.
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f p-acp pn31, vvg pn31 p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1 vvg pp-f dt d n1 pc-acp vvi d n1.
Being resolved to be as short as we can conveniently in this part of our Examination, in regard the purpose herein treated, is so learnedly and largely handled already by others, we spare inserting of these reasons here,
Being resolved to be as short as we can conveniently in this part of our Examination, in regard the purpose herein treated, is so learnedly and largely handled already by Others, we spare inserting of these Reasons Here,
vbg vvn pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp pns12 vmb av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp n1 dt n1 av vvn, vbz av av-j cc av-j vvn av p-acp n2-jn, pns12 vvb vvg pp-f d n2 av,
and refer the Reader, for satisfaction in the point in hand, to Mr. Rutherfurds peaceable Plea, C. 8. desiring also Mr. Lockier, if he think fit, to assay an answer to his Arguments there for that which we have asserted.
and refer the Reader, for satisfaction in the point in hand, to Mr. Rutherfurds peaceable Plea, C. 8. desiring also Mr. Lockyer, if he think fit, to assay an answer to his Arguments there for that which we have asserted.
As for Mr. Lockeirs insisting so much to refut• these who say that Christ in that direction, tell the Church, and if he will not hear the Church, &c. meant the Jewish Synedrion or Judicatory then standing,
As for Mr. Lockeirs insisting so much to refut• these who say that christ in that direction, tell the Church, and if he will not hear the Church, etc. meant the Jewish Synedrion or Judicatory then standing,
c-acp p-acp n1 n2 vvg av av-d p-acp n1 d r-crq vvb cst np1 p-acp d n1, vvb dt n1, cc cs pns31 vmb xx vvi dt n1, av vvd dt jp np1 cc j av vvg,
the it were granted which he intends, that Christ meant not that, yet it gives •o advantage to his cause, that not the Elders alon• of the Christian Church,
the it were granted which he intends, that christ meant not that, yet it gives •o advantage to his cause, that not the Elders alon• of the Christian Church,
cs pn31 vbdr vvn r-crq pns31 vvz, cst np1 vvd xx d, av pn31 vvz av n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst xx dt ng1-jn n1 pp-f dt njp n1,
Certaine it is, that Christ in giving these directions concerning Ecclesiastick proceeding in the mater of publick scandals and c•nsures in the Christian Chur• … at least allud• to the maner and o• … er of proceeding in th• •ewish Church abo• … maters of judgement and censures,
Certain it is, that christ in giving these directions Concerning Ecclesiastic proceeding in the mater of public scandals and c•nsures in the Christian Chur• … At least allud• to the manner and o• … er of proceeding in th• •ewish Church abo• … maters of judgement and censures,
and to their Syn• … ry or consistory with which his hearers were well acquainted, that so they might the better understand his mind concerning the order he was now apoin• … in the Christian Church,
and to their Syn• … Rye or consistory with which his hearers were well acquainted, that so they might the better understand his mind Concerning the order he was now apoin• … in the Christian Church,
cc p-acp po32 np1 … zz cc n1 p-acp r-crq po31 n2 vbdr av vvn, cst av pns32 vmd dt av-jc vvi po31 n1 vvg dt n1 pns31 vbds av n1 … p-acp dt njp n1,
Now Christ speaking to his hearers in a form of speach known to them, and alluding to that way of Judicature in use amongst them hitherto, what else could they understand, by tell the Church, but, tell the Elders of the Congregation, see Bez. great annot. on the place.
Now christ speaking to his hearers in a from of speech known to them, and alluding to that Way of Judicature in use among them hitherto, what Else could they understand, by tell the Church, but, tell the Elders of the Congregation, see Bez great Annot. on the place.
So we need not insist upon examination of his two Replyes to these who say that by the name of the Church here is meant first the Jewish Synedrion, and then by proportion the Eldership of the Christian Church which was to be afterward.
So we need not insist upon examination of his two Replies to these who say that by the name of the Church Here is meant First the Jewish Synedrion, and then by proportion the Eldership of the Christian Church which was to be afterwards.
av pns12 vvb xx vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po31 crd n2 p-acp d r-crq vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av vbz vvn ord dt jp np1, cc av p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi av.
To the first, viz. that the Synedrion was instituted for Civill Affaires between man and man, Mr. Lockier might known that these men he speaks against here, could answer that beside the Synedrion instituted for Civill Affaires, there was another Ecclesiastick, distinct from that Civill,
To the First, viz. that the Synedrion was instituted for Civil Affairs between man and man, Mr. Lockyer might known that these men he speaks against Here, could answer that beside the Synedrion instituted for Civil Affairs, there was Another Ecclesiastic, distinct from that Civil,
for things Ecclesiastick, and considering that so many learned men, much studied and acquainted in the Jewish antiquities, have asserted this Ecclesiastick San•hedrin distinct from the Civill,
for things Ecclesiastic, and considering that so many learned men, much studied and acquainted in the Jewish antiquities, have asserted this Ecclesiastic San•hedrin distinct from the Civil,
c-acp n2 j, cc vvg cst av d j n2, av-d vvn cc vvn p-acp dt jp n2, vhb vvn d j np1 j p-acp dt j,
If Mr. Lockier would make it out, that there 〈 ◊ 〉 no • … nhedrim amongst the Jews bu• for Civill Affairs, he 〈 … 〉 well to take into consideration and solidely answer what 〈 … 〉 for the con•rate by that 〈 … 〉 Aaro• … R•d, book 1. c. 3. throug• … 〈 … 〉 must pu• 〈 ◊ 〉 in mind, that he will find a 〈 … 〉 Godwyn, B. D. not only ass• … ing upon the like grounds 〈 ◊ 〉 Gillespy• that distinct Ecclesiastick Cou• …, •n his Moses and A•ron, l• …. 5. c. 1. but also expresly affir•ing, that this of our 〈 … 〉 the Church, was spoken with relation to it.
If Mr. Lockyer would make it out, that there 〈 ◊ 〉 no • … nhedrim among the jews bu• for Civil Affairs, he 〈 … 〉 well to take into consideration and solidly answer what 〈 … 〉 for the con•rate by that 〈 … 〉 Aaro• … R•d, book 1. c. 3. throug• … 〈 … 〉 must pu• 〈 ◊ 〉 in mind, that he will find a 〈 … 〉 Godwin, B. D. not only ass• … ing upon the like grounds 〈 ◊ 〉 Gillespy• that distinct Ecclesiastic Cou• …, •n his Moses and A•ron, l• …. 5. c. 1. but also expressly affir•ing, that this of our 〈 … 〉 the Church, was spoken with Relation to it.
His wor• … are •emarkable, and worth the inser• … •ag. 199. The Office (saith he) of the Ecclesiastick Court was •o put a difference between things Holy and unholy,
His wor• … Are •emarkable, and worth the inser• … •ag. 199. The Office (Says he) of the Ecclesiastic Court was •o put a difference between things Holy and unholy,
po31 n1 … vbr j, cc j dt n1 … n1. crd dt n1 (vvz pns31) pp-f dt j n1 vbds av vvn dt n1 p-acp n2 j cc j,
and enjoyning the same course by Analogy to be taken by Christian then they should have Churches set up. 2. Tho I will not say 〈 ◊ 〉 •ere is ground in the words to prove demonstratively that 〈 ◊ 〉 saying 〈 ◊ 〉 the Church, meant it of the order of the Jewish Church directly,
and enjoining the same course by Analogy to be taken by Christian then they should have Churches Set up. 2. Tho I will not say 〈 ◊ 〉 •ere is ground in the words to prove demonstratively that 〈 ◊ 〉 saying 〈 ◊ 〉 the Church, meant it of the order of the Jewish Church directly,
cc vvg dt d n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 cs pns32 vmd vhi n2 vvn a-acp. crd np1 pns11 vmb xx vvb 〈 sy 〉 vbdr vbz n1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi av-j cst 〈 sy 〉 n-vvg 〈 sy 〉 dt n1, vvd pn31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 av-j,
Yet I cannot judge so basely of learned Divines, that have understood so, as to think they would of meer will, without any expression in the words seeming to incline,
Yet I cannot judge so basely of learned Divines, that have understood so, as to think they would of mere will, without any expression in the words seeming to incline,
av pns11 vmbx vvi av av-j pp-f j n2-jn, cst vhb vvn av, c-acp pc-acp vvi pns32 vmd pp-f j n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg pc-acp vvi,
or leaning that way, and indeed there are in the context two things especially which seems not improbably to lean that way. 1. Not only speaks he to his heare •s in the present • … se• if thy brother offend thee, go and tell him, tell the Church, but also is speaking of a case that might have in that present time fallen out,
or leaning that Way, and indeed there Are in the context two things especially which seems not improbably to lean that Way. 1. Not only speaks he to his hear •s in the present • … se• if thy brother offend thee, go and tell him, tell the Church, but also is speaking of a case that might have in that present time fallen out,
cc vvg d n1, cc av a-acp vbr p-acp dt n1 crd n2 av-j r-crq vvz xx av-j pc-acp vvi d n1. crd xx av-j vvz pns31 p-acp po31 n1 vbz p-acp dt j • … n1 cs po21 n1 vvi pno21, vvb cc vvi pno31, vvb dt n1, p-acp av vbz vvg pp-f dt n1 cst vmd vhi p-acp d j n1 vvn av,
His first Ground is this, He (Christ) speaks in the verse foregoing of little ones, which he explaines to be true beleevers and converted ones, v. 6. & v. 3. & this is made the qualification of the visible members of the New Church in the Chapter foregoing, Mat. 16. 17. Ans. 1. That true saving faith and conversion is the qualification ( viz. in the externall Ecclesiastick Court) of Visible Church members, is a dream;
His First Ground is this, He (christ) speaks in the verse foregoing of little ones, which he explains to be true believers and converted ones, v. 6. & v. 3. & this is made the qualification of the visible members of the New Church in the Chapter foregoing, Mathew 16. 17. Ans. 1. That true Saving faith and conversion is the qualification (viz. in the external Ecclesiastic Court) of Visible Church members, is a dream;
and that another kind of qualification (as to substance) is requisite in visible members of the Church under the N. T. then was under the Old is a third,
and that Another kind of qualification (as to substance) is requisite in visible members of the Church under the N. T. then was under the Old is a third,
cc d j-jn n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp p-acp n1) vbz j p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1 np1 av vbds p-acp dt j vbz dt ord,
as many of his own side will confesse, who usually, in that Question, bring Arguments from the constitution of the Church under the Old Test. 2. What necessity of consequence is here.
as many of his own side will confess, who usually, in that Question, bring Arguments from the constitution of the Church under the Old Test. 2. What necessity of consequence is Here.
c-acp d pp-f po31 d n1 vmb vvi, r-crq av-j, p-acp d n1, vvb n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j np1 crd q-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz av.
• … rgo, when v. 17. he bids a Brother, if he cannot get an offending •rother reclaimed by privat admonition, tell the Church, he is to be understood to speak only of the order to be kept in such offences, in the Gospel Church that was to be afterward;
• … rgo, when v. 17. he bids a Brother, if he cannot get an offending •rother reclaimed by private admonition, tell the Church, he is to be understood to speak only of the order to be kept in such offences, in the Gospel Church that was to be afterwards;
I confesse, if this consequent can be clearly deduced and proven from that ante• … den• per decimam nonam consequentiam I am deceived, certainly, the consequence of it is not immediatly evident, let the Author assay to make it out.
I confess, if this consequent can be clearly deduced and proven from that ante• … den• per decimam nonam consequentiam I am deceived, Certainly, the consequence of it is not immediately evident, let the Author assay to make it out.
pns11 vvb, cs d j vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1 … n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pns11 vbm vvn, av-j, dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz xx av-j j, vvb dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 av.
2. Ground, Then (saith he) the very words of censure in case the Church be disobeyed, are the same he useth to Peter when he gave the Keyes to him upon his faith, Whatsoever ye bind on earth, &c. Mat. 18. 18. and just this he saith to Peter, c. 16. 19. And I will give unto thee the Keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven,
2. Ground, Then (Says he) the very words of censure in case the Church be disobeyed, Are the same he uses to Peter when he gave the Keys to him upon his faith, Whatsoever you bind on earth, etc. Mathew 18. 18. and just this he Says to Peter, c. 16. 19. And I will give unto thee the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven,
crd n1, av (vvz pns31) dt j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 dt n1 vbb vvn, vbr dt d pns31 vvz p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, av np1 crd crd cc av d pns31 vvz p-acp np1, sy. crd crd cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1,
That by Church is not meant the Presbytery or Eldership of one sort or other but the Gospel Church the Congregation of beleevers, these conjunctim have the power to censure — Answ. I confesse, I cannot well (such is, may be, my dullnesse) conceive what is the order and forme of this Argument in relation to prove that which he undertook a little before, viz. that in that, tell the Church, is not meant the Jewish Eldership whether Civill or Ecclesiastick. 1. If he would reason thus, the words of censure here used are the same with these, Mat. 16. 19. when the power of the Keyes were given to Peter upon his faith,
That by Church is not meant the Presbytery or Eldership of one sort or other but the Gospel Church the Congregation of believers, these Conjointly have the power to censure — Answer I confess, I cannot well (such is, may be, my dullness) conceive what is the order and Form of this Argument in Relation to prove that which he undertook a little before, viz. that in that, tell the Church, is not meant the Jewish Eldership whither Civil or Ecclesiastic. 1. If he would reason thus, the words of censure Here used Are the same with these, Mathew 16. 19. when the power of the Keys were given to Peter upon his faith,
cst p-acp n1 vbz xx vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f crd n1 cc n-jn p-acp dt n1 n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, d n1 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi — np1 pns11 vvb, pns11 vmbx vvi (d vbz, vmb vbi, po11 n1) vvb r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns31 vvd dt j a-acp, n1 cst p-acp d, vvb dt n1, vbz xx vvn dt jp n1 cs j cc j. crd cs pns31 vmd vvi av, dt n2 pp-f n1 av vvn vbr dt d p-acp d, np1 crd crd c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1,
I Answer, then the Author considers not, that the first words of censure are such as are relative to the order of the Jewish Church, let him be to thee as a Heathen man and a Publican.
I Answer, then the Author considers not, that the First words of censure Are such as Are relative to the order of the Jewish Church, let him be to thee as a Heathen man and a Publican.
But there, Mat. 16. it is given 〈 ◊ 〉 Peter is a beleever, and so in him, to the Church of beleevers the Gospel Church, Ergo, here must be understood, not the 〈 ◊ 〉 of • … e and or other, J•wish or Christian, Answ. Its 〈 … 〉 •ver yet proven, not ever will be, that the power of the • … yer;
But there, Mathew 16. it is given 〈 ◊ 〉 Peter is a believer, and so in him, to the Church of believers the Gospel Church, Ergo, Here must be understood, not the 〈 ◊ 〉 of • … e and or other, J•wish or Christian, Answer Its 〈 … 〉 •ver yet proven, not ever will be, that the power of the • … year;
cc-acp a-acp, np1 crd pn31 vbz vvn 〈 sy 〉 np1 vbz dt n1, cc av p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 dt n1 n1, fw-la, av vmb vbi vvn, xx dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f • … sy cc cc n-jn, j cc njp, np1 pn31|vbz 〈 … 〉 av av vvn, xx av vmb vbi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt • … n1;
He adds for 〈 ◊ 〉, These 〈 ◊ 〉 have the power to censure and cast out, according to that, Corn. 5. 4. When you are gath• … ed together, &c. to deliver such a one to Satan, &c. and by the same power • … ved in again, that as his punishment was by many,
He adds for 〈 ◊ 〉, These 〈 ◊ 〉 have the power to censure and cast out, according to that, Corn. 5. 4. When you Are gath• … ed together, etc. to deliver such a one to Satan, etc. and by the same power • … ved in again, that as his punishment was by many,
pns31 vvz c-acp 〈 sy 〉, d 〈 sy 〉 vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi av, vvg p-acp d, n1. crd crd c-crq pn22 vbr n1 … wd av, av pc-acp vvi d dt pi p-acp np1, av cc p-acp dt d n1 • … n-vvn p-acp av, cst p-acp po31 n1 vbds p-acp d,
and affirm they speak enough for his 〈 ◊ 〉, without the least essay to bring any argument or ground to prove and clear that to be their meaning which he affirmeth.
and affirm they speak enough for his 〈 ◊ 〉, without the least essay to bring any argument or ground to prove and clear that to be their meaning which he Affirmeth.
cc vvb pns32 vvb d p-acp po31 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt ds n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi cst pc-acp vbi po32 n1 r-crq pns31 vvz.
And we deny in like maner, that, 2 Cor. 2. 6. doth import that the reception of the censured or excōmunicated, is by the whole Congregation acting therein authoritatively.
And we deny in like manner, that, 2 Cor. 2. 6. does import that the reception of the censured or excommunicated, is by the Whole Congregation acting therein authoritatively.
cc pns12 vvb p-acp j n1, cst, crd np1 crd crd vdz vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt vvn cc vvn, vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvg av av-j.
Edit. Salmur, in 40. Rutherfurd. due right of Pres•. c. 2. pag. 36, 37. and c. 10. pag. •48, 349, 35•, 351, 352. Jus Divin. of Church Government, par. 2. c. 10. pag. 97. and humbly desires Mr. Lockier to consider what they have said on the places.
Edit. Salmur, in 40. Rutherfurd. due right of Pres•. c. 2. page. 36, 37. and c. 10. page. •48, 349, 35•, 351, 352. Jus Divine. of Church Government, par. 2. c. 10. page. 97. and humbly Desires Mr. Lockyer to Consider what they have said on the places.
SECT, the contrary to this understanding, &c. to the end: Is nothing else but a bitter railing, which I think the judicious godly men of his way will not own,
SECT, the contrary to this understanding, etc. to the end: Is nothing Else but a bitter railing, which I think the judicious godly men of his Way will not own,
n1, dt j-jn p-acp d n1, av p-acp dt n1: vbz pix av cc-acp dt j n-vvg, r-crq pns11 vvb dt j j n2 pp-f po31 n1 vmb xx d,
and account unworthy the defi• … ng Paper with transcribing it, onely briefly to it. 1. Whether • … e Independent way or the Pres•yterian way of Government be liker and nearer to Prelaticall or Papall tyranny, •et all indifferent men judge:
and account unworthy the defi• … ng Paper with transcribing it, only briefly to it. 1. Whither • … e Independent Way or the Pres•yterian Way of Government be liker and nearer to Prelatical or Papal tyranny, •et all indifferent men judge:
cc vvb j dt n1 … vvi n1 p-acp vvg pn31, av-j av-j p-acp pn31. crd cs • … sy j-jn n1 cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbb jc cc jc p-acp j cc j n1, vvb d j n2 vvi:
When as we put the authoritative and judicall Power of censures in the hands of the Eldership or Rulers of the Church onely, we make not people meer spectators or witnesses of what is done;
When as we put the authoritative and judicall Power of censures in the hands of the Eldership or Rulers of the Church only, we make not people mere spectators or Witnesses of what is done;
c-crq c-acp pns12 vvd dt j cc j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j, pns12 vvb xx n1 j n2 cc n2 pp-f r-crq vbz vdn;
But give unto them a rational obediential consent, so that they are not oblidged to give their obedientiall consent and concurrence to the Elderships acts,
But give unto them a rational obediential consent, so that they Are not obliged to give their obediential consent and concurrence to the Elderships acts,
cc-acp vvb p-acp pno32 dt j j n1, av cst pns32 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt ng1 n2,
and incase of grievance by the sentence of an inferior, appeal and recourse may be had to a Superior more ample (which is far from the Prelaticall or Papall way, wherein the procedure is from moe to fewer till you come to one:
and incase of grievance by the sentence of an inferior, appeal and recourse may be had to a Superior more ample (which is Far from the Prelatical or Papal Way, wherein the procedure is from more to fewer till you come to one:
A Lord Metrapolitan or an universall Pope) but in your way three Elders giving a dogmatical determination with four or five private brethren concurring with them (as they are obliged to obey their determination,
A Lord Metropolitan or an universal Pope) but in your Way three Elders giving a dogmatical determination with four or five private brothers concurring with them (as they Are obliged to obey their determination,
if they do amisse, and if they should deliver souls enough to Satan unjustly, there is none on earth that can autho•itatively call them to an account in a Church way to say to them;
if they do amiss, and if they should deliver Souls enough to Satan unjustly, there is none on earth that can autho•itatively call them to an account in a Church Way to say to them;
What do you. Now let the World judge whether of these two be nearest a Papall power, three Elders with some few private brethren having supreame Power on earth to Excommunicate persons, unaccountable, uncorrigible by any Superiour on earth:
What do you. Now let the World judge whither of these two be nearest a Papal power, three Elders with Some few private brothers having supreme Power on earth to Excommunicate Persons, unaccountable, uncorrigible by any Superior on earth:
r-crq vdb pn22. av vvb dt n1 vvb cs pp-f d crd vbb av-j dt j n1, crd n2-jn p-acp d d j n2 vhg j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp j n2, j, j p-acp d j-jn p-acp n1:
Or some Presbyters acting in subordination to a larger Presbytery, to whom recourse may be had for recognoscing their proceedings and sentence, and rectifying it, if amisse;
Or Some Presbyters acting in subordination to a larger Presbytery, to whom recourse may be had for Recognizing their proceedings and sentence, and rectifying it, if amiss;
cc d n2 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt jc n1, p-acp ro-crq n1 vmb vbi vhn p-acp vvg po32 n2-vvg cc n1, cc vvg pn31, cs av;
Yea and if haply th• 〈 ◊ 〉 a failing there, recourse may be had to a Synode of severa• •undreds of the choice Ministers and Elders of all the Churches of a whole Nation.
Yea and if haply th• 〈 ◊ 〉 a failing there, recourse may be had to a Synod of severa• •undreds of the choice Ministers and Elders of all the Churches of a Whole nation.
uh cc cs av n1 〈 sy 〉 dt vvg a-acp, n1 vmb vbi vhn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 pp-f dt j n2 cc n2-jn pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1.
I say again •et all indifferent men judge whether of these wayes be nearest to the Papall Power. 2. Its a foul misrepr•sentation that our Interpretation of the place, 1 Cor. 5. 4. is the very Doctrine of Iesuits of Rhe•s.
I say again •et all indifferent men judge whither of these ways be nearest to the Papal Power. 2. Its a foul misrepr•sentation that our Interpretation of the place, 1 Cor. 5. 4. is the very Doctrine of Iesuits of Rhe•s.
but for their good as the end, and in this they say righter then they that say the contrare (which they falsly ascribe to all Protestant Divines) But the Rhemists Jesuites puts that power in the hands of the sole Prelates, Office• that were never of Gods appointing, excluding all other Ministers of Christ, we with the Word of God, disclaiming all Prelates, maintain it to be in all the Ministers and Elders of the Church, to •e exercised by them conjunctim: Rhemists with other Papists, make their Prelaticall power and authority lordly, soveraigne, dictatorian:
but for their good as the end, and in this they say righter then they that say the Contraire (which they falsely ascribe to all Protestant Divines) But the Rhemists Jesuits puts that power in the hands of the sole Prelates, Office• that were never of God's appointing, excluding all other Ministers of christ, we with the Word of God, disclaiming all Prelates, maintain it to be in all the Ministers and Elders of the Church, to •e exercised by them Conjointly: Rhemists with other Papists, make their Prelatical power and Authority lordly, sovereign, dictatorian:
cc-acp p-acp po32 j p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp d pns32 vvi jc-jn cs pns32 cst vvb dt fw-la (r-crq pns32 av-j vvb p-acp d n1 vvz) p-acp dt n2 np2 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, np1 cst vbdr av pp-f n2 vvg, vvg d j-jn n2 pp-f np1, pns12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg d n2, vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp d dt n2 cc n2-jn pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 n1: n2 p-acp n-jn njp2, vvb po32 j n1 cc n1 j, j-jn, n1:
one Prelate or many Presbyters. 1. I think upon more serious advice and deliberation he will take up that word againe, where hee calls, liberty of judiciall authoritative voteing in Acts of Government the best liberties of the people of God, I think he will find they have liberties much better then that.
one Prelate or many Presbyters. 1. I think upon more serious Advice and deliberation he will take up that word again, where he calls, liberty of judicial authoritative voting in Acts of Government the best Liberties of the people of God, I think he will find they have Liberties much better then that.
and beleeve tho it may please Levellers well (for it is just their language) yet it will not •ellish very well to such as have the present Government in their hand. • When he sayeth that Presbyters take power to themselves without the word ( viz. in acting in Government without joynt authoritative concurrence of the people) and therefore may justly have the same title with other usurpers, &c. we say the Author bu• begs the Question (that they take that power without the 〈 ◊ 〉) which he has not yet proven, nor ever will;
and believe though it may please Levellers well (for it is just their language) yet it will not •ellish very well to such as have the present Government in their hand. • When he Saith that Presbyters take power to themselves without the word (viz. in acting in Government without joint authoritative concurrence of the people) and Therefore may justly have the same title with other usurpers, etc. we say the Author bu• begs the Question (that they take that power without the 〈 ◊ 〉) which he has not yet proven, nor ever will;
cc vvb cs pn31 vmb vvi n2 av (c-acp pn31 vbz j po32 n1) av pn31 vmb xx vvi av av p-acp d c-acp vhb dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1. • c-crq pns31 vvz d n2 vvb n1 p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1 (n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp j j n1 pp-f dt n1) cc av vmb av-j vhi dt d n1 p-acp j-jn n2, av pns12 vvb dt n1 n1 vvz dt n1 (cst pns32 vvb cst n1 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉) r-crq pns31 vhz xx av vvn, ccx av vmb;
•nd therefore to call them, as 〈 ◊ 〉, whom Jesus Christ never appointed to be Rulers over his Church, usurpers, is nothing else but to call good, evill, and light darknesse.
•nd Therefore to call them, as 〈 ◊ 〉, whom jesus christ never appointed to be Rulers over his Church, usurpers, is nothing Else but to call good, evil, and Light darkness.
vvb av pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp 〈 sy 〉, ro-crq np1 np1 av-x vvd pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp po31 n1, n2, vbz pix av cc-acp pc-acp vvi j, j-jn, cc j n1.
The Authors second instance to make out his generall Assertion undertaken, SECT. 6. is taken from the proceedings of the Synod of Jerusalem, Acts 15. Where the Apostles themselves were present and diverse Elders with them, the matters being of great consequence,
The Authors second instance to make out his general Assertion undertaken, SECT. 6. is taken from the proceedings of the Synod of Jerusalem, Acts 15. Where the Apostles themselves were present and diverse Elders with them, the matters being of great consequence,
Yet nothing was done in the beginning, carrying on, or ending of the same, but with interessing the Congregation and the Brethren, their names being to the Letters, they speaking in the Assembly, they having satisfaction by Argument,
Yet nothing was done in the beginning, carrying on, or ending of the same, but with interessing the Congregation and the Brothers, their names being to the Letters, they speaking in the Assembly, they having satisfaction by Argument,
as Judas and Silas, to other Churches; they were the Apostles, Elders with the whole Church that joyned in it, Acts 15. 22, 23. If at any time the Church might been left out, it might have been at such a time a• this,
as Judas and Silas, to other Churches; they were the Apostles, Elders with the Whole Church that joined in it, Acts 15. 22, 23. If At any time the Church might been left out, it might have been At such a time a• this,
If I have not ground to say so, I •ave to impartiall men to judge by these things following. •. Let the maters handled and concluded in this Synod be, objec• … ly, of never so • … ca• consequence;
If I have not ground to say so, I •ave to impartial men to judge by these things following. •. Let the maters handled and concluded in this Synod be, objec• … lie, of never so • … ca• consequence;
cs pns11 vhb xx n1 pc-acp vvi av, pns11 vhb p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 vvg. •. vvb dt n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1 vbi, n1 … vvb, pp-f av-x av • … n1 n1;
Yet by Mr. Lockiers 〈 … 〉 prosecution of his 〈 ◊ 〉 Assertion, namely, SECT. 30. and 〈 ◊ 〉 The Synods Act and determination thereupon, was meer counsell, and no authoritative juri•dictionall decree.
Yet by Mr. Lockiers 〈 … 〉 prosecution of his 〈 ◊ 〉 Assertion, namely, SECT. 30. and 〈 ◊ 〉 The Synods Act and determination thereupon, was mere counsel, and no authoritative juri•dictionall Decree.
av p-acp n1 n2 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f po31 〈 sy 〉 n1, av, n1. crd cc 〈 sy 〉 dt n2 n1 cc n1 av, vbds j n1, cc dx n1 j n1.
Nor could they do any more but counsell and 〈 ◊ 〉, by the Independent Doctrine, (which 〈 … 〉 truth) But from this ad hominem. If 〈 … 〉 with Apostles and Elders, in a mater of meer counsell and advise;
Nor could they do any more but counsel and 〈 ◊ 〉, by the Independent Doctrine, (which 〈 … 〉 truth) But from this ad hominem. If 〈 … 〉 with Apostles and Elders, in a mater of mere counsel and Advice;
ccx vmd pns32 vdb d dc p-acp n1 cc 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (r-crq 〈 … 〉 n1) cc-acp p-acp d fw-la fw-la. cs 〈 … 〉 p-acp n2 cc n2-jn, p-acp dt fw-la pp-f j n1 cc vvi;
What is that to the purpose now in controversie? Because privat Christians may joyntly concur with • … ders in Acts of counsell, does it follow that they must also joynt 〈 ◊ 〉 • … thoritatively concur with them in authoritative juridicall Acts of Government? •.
What is that to the purpose now in controversy? Because private Christians may jointly concur with • … dears in Acts of counsel, does it follow that they must also joint 〈 ◊ 〉 • … thoritatively concur with them in authoritative juridical Acts of Government? •.
When he saith that nothing was done, in the b•ginning, carrying on, or ending of these maters but with interessing the Congregation and the Brethren. 1. Why does he here use so ambiguous a word as, interes•ing the Congregation:
When he Says that nothing was done, in the b•ginning, carrying on, or ending of these maters but with interessing the Congregation and the Brothers. 1. Why does he Here use so ambiguous a word as, interes•ing the Congregation:
c-crq pns31 vvz d pix vbds vdn, p-acp dt n1, vvg a-acp, cc vvg pp-f d n2 cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 cc dt n2. crd q-crq vdz pns31 av vvi av j dt n1 a-acp, vvg dt n1:
and 〈 ◊ 〉 not plainly and speci•icall• but with joynt authorit•tive concurrence of &c. may the• not be a interessing of persons, in the managing of such a publick procedure,
and 〈 ◊ 〉 not plainly and speci•icall• but with joint authorit•tive concurrence of etc. may the• not be a interessing of Persons, in the managing of such a public procedure,
cc 〈 sy 〉 xx av-j cc n1 cc-acp p-acp j j n1 pp-f av vmb n1 xx vbi dt n-vvg pp-f n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d dt j n1,
and yet without their authoritative concurrence? viz. to be witnesses of the justnesse of the procedure, that they may have the more clear satisfaction in their consciences in giving their obedientiall concurrence, to have their consultative advice upon the businesse, to have their privat,
and yet without their authoritative concurrence? viz. to be Witnesses of the justness of the procedure, that they may have the more clear satisfaction in their Consciences in giving their obediential concurrence, to have their consultative Advice upon the business, to have their private,
because as I conceive, he thought the act of the whole Synod to be no authoritative juridicall act. 2. Whom means he by the Congregation, without whose interessing in the whole businesse nothing was done? Whether the Congregation of Jerusalem alone,
Because as I conceive, he Thought the act of the Whole Synod to be no authoritative juridical act. 2. Whom means he by the Congregation, without whose interessing in the Whole business nothing was done? Whither the Congregation of Jerusalem alone,
if nothing could be done without the interessing or joynt concurrence of the Congregation and the Brethren of Jerusalem, with the Elders, these other Congregations and Brethren, ought as much and more to have been interessed, and joyntly to have concurred.
if nothing could be done without the interessing or joint concurrence of the Congregation and the Brothers of Jerusalem, with the Elders, these other Congregations and Brothers, ought as much and more to have been interested, and jointly to have concurred.
cs pix vmd vbi vdn p-acp dt n-vvg cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2-jn, d j-jn n2 cc n2, vmd p-acp av-d cc av-dc pc-acp vhi vbn vvn, cc av-j pc-acp vhi vvn.
Again, nor yet can it be that all th• … Congregation or Church of • … rusalem could •e so 〈 ◊ 〉 to concur jointly in acting and voting that businesse in 〈 … 〉 with the Apostles and Elders (which yet M•.
Again, nor yet can it be that all th• … Congregation or Church of • … rusalem could •e so 〈 ◊ 〉 to concur jointly in acting and voting that business in 〈 … 〉 with the Apostles and Elders (which yet M•.
av, ccx av vmb pn31 vbi cst d n1 … n1 cc n1 pp-f • … fw-la vmd vbi av 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvb av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg d n1 p-acp 〈 … 〉 p-acp dt n2 cc np1 (r-crq av np1.
Lockie• 〈 ◊ 〉 say) first the beleevers in •erusalem were so numerous that they could not all conveen with the Apostles and 〈 ◊ 〉 one 〈 ◊ 〉 and in one place to act and vote in the 〈 ◊ 〉.
Lockie• 〈 ◊ 〉 say) First the believers in •erusalem were so numerous that they could not all convene with the Apostles and 〈 ◊ 〉 one 〈 ◊ 〉 and in one place to act and vote in the 〈 ◊ 〉.
np1 〈 sy 〉 vvb) ord dt n2 p-acp fw-la vbdr av j cst pns32 vmd xx d n1 p-acp dt n2 cc 〈 sy 〉 pi 〈 sy 〉 cc p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvb p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉.
and so were indeed a Presbyteriall Church, as is demonstrat irrefragably, by sundrie, Mr. Rutherfurd. The Assembly in their Answers to the Dissenting Brethren. Jus.
and so were indeed a Presbyterial Church, as is demonstrate irrefragably, by sundry, Mr. Rutherfurd. The Assembly in their Answers to the Dissenting Brothers. Jus.
cc av vbdr av dt j-jn n1, c-acp vbz vvi av-j, p-acp j, n1 np1. dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt vvg n2. np1.
but also the determination thereof was authoritative and juridicall, and as to that which Mr. Lockier intendeth here that the Congregation, privat Brethren, jointly concurred with the Apostles and Elders in the determination.
but also the determination thereof was authoritative and juridical, and as to that which Mr. Lockyer intends Here that the Congregation, private Brothers, jointly concurred with the Apostles and Elders in the determination.
cc-acp av dt n1 av vbds j cc j, cc c-acp p-acp cst r-crq n1 jc vvz av cst dt n1, j n2, av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn p-acp dt n1.
Granting that the Brethren mentioned, were privat Christians out of office. 1. These were not the whole Churches concerned in the businesse that was determined (which yet he must say,
Granting that the Brothers mentioned, were private Christians out of office. 1. These were not the Whole Churches concerned in the business that was determined (which yet he must say,
vvg cst dt n2 vvn, vbdr j np1 av pp-f n1. crd np1 vbdr xx dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn (r-crq av pns31 vmb vvi,
yea, nor all the Church of Jerusalem as hath been also shown. 2. We deny that these privat Brethren concurred with the Apostles and Elders authoritatively in the determination of the sentence.
yea, nor all the Church of Jerusalem as hath been also shown. 2. We deny that these private Brothers concurred with the Apostles and Elders authoritatively in the determination of the sentence.
uh, ccx d dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vhz vbn av vvn. crd pns12 vvb cst d j n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
That they had not authoritative definitive vote, seemeth clear from somewhat expressed in the history it self of • … at Synod observed by Mr. Rutherfurd peace. plea. c. 14. p. 213, First these only had definitive vote who met together Synodically to consider of the Question.
That they had not authoritative definitive vote, seems clear from somewhat expressed in the history it self of • … At Synod observed by Mr. Rutherfurd peace. plea. c. 14. p. 213, First these only had definitive vote who met together Synodically to Consider of the Question.
cst pns32 vhd xx n1 j n1, vvz j p-acp av vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 pp-f • … p-acp np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 n1. n1. sy. crd n1 crd, ord d av-j vhd j n1 r-crq vvd av av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1.
again the Canons of the Synod are denominated NONLATINALPHABET, decrees which were ordai• … d by the Apostles and 〈 … 〉 Jerusalem, c. 16. 4. & 21. 25. the particulars reckoned up 〈 ◊ 〉 Mr ▪ • … ckier proves not the country. 1. That their names wa• in th• •yhodicall Letters (rather the Letter• were in their name generally:
again the Canonas of the Synod Are denominated, decrees which were ordai• … worser by the Apostles and 〈 … 〉 Jerusalem, c. 16. 4. & 21. 25. the particulars reckoned up 〈 ◊ 〉 Mr ▪ • … ckier Proves not the country. 1. That their names wa• in th• •yhodicall Letters (rather the Letter• were in their name generally:
av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn, vvz r-crq vbdr n1 … sy p-acp dt n2 cc 〈 … 〉 np1, sy. crd crd cc crd crd dt n2-jn vvn a-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1 ▪ • … jc vvz xx dt n1. crd d po32 n2 n1 p-acp n1 j n2 (av dt np1 vbdr p-acp po32 n1 av-j:
For as Letters being Writen to a multitude consisting of persons of diverse capacities, some publick and in office, some privat without office, may contain some things peculi•r to the one, some things belonging to the other,
For as Letters being Written to a multitude consisting of Persons of diverse capacities, Some public and in office, Some private without office, may contain Some things peculi•r to the one, Some things belonging to the other,
p-acp p-acp n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg pp-f n2 pp-f j n2, d j cc p-acp n1, d j p-acp n1, vmb vvi d n2 vvb p-acp dt pi, d n2 vvg p-acp dt n-jn,
as proceeding from some authoritatively, and from others, a• giving their privat consent thereunto which may adde more weight to the authoritative determination amongst others. 2. For their speaking in the Assemb. 1• It is not said in the Text that they did speak:
as proceeding from Some authoritatively, and from Others, a• giving their private consent thereunto which may add more weight to the authoritative determination among Others. 2. For their speaking in the Assembly. 1• It is not said in the Text that they did speak:
c-acp vvg p-acp d av-j, cc p-acp n2-jn, n1 vvg po32 j n1 av r-crq vmb vvi dc n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2-jn. crd p-acp po32 vvg p-acp dt vvi. n1 pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vdd vvi:
54.) signifies no more but this, that they were quiet or held their peace from noise or murmuring, usuall with multitudes, they hearkned attentively. 2. Suppose they did speak, propose,
54.) signifies no more but this, that they were quiet or held their peace from noise or murmuring, usual with Multitudes, they hearkened attentively. 2. Suppose they did speak, propose,
crd) vvz dx dc p-acp d, cst pns32 vbdr j-jn cc vvd po32 n1 p-acp n1 cc j-vvg, j p-acp n2, pns32 vvd av-j. crd vvb pns32 vdd vvi, vvb,
and reason upon the matter (as we grant that privat Christians may in a Synod, in an orderly way, so the 2. Book of Discipline of the Kirk of Scotland, c. 7.) that proves not • … t they did vote authoritatively and definitively in the determination, that they received satisfaction by reason, proves it not neither:
and reason upon the matter (as we grant that private Christians may in a Synod, in an orderly Way, so the 2. Book of Discipline of the Kirk of Scotland, c. 7.) that Proves not • … tO they did vote authoritatively and definitively in the determination, that they received satisfaction by reason, Proves it not neither:
cc n1 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pns12 vvb cst j np1 vmb p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1, av dt crd n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, sy. crd) cst vvz xx • … sy pns32 vdd n1 av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vvd n1 p-acp n1, vvz pn31 xx av-dx:
That may be necessary and given to clear mens consciences in concurring by privat approbation and rationall obedience. 3. That they joined their assent we shall not deny,
That may be necessary and given to clear men's Consciences in concurring by private approbation and rational Obedience. 3. That they joined their assent we shall not deny,
cst vmb vbi j cc vvn p-acp j ng2 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp j n1 cc j n1. crd cst pns32 vvd po32 n1 pns12 vmb xx vvi,
but withall I think •hey left an example for a Synod (generall or particular) wherein Church Rulers may juridically determine controversies in Religion according to the Word of God, oblidging people to obedience under hazard of Ecclesiastick censure (as shall be more cleared hereafter) and that this does not supersede any power of people or particular Assemb.
but withal I think •hey left an Exampl for a Synod (general or particular) wherein Church Rulers may juridically determine controversies in Religion according to the Word of God, obliging people to Obedience under hazard of Ecclesiastic censure (as shall be more cleared hereafter) and that this does not supersede any power of people or particular Assembly.
cc-acp av pns11 vvb n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 (n1 cc j) c-crq n1 n2 vmb av-j vvi n2 p-acp n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 (c-acp vmb vbi av-dc vvn av) cc cst d vdz xx vvi d n1 pp-f n1 cc j vvi.
I close this purpose of this Section with the words of the Learned Professours of Leiden Synop. Pur. Theol. Disp. 49. de Concil. Thes. 29. Si ex. Laicis cujuscunque status & conditionis sunt viri, pietate, sacrarum rerum intelligentiâ, sapientiâ & prudentiâ, modestiâ, pacis studio & mansuetudine insignes, admitti & accedere possunt,
I close this purpose of this Section with the words of the Learned Professors of Leiden Synopsis Pur. Theology Disp 49. de Council. Thebes 29. Si ex. Laicis cujuscunque status & conditionis sunt viri, Piate, sacrarum rerum intelligentiâ, sapientiâ & prudentiâ, modestiâ, pacis study & Mildness insignes, admitti & accedere possunt,
pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f fw-mi np1 np1 np1 np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1 crd fw-mi fw-la. np1 fw-la n1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la, fw-la vvi cc n1 n2, n2 cc fw-la fw-la,
Adfuisse sanè plebem consilio, & Apostolis Presbyterisque adstitisse, ut auditores, & testes, & silentio saltem suo, si non voce approbatores fuisse, consensumque praebuisse, videre est, Act. 15. Atque id etiam comprobat primarum & probatarum Synodorum praxis & usus ut in Concilio Carthaginensi sub Cypriano liq•et.
Adfuisse sanè plebem consilio, & Apostles Presbyterisque adstitisse, ut auditores, & testes, & silentio Saltem Sue, si non voce approbatores Fuisse, consensumque praebuisse, To see est, Act. 15. Atque id etiam comprobat primarum & probatarum Synods praxis & usus ut in Concilio Carthaginensi sub Cypriano liq•et.
np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, cc vvz, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-mi n2 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la.
and repeated a•ai• … SECT. 6. wherein he under• … k 〈 … 〉 •hat the Elder 〈 … 〉 to exert power without the 〈 ◊ 〉 authoritative 〈 ◊ 〉 of the people) not 〈 ◊ 〉 i• formally give the office power, 〈 … 〉 signes the person to be invested 〈 ◊ 〉 the pow• … by 〈 … 〉 be not one already ordained as 〈 ◊ 〉 •he 〈 ◊ 〉 of th•s• 〈 … 〉 to be Deacons, Acts 6.) or applye• 〈 ◊ 〉 to exercise his 〈 ◊ 〉 in this particular charge,
and repeated a•ai• … SECT. 6. wherein he under• … k 〈 … 〉 •hat the Elder 〈 … 〉 to exert power without the 〈 ◊ 〉 authoritative 〈 ◊ 〉 of the people) not 〈 ◊ 〉 i• formally give the office power, 〈 … 〉 Signs the person to be invested 〈 ◊ 〉 the pow• … by 〈 … 〉 be not one already ordained as 〈 ◊ 〉 •he 〈 ◊ 〉 of th•s• 〈 … 〉 to be Deacons, Acts 6.) or applye• 〈 ◊ 〉 to exercise his 〈 ◊ 〉 in this particular charge,
cc vvd n1 … n1. crd c-crq pns31 n1 … zz 〈 … 〉 av dt jc-jn 〈 … 〉 pc-acp vbd2r n1 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 j 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt n1) xx 〈 sy 〉 n1 av-j vvi dt n1 n1, 〈 … 〉 n2 dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 … p-acp 〈 … 〉 vbi xx pi av vvn c-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-it 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1 〈 … 〉 pc-acp vbb n2, n2 crd) cc n1 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvi po31 〈 sy 〉 p-acp d j n1,
This we acknowledge to be a potestative act of Ecclesiastick authority, and affirme that in Churches constitute and in the ordinary way of calling, by Christs appointment in the Words belongs only to these who have Ecclesiastick Authority, the Presbytery or Eldership.
This we acknowledge to be a potestative act of Ecclesiastic Authority, and affirm that in Churches constitute and in the ordinary Way of calling, by Christ appointment in the Words belongs only to these who have Ecclesiastic authority, the Presbytery or Eldership.
By joynt voice was Matthias ordained to his place; After the Lord had pointed out which of the two should be successor to Judas, one would have thought that the Lord pointing out the man, had been enough to formalize the mater;
By joint voice was Matthias ordained to his place; After the Lord had pointed out which of the two should be successor to Judas, one would have Thought that the Lord pointing out the man, had been enough to formalize the mater;
but by the suffrages of the whole Church by preparing and drawing out of the whole to this particular work by the Apostle Peter, who stood up in the midst of the Disciples, the number being about an hundred and twenty,
but by the suffrages of the Whole Church by preparing and drawing out of the Whole to this particular work by the Apostle Peter, who stood up in the midst of the Disciples, the number being about an hundred and twenty,
Answ. 1. Granting that by that word NONLATINALPHABET, were signified an act of ordination performed upon Matthias formally constituting him an Apostle:
Answer 1. Granting that by that word, were signified an act of ordination performed upon Matthias formally constituting him an Apostle:
Yet there can be nothing brought out of the Text to prove that all the Church present concurred formally in that authoritative act ▪ Mr. Rutherfurds reasoning from the Text to the contrary, to shew that it was only the Apostles, is very considerable, Due righ• of Presbytery, c.
Yet there can be nothing brought out of the Text to prove that all the Church present concurred formally in that authoritative act ▪ Mr. Rutherfurds reasoning from the Text to the contrary, to show that it was only the Apostles, is very considerable, Due righ• of Presbytery, c.
8. pag. 1•0. • … eed not transcribe his groun• •e• Mr. Lockier answ• … 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ What he brings is either 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 sufficient to prove his point o• an addition unto,
8. page. 1•0. • … eed not transcribe his groun• •e• Mr. Lockyer answ• … 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ What he brings is either 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 sufficient to prove his point o• an addition unto,
crd n1. j. • … av xx vvi po31 n1 n1 n1 jc n1 … 〈 sy 〉 ▪ q-crq pns31 vvz vbz d 〈 sy 〉 cc 〈 sy 〉 j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 n1 dt n1 p-acp,
They might all be called out to the Work, and Peter might speak to them all and yet not all of them be there in one and the same capacity as to • … at Work;
They might all be called out to the Work, and Peter might speak to them all and yet not all of them be there in one and the same capacity as to • … At Work;
pns32 vmd d vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1, cc np1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 d cc av xx d pp-f pno32 vbi a-acp p-acp crd cc dt d n1 c-acp pc-acp • … p-acp n1;
But some as witnesses and consenters, some as formall actors. 2. That Peter in his speach said to all, that one of them, might be chosen by them. i. e. all of them.
But Some as Witnesses and consenters, Some as formal actors. 2. That Peter in his speech said to all, that one of them, might be chosen by them. i. e. all of them.
cc-acp d c-acp n2 cc n2, d c-acp j n2. crd cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp d, cst pi pp-f pno32, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32. sy. sy. d pp-f pno32.
Peter sayeth, of these men that hath companied with us — must one be ordained to be a witnesse, he sayeth not must be ordained by you. 3. When he sayeth they appointed, they gave forth their lo• … they numbered, meaning as he doth, they all, the hundred and twenty, he begs the thing in Question.
Peter Saith, of these men that hath companied with us — must one be ordained to be a witness, he Saith not must be ordained by you. 3. When he Saith they appointed, they gave forth their lo• … they numbered, meaning as he does, they all, the hundred and twenty, he begs the thing in Question.
And is it 〈 ◊ 〉 • … mmonly by Divines made one of the Characters and Proper• … 〈 … 〉 of Apostles, 〈 ◊ 〉 the •ad their calling to that function, not by the ordinarie 〈 … 〉 Ministry of men;
And is it 〈 ◊ 〉 • … mmonly by Divines made one of the Characters and Proper• … 〈 … 〉 of Apostles, 〈 ◊ 〉 the •ad their calling to that function, not by the ordinary 〈 … 〉 Ministry of men;
cc vbz pn31 〈 sy 〉 • … av-j p-acp n2-jn vvd crd pp-f dt n2 cc np1 … 〈 … 〉 pp-f n2, 〈 sy 〉 dt vhn po32 n-vvg p-acp d n1, xx p-acp dt j 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f n2;
That of Mr. Lockiers, one would think that the Lords pointing out the man had been enough — but least this might prove a mean• … •o justle out the priviledge of the whole Church — seemeth to me, to say no more, very inconsiderately said ▪ What more could the Lords full constituting Matthias an Apostle, without any interveening Act of the Church, prove a means, to justle out the priviledge of the Church in maters essentiall,
That of Mr. Lockiers, one would think that the lords pointing out the man had been enough — but lest this might prove a mean• … •o justle out the privilege of the Whole Church — seems to me, to say no more, very inconsiderately said ▪ What more could the lords full constituting Matthias an Apostle, without any intervening Act of the Church, prove a means, to justle out the privilege of the Church in maters essential,
cst pp-f n1 n2, pi vmd vvi d dt n2 vvg av dt n1 vhd vbn av-d — cc-acp cs d vmd vvi dt n1 … uh-dx vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 — vvz p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi dx av-dc, av av-j vvn ▪ q-crq n1 vmd dt n2 av-j vvg np1 dt n1, p-acp d j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb dt n2, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 j,
than his sole immediate both electing and ordaining all the rest of the Apostles, Mark 3. 13, 14. His second Scripture for the peoples formall concurrence in ordination is Acts 14. 23. •nd when they had ordained them Elders in every Church.
than his sole immediate both electing and ordaining all the rest of the Apostles, Mark 3. 13, 14. His second Scripture for the peoples formal concurrence in ordination is Acts 14. 23. •nd when they had ordained them Elders in every Church.
That the Apostles in and with every Church of Beleevers where they came, did make suffrage who should undergo this great Office of Eldership in such Churches,
That the Apostles in and with every Church of Believers where they Come, did make suffrage who should undergo this great Office of Eldership in such Churches,
cst dt n2 p-acp cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 c-crq pns32 vvd, vdd vvi n1 r-crq vmd vvi d j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2,
and so joyntly with each Church, and not by distinct exempted power above them was this work done, according to the first paterne, Acts 1. for to apply this only to the Apostles, in number ▪ but two, is improper to the nature of the word,
and so jointly with each Church, and not by distinct exempted power above them was this work done, according to the First pattern, Acts 1. for to apply this only to the Apostles, in number ▪ but two, is improper to the nature of the word,
cc av av-j p-acp d n1, cc xx p-acp j vvn n1 p-acp pno32 vbds d n1 vdn, vvg p-acp dt ord n1, n2 crd p-acp pc-acp vvi d av-j p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1 ▪ p-acp crd, vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1,
Why? may not Fasting and Prayer, be joined with other actions besides ordination, with election? the nature of the businesse it self affords a 〈 ◊ 〉 •oncludent Argument:
Why? may not Fasting and Prayer, be joined with other actions beside ordination, with election? the nature of the business it self affords a 〈 ◊ 〉 •oncludent Argument:
q-crq? vmb xx vvg cc n1, vbb vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n1, p-acp n1? dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz dt 〈 sy 〉 j n1:
and this cannot be done, ordinarly, without ordination. 2. The Author gives us such a description of ordina• … on of Elders as confounds and makes it •ust all one with election, viz. did make suffrage who shall undergoe the office.
and this cannot be done, ordinarily, without ordination. 2. The Author gives us such a description of ordina• … on of Elders as confounds and makes it •ust all one with election, viz. did make suffrage who shall undergo the office.
cc d vmbx vbi vdn, av-j, p-acp n1. crd dt n1 vvz pno12 d dt n1 pp-f n1 … a-acp pp-f n2-jn c-acp vvz cc vvz pn31 vmb d pi p-acp n1, n1 vdd vvi n1 r-crq vmb vvi dt n1.
But 3. more di• … ctly to the point in hand, the whole strength of the Authors reason here to prove that the private Beleevers in these Churches concurred formally with the Apostles in the ordination of these Elders, lyes upon the grammatication of the word NONLATINALPHABET, which signifies to give suffrages by streaching forth or lifting up of the hand,
But 3. more di• … ctly to the point in hand, the Whole strength of the Authors reason Here to prove that the private Believers in these Churches concurred formally with the Apostles in the ordination of these Elders, lies upon the grammatication of the word, which signifies to give suffrages by stretching forth or lifting up of the hand,
p-acp crd dc n1 … av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 av pc-acp vvi cst dt j n2 p-acp d n2 vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg av cc vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1,
and the place rendered, when they had by suffrages ordained or constituted, yet as Mr. Gillespy well observeth Miscell. c. 4. p. 57. out of Calvin. instit. lib.
and the place rendered, when they had by suffrages ordained or constituted, yet as Mr. Gillespie well observeth Miscellany. c. 4. p. 57. out of calvin. Institutio. lib.
cc dt n1 vvn, c-crq pns32 vhd p-acp n2 vvn cc vvn, av c-acp n1 np1 av vvz np1. sy. crd n1 crd av pp-f np1. fw-la. n1.
4. c. 3. § 15. the sense may be this, Paul and Barnabas did make and ordain Elders, according to the suffrages of the Churches themselves, that is, they ordained such as the Churches by their suffrages elected and desired.
4. c. 3. § 15. the sense may be this, Paul and Barnabas did make and ordain Elders, according to the suffrages of the Churches themselves, that is, they ordained such as the Churches by their suffrages elected and desired.
crd sy. crd § crd dt n1 vmb vbi d, np1 cc np1 vdd vvi cc vvi n2-jn, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 px32, cst vbz, pns32 vvd d p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n2 vvn cc vvn.
So here are involved two acts. 1. Election, (which is the only act performable by lifting up of the hand in suffrage) and in that we grant the people concurred. 2. Ordaining and constituting, which was not done by lifting up of the hand in suffrage:
So Here Are involved two acts. 1. Election, (which is the only act performable by lifting up of the hand in suffrage) and in that we grant the people concurred. 2. Ordaining and constituting, which was not done by lifting up of the hand in suffrage:
av av vbr vvn crd n2. crd n1, (r-crq vbz dt j n1 j p-acp vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1) cc p-acp cst pns12 vvb dt n1 vvn. crd vvg cc vvg, r-crq vbds xx vdn p-acp vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1:
And this we say was done only by Paul and Barnabas. But, 2ly Albeit that former answer does sufficiently overturn all Mr. Lockiers reasoning from this place;
And this we say was done only by Paul and Barnabas. But, 2ly Albeit that former answer does sufficiently overturn all Mr. Lockiers reasoning from this place;
cc d pns12 vvb vbds vdn av-j p-acp np1 cc np1. p-acp, av-j cs d j n1 vdz av-j vvi d n1 n2 vvg p-acp d n1;
Yet I confesse I see no necessity of re•dering the word here thus made by suffrages. For how ever it be true that the use of this word NONLATINALPHABET, arises from that manner of suffrage • … ed amongst the Grecians, either in choosing of persons or •aking o• Laws,
Yet I confess I see no necessity of re•dering the word Here thus made by suffrages. For how ever it be true that the use of this word, arises from that manner of suffrage • … ed among the Greeks, either in choosing of Persons or •aking o• Laws,
av pns11 vvb pns11 vvb dx n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 av av vvd p-acp n2. c-acp q-crq av pn31 vbb j cst dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 • … wd p-acp dt njp2, d p-acp vvg pp-f n2 cc j-vvg n1 n2,
and it be ofte• 〈 ◊ 〉 •sed to signifie expresly the 〈 ◊ 〉 o• suffrages in such matters, 〈 … 〉 i• is •nown to any that has an• knowledge in the Greek Language, that sometimes it is used to signifie simply the a• … of con•tuting or making,
and it be ofte• 〈 ◊ 〉 •sed to signify expressly the 〈 ◊ 〉 o• suffrages in such matters, 〈 … 〉 i• is •nown to any that has an• knowledge in the Greek Language, that sometime it is used to signify simply the a• … of con•tuting or making,
cc pn31 vbi n1 〈 sy 〉 j-vvn pc-acp vvi av-j dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 n2 p-acp d n2, 〈 … 〉 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d cst vhz n1 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, cst av pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 … pp-f vvg cc vvg,
or lifting up o• the 〈 … 〉 And thus simply the Old Latine • … erpreter •enders i• •n this place, & c•m constituissent illis per singulas Ecclesias Presbyteros, &c. and I think hardly can it with congruity of speech be otherwaye• rendered here.
or lifting up o• the 〈 … 〉 And thus simply the Old Latin • … erpreter •enders i• •n this place, & c•m constituissent illis per singulas Ecclesiastes Presbyters, etc. and I think hardly can it with congruity of speech be otherwaye• rendered Here.
cc vvg a-acp n1 dt 〈 … 〉 cc av av-j dt j jp • … n1 vvz n1 av d n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1, av cc pns11 vvb av vmb pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbb n1 vvn av.
For certainly the substantive to the participle NONLATINALPHABET, in the • … t, is Paul and Barnabas, and can be no other, can be none of the people or privat Disciples,
For Certainly the substantive to the participle, in the • … tO, is Paul and Barnabas, and can be no other, can be none of the people or private Disciples,
p-acp av-j dt n-jn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt • … sy, vbz np1 cc np1, cc vmb vbi dx n-jn, vmb vbi pix pp-f dt n1 cc j n2,
Now let any man judge if the Author has brought us expresse Scripture for private Believers formall and authoritative concurrence in the act of ordination of Elders.
Now let any man judge if the Author has brought us express Scripture for private Believers formal and authoritative concurrence in the act of ordination of Elders.
av vvb d n1 vvb cs dt n1 vhz vvn pno12 vvi n1 p-acp j n2 j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2-jn.
I Answ. If he find not out more proper answers for these places then to expone them by these two examples, it may easily be perceived by what has been said, that he is at a weak passe in maintaining his point undertaken.
I Answer If he find not out more proper answers for these places then to expone them by these two Examples, it may Easily be perceived by what has been said, that he is At a weak pass in maintaining his point undertaken.
pns11 np1 cs pns31 vvb xx av av-dc j n2 p-acp d n2 av p-acp fw-la pno32 p-acp d crd n2, pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, cst pns31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 vvn.
And I pray, tell us why such places of Scripture as plainly attributes the act of ordination to Presbyteries onely, should be expounded to take in the people with Elders, by these two examples, wherein yet their is no demonstrative ground brought to evidence that the people had formall hand in ordination of the Officers mentioned in them:
And I pray, tell us why such places of Scripture as plainly attributes the act of ordination to Presbyteries only, should be expounded to take in the people with Elders, by these two Examples, wherein yet their is no demonstrative ground brought to evidence that the people had formal hand in ordination of the Officers mentioned in them:
And not rather these two examples or practise• (seeing it is not expresly said in them that the people concurred in the ordination) be expounded by such places wherein the acts of ordination is expresly attributed 〈 ◊ 〉 Eldership alone? I v•rily •hink that to any understanding man, the latter of these two will seem most rationall.
And not rather these two Examples or practise• (seeing it is not expressly said in them that the people concurred in the ordination) be expounded by such places wherein the acts of ordination is expressly attributed 〈 ◊ 〉 Eldership alone? I v•rily •hink that to any understanding man, the latter of these two will seem most rational.
cc xx av-c d crd n2 cc n1 (vvg pn31 vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp pno32 cst dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1) vbb vvn p-acp d n2 c-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vbz av-j vvn 〈 sy 〉 n1 av-j? pns11 av-j vvb cst p-acp d j-vvg n1, dt d pp-f d crd vmb vvi av-ds j.
As for Arguments proving that, •ot the people, but only the Officers of the Chu• … h • … ve the power of ordination, See these Authors often mentioned.
As for Arguments proving that, •ot the people, but only the Officers of the Chu• … h • … we the power of ordination, See these Authors often mentioned.
Answ. 1. If Elders may not in lesser maters act without joint concurrence of the people, what needeth that restriction in the Assertion first propounded, not in most weighty things? 2. It is a very weak Consequence, In lesse maters they may not act alone, Ergo not in greater.
Answer 1. If Elders may not in lesser maters act without joint concurrence of the people, what needs that restriction in the Assertion First propounded, not in most weighty things? 2. It is a very weak Consequence, In less maters they may not act alone, Ergo not in greater.
np1 crd cs np1 vmb xx p-acp jc n2 vvi p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 ord vvd, xx p-acp ds j n2? crd pn31 vbz dt av j n1, p-acp dc n2 pns32 vmb xx vvi av-j, fw-la xx p-acp jc.
Some persons may have the managing of great maters laid upon them by speciall commission from such as have supream authority to commissionate in these maters,
some Persons may have the managing of great maters laid upon them by special commission from such as have supreme Authority to commissionate in these maters,
d n2 vmb vhi dt n-vvg pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp j n1 p-acp d c-acp vhb j n1 p-acp j p-acp d n2,
So Paul recommended Phebe to the Church of Corinth ('twas to the Church of Rome, Rom. 16. 1, 2.) So John wrote to the Church, concerning certain brethren, that were to be received by them;
So Paul recommended Phebe to the Church of Corinth ('twas to the Church of Rome, Rom. 16. 1, 2.) So John wrote to the Church, Concerning certain brothers, that were to be received by them;
〈 ◊ 〉 • … fesse this is a strange Assertio• •nd he that will beleeve 〈 … 〉 of• is too too credulous. 3. The mat•er that Paul ▪ recommend P•eb• for to the •oman Christians, was a duty of common Christian love, to intertain her kindly as a Christian, to assist her as they could in her affairs at Rome, a duty jure naturali incumbent to all Christians both conjunctly and severally.
〈 ◊ 〉 • … fesse this is a strange Assertio• •nd he that will believe 〈 … 〉 of• is too too credulous. 3. The mat•er that Paul ▪ recommend P•eb• for to the •oman Christians, was a duty of Common Christian love, to entertain her kindly as a Christian, to assist her as they could in her affairs At Room, a duty jure naturali incumbent to all Christians both conjunctly and severally.
〈 sy 〉 • … vvb d vbz dt j np1 vvi pns31 cst vmb vvi 〈 … 〉 n1 vbz av av j. crd dt n1 cst np1 ▪ vvi np1 p-acp p-acp dt n1 np1, vbds dt n1 pp-f j np1 n1, p-acp n1 pno31 av-j p-acp dt njp, pc-acp vvi pno31 c-acp pns32 vmd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, dt n1 fw-la fw-la vvn p-acp d np1 d av-j cc av-j.
But interest of concurring in actings of Church Government, being not juris naturalis but juris positivi, persons must be sure of speciall warrant and vocation for concurring in them.
But Interest of concurring in actings of Church Government, being not Juris Naturalis but Juris positivi, Persons must be sure of special warrant and vocation for concurring in them.
He must have a good head that will make it out. 4. As to the instance of Diotrephes, Mr. Lockier is, I conceive, in a mistake when he supposes, that • … ving of these Brethren,
He must have a good head that will make it out. 4. As to the instance of Diotrephes, Mr. Lockyer is, I conceive, in a mistake when he supposes, that • … ving of these Brothers,
unto duties of Christian charity, stranger-Christians, did tyrannically at his own pleasure Excommunicat-persons, and that for disobeying his unjust acts,
unto duties of Christian charity, stranger-Christians, did tyrannically At his own pleasure Excommunicat-persons, and that for disobeying his unjust acts,
p-acp n2 pp-f njp n1, j, vdd av-j p-acp po31 d n1 n2, cc cst p-acp vvg po31 j n2,
if they all jointly and equally act authoritatively in matters of Ecclesiastick Government and jurisdiction, without the authoritative concurrence of the whole Congregatiō,
if they all jointly and equally act authoritatively in matters of Ecclesiastic Government and jurisdiction, without the authoritative concurrence of the Whole Congregation,
cs pns32 d av-j cc av-jn vvi av-j p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1,
then as is said of Diotrephes words, vers. 10. of that Epistle. SECTION IV. Mr. Lockiers Argument from common Testimony, SECT. 12. considered and Answered.
then as is said of Diotrephes words, vers. 10. of that Epistle. SECTION IV. Mr. Lockiers Argument from Common Testimony, SECT. 12. considered and Answered.
av a-acp vbz vvn pp-f np1 n2, fw-la. crd pp-f d n1. n1 np1 n1 np1 n1 p-acp j n1, n1. crd vvn cc vvd.
MR. Lockier having alledged first reasons, next some expresse Passages of Scripture (wherein how he has acquit himself we leave to be judged by the impartiall discerning Reader) in the last place.
MR. Lockyer having alleged First Reasons, next Some express Passages of Scripture (wherein how he has acquit himself we leave to be judged by the impartial discerning Reader) in the last place.
n1 jc vhg vvn ord n2, ord d j n2 pp-f n1 (c-crq c-crq pns31 vhz vvn px31 pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j j-vvg n1) p-acp dt ord n1.
his Assertion, no truth) that the whole Congregation are to have joint authoritative suffrages in all maters of greatest weight, i. e. all acts of Ecclesiastick Government.
his Assertion, no truth) that the Whole Congregation Are to have joint authoritative suffrages in all maters of greatest weight, i. e. all acts of Ecclesiastic Government.
By common consent he must mean the testimony of Ecclesiastick Writers, and now I pray what testimonies of Ecclesiastick Authors brings he? Just two, one of yesterday, I may say jugling in the businesse,
By Common consent he must mean the testimony of Ecclesiastic Writers, and now I pray what testimonies of Ecclesiastic Authors brings he? Just two, one of yesterday, I may say juggling in the business,
yet is constrained to confesse that in the Apostles times the state of the Church was democratiall or popular, the people or multitude having hand almost in every thing, Defence, pag. 182. which word almost, doth sute with the thing I am upon.
yet is constrained to confess that in the Apostles times the state of the Church was democratiall or popular, the people or multitude having hand almost in every thing, Defence, page. 182. which word almost, does suit with the thing I am upon.
av vbz vvn pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt n2 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds j cc j, dt n1 cc n1 vhg n1 av p-acp d n1, n1, n1. crd r-crq n1 av, vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pns11 vbm p-acp.
The 〈 … 〉 was, that the 〈 … 〉 Government and ju• … 〈 … 〉 hands onely of th• 〈 … 〉 • … lats, excluding no• 〈 … 〉 all other Presby• 〈 … 〉 Church. 2. By the• … 〈 … 〉 wherein he saith, that 〈 … 〉 •nown and frequen• … 〈 … 〉 he means 〈 … 〉 of the Church 〈 … 〉 themselves 〈 ◊ 〉,
The 〈 … 〉 was, that the 〈 … 〉 Government and ju• … 〈 … 〉 hands only of th• 〈 … 〉 • … lats, excluding no• 〈 … 〉 all other Presby• 〈 … 〉 Church. 2. By the• … 〈 … 〉 wherein he Says, that 〈 … 〉 •nown and frequen• … 〈 … 〉 he means 〈 … 〉 of the Church 〈 … 〉 themselves 〈 ◊ 〉,
or therewith taking in the next 〈 … 〉 the •hurch ▪ If 〈 ◊ 〉 mean the latter, I conceive he would •one much better to 〈 ◊ 〉 cited some Writers of these times themseves saying so much,
or therewith taking in the next 〈 … 〉 the •hurch ▪ If 〈 ◊ 〉 mean the latter, I conceive he would •one much better to 〈 ◊ 〉 cited Some Writers of these times themseves saying so much,
cc av vvg p-acp dt ord 〈 … 〉 dt n1 ▪ cs 〈 sy 〉 vvb dt d, pns11 vvb pns31 vmd vdi av-d jc pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvn d n2 pp-f d n2 fw-la n1 av av-d,
then taken the matter upon report from Whitegift. But let him, if he can produce any Ancient Writers Ecclesiastick of these times either speaking for his Tenet in dogmate, or relating any practice thereof in the Church of these times:
then taken the matter upon report from Whitegift. But let him, if he can produce any Ancient Writers Ecclesiastic of these times either speaking for his Tenet in dogmate, or relating any practice thereof in the Church of these times:
av vvn dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1. p-acp vvi pno31, cs pns31 vmb vvi d j n2 j pp-f d n2 av-d vvg p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg d n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2:
But 1. Whitegift withall for uphold• … •he power and Government of Prelats in the Church of England, excluding all other Church Officers, maintains most falsly and perniciously, there was no particular form of Government appointed by precept in the New Testament.
But 1. Whitegift withal for uphold• … •he power and Government of Prelates in the Church of England, excluding all other Church Officers, maintains most falsely and perniciously, there was no particular from of Government appointed by precept in the New Testament.
And therefore granted, for his own design, that the people had sometimes an hand in matters of Government, accidentally, because of the want of Civil Magistrates to establish Rulers. 2. Who had hand in acts of Government of the Church in the Apostles times, can be known best by Scripture it self,
And Therefore granted, for his own Design, that the people had sometime an hand in matters of Government, accidentally, Because of the want of Civil Magistrates to establish Rulers. 2. Who had hand in acts of Government of the Church in the Apostles times, can be known best by Scripture it self,
If Mr. Lockier, has brought forth any Scripture holding forth, either by precept or practice, that the body of the people ought or did concur formally and authoritatively in acts of Government,
If Mr. Lockyer, has brought forth any Scripture holding forth, either by precept or practice, that the body of the people ought or did concur formally and authoritatively in acts of Government,
cs n1 jc, vhz vvn av d n1 vvg av, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd cc vdd vvi av-j cc av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1,
To close this, let Mr. Lockiers ingenuity b• observed here in speaking for a popular and 〈 … 〉 of the Church by his applauding of •his 〈 … 〉 Whitegifts ▪ Independents commonly refuse altogether that the Government they maintain 〈 … 〉 and professe a discla• … of Mo• … llius for this.
To close this, let Mr. Lockiers ingenuity b• observed Here in speaking for a popular and 〈 … 〉 of the Church by his applauding of •his 〈 … 〉 Whitegifts ▪ Independents commonly refuse altogether that the Government they maintain 〈 … 〉 and profess a discla• … of Mo• … llius for this.
What meaneth this Canon (•aith he) unlesse formerly it was so that the people had hand in it? Answ. Let it be so that this Canon doth import that formerly the people had hand in Election of their Officers (as we grant they 〈 ◊ 〉 ought to have,
What means this Canon (•aith he) unless formerly it was so that the people had hand in it? Answer Let it be so that this Canon does import that formerly the people had hand in Election of their Officers (as we grant they 〈 ◊ 〉 ought to have,
q-crq vvz d n1 (n1 pns31) cs av-j pn31 vbds av d dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp pn31? np1 vvb pn31 vbi av cst d n1 vdz vvi cst av-j dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 (c-acp pns12 vvb pns32 〈 sy 〉 pi pc-acp vhi,
But what is this to the purpose? His undertaking was to bring common testimony to prove that in the first times of the Church, the body of the people, the whole Congregation had joint authorita• … ve suff•age with the Officer• in all maters of greatest weight, i. e. in all acts of Eccles• … stick Gov• … ment, is it not a very sufficient making out of this, to 〈 ◊ 〉 one Canon, of one Councell, indirectly importing that they • … d hand in one act,
But what is this to the purpose? His undertaking was to bring Common testimony to prove that in the First times of the Church, the body of the people, the Whole Congregation had joint authorita• … we suff•age with the Officer• in all maters of greatest weight, i. e. in all acts of Eccles• … stick Gov• … meant, is it not a very sufficient making out of this, to 〈 ◊ 〉 one Canon, of one Council, indirectly importing that they • … worser hand in one act,
p-acp r-crq vbz d p-acp dt n1? po31 n-vvg vbds pc-acp vvi j n1 pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-jn n1 vhd j n1 … pns12 n1 p-acp dt np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f js n1, sy. sy. p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 … vvi np1 … vvd, vbz pn31 xx dt j j vvg av pp-f d, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 pi n1, pp-f crd n1, av-j vvg cst pns32 • … sy n1 p-acp crd n1,
and that no formall act of Government and Authority? And is this all the common testimony we must be content with? Now when as all acts of Ecclesiastick power, authority and government (in Scripture designed by the Keyes) are comprehended in these, 1. Publick Preaching of the Gospel: 2. Administration of the Seals or Sacraments of Baptism and the Supper: 3. Ordination and authoritative sending of Officers: 4. Dispensation of Discipline, Excommunication and Absolution.
and that no formal act of Government and authority? And is this all the Common testimony we must be content with? Now when as all acts of Ecclesiastic power, Authority and government (in Scripture designed by the Keys) Are comprehended in these, 1. Public Preaching of the Gospel: 2. Administration of the Seals or Sacraments of Baptism and the Supper: 3. Ordination and authoritative sending of Officers: 4. Dispensation of Discipline, Excommunication and Absolution.
cc cst dx j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? cc vbz d d dt j n1 pns12 vmb vbi j p-acp? av c-crq p-acp d n2 pp-f j n1, n1 cc n1 (p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2) vbr vvn p-acp d, crd j vvg pp-f dt n1: crd n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc dt n1: crd n1 cc j n-vvg pp-f n2: crd n1 pp-f n1, n1 cc n1.
I would have the Author producing to us common testimony for the peoples concurring joyntly and authoritatively in these or any of them in the first times of the Church. What followeth in this SECT.
I would have the Author producing to us Common testimony for the peoples concurring jointly and authoritatively in these or any of them in the First times of the Church. What follows in this SECT.
pns11 vmd vhi dt n1 vvg p-acp pno12 j n1 p-acp dt ng1 vvg av-j cc av-j p-acp d cc d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1. q-crq vvz p-acp d n1.
of the Authors, is but a flist of big empty words, added unto weak reasoning, to startle silly Readers, to which shortly. 1. Whom he mea•s by his superintendents once and again reckon• … 〈 ◊ 〉 with 〈 … 〉 and Bishops.
of the Authors, is but a flist of big empty words, added unto weak reasoning, to startle silly Readers, to which shortly. 1. Whom he mea•s by his superintendents once and again reckon• … 〈 ◊ 〉 with 〈 … 〉 and Bishops.
I know not well, he may be pleased 〈 … 〉 That Bishops and 〈 … 〉 did piece by 〈 … 〉 of God many 〈 ◊ 〉 •pirituall liberties, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christe, is certain.
I know not well, he may be pleased 〈 … 〉 That Bishops and 〈 … 〉 did piece by 〈 … 〉 of God many 〈 ◊ 〉 •pirituall Liberties, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ, is certain.
pns11 vvb xx av, pns31 vmb vbi vvn 〈 … 〉 cst n2 cc 〈 … 〉 vdd n1 p-acp 〈 … 〉 pp-f np1 d 〈 sy 〉 j n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1, vbz j.
as appeate very evidently. 3. In representing the servants of God that are 〈 … 〉 new devised modell of popular Government of the Church, under the name of the children of these Metropolitans and Bishops is both an unjust and ridiculous slander.
as appeate very evidently. 3. In representing the Servants of God that Are 〈 … 〉 new devised model of popular Government of the Church, under the name of the children of these Metropolis and Bishops is both an unjust and ridiculous slander.
c-acp vvb av av-j. crd p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 cst vbr 〈 … 〉 j vvn n1 pp-f j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d njp2 cc n2 vbz d dt j cc j n1.
Nor have they cause to take any works or blowes, or bloods of their body (you have taken too much upon you to pronoun• … upon their soul blood, think Sir, upon Rom. 14. and let your heart 〈 ◊ 〉 you for this) as inflicted by God on that account,
Nor have they cause to take any works or blows, or bloods of their body (you have taken too much upon you to pronoun• … upon their soul blood, think Sir, upon Rom. 14. and let your heart 〈 ◊ 〉 you for this) as inflicted by God on that account,
ccx vhb pns32 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2, cc n2 pp-f po32 n1 (pn22 vhb vvn av av-d p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 … p-acp po32 n1 n1, vvb n1, p-acp np1 crd cc vvb po22 n1 〈 sy 〉 pn22 p-acp d) p-acp vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1,
Will ye speak wickedly for God? And talk deceitfully for him — is it good that he should search you out? Or as one man mocketh another do ye so mock him? But now Sir, look upon the pollutions,
Will you speak wickedly for God? And talk deceitfully for him — is it good that he should search you out? Or as one man mocks Another doe you so mock him? But now Sir, look upon the pollutions,
vmb pn22 vvb av-j p-acp np1? cc vvb av-j p-acp pno31 — vbz pn31 j cst pns31 vmd vvi pn22 av? cc c-acp crd n1 vvz j-jn n1 pn22 av vvi pno31? p-acp av n1, vvb p-acp dt n2,
MR. Lockier, now proceedeth to propound against his Assertion, and to Answer some Objections, and in wisedom chooses a few of many that are extant to the World in Presbyterian Writers, of als great weight as these he has picked out,
MR. Lockyer, now Proceedeth to propound against his Assertion, and to Answer Some Objections, and in Wisdom chooses a few of many that Are extant to the World in Presbyterian Writers, of also great weight as these he has picked out,
n1 jc, av vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n2, cc p-acp n1 vvz dt d pp-f d cst vbr j p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, pp-f av j n1 p-acp d pns31 vhz vvn av,
Object. First, is from 1 Tim. 4. 14. Here is mention m• … of a Presbytery or Eldership, by the imposition of whose hands and by no other conju• …, Timothy was ordained: Therefore the Presbytery wholly without the Church may exert power authoritative in most weighty matters, and 〈 ◊ 〉 and gov• … the Church alone.
Object. First, is from 1 Tim. 4. 14. Here is mention m• … of a Presbytery or Eldership, by the imposition of whose hands and by no other conju• …, Timothy was ordained: Therefore the Presbytery wholly without the Church may exert power authoritative in most weighty matters, and 〈 ◊ 〉 and gov• … the Church alone.
n1. ord, vbz p-acp crd np1 crd crd av vbz n1 n1 … pp-f dt n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f rg-crq n2 cc p-acp dx j-jn n1 …, np1 vbds vvn: av dt n1 av-jn p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi n1 n1 p-acp ds j n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 cc n1 … dt n1 av-j.
The Presbytery here (saith he) cannot be meaned of an ordinary Eldership, which hath its ordination from men because it is beyond the power of ordinary Officers to give being to an extraordinary.
The Presbytery Here (Says he) cannot be meaned of an ordinary Eldership, which hath its ordination from men Because it is beyond the power of ordinary Officers to give being to an extraordinary.
i. e. A Colledge of ordinary, perpetuall Elders, or extraordinary, yet it was an Eldership and not the people that performed this act of ordination, as he himself yeelds.
i. e. A College of ordinary, perpetual Elders, or extraordinary, yet it was an Eldership and not the people that performed this act of ordination, as he himself yields.
sy. sy. dt n1 pp-f j, j n2-jn, cc j, av pn31 vbds dt n1 cc xx dt n1 cst vvd d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz.
Wherein he alledge th• … •at lest it might have proved a 〈 ◊ 〉 to lustle out the priviledge of the •hole Church in maters of essentiall concernment, he was enstated a•ongst the Apostles themselves not by the • … ffrag• … of some, i. e. the Apostles alone but by the s•ffrages of the whole Church. 2. If the Presbyte• … here cannot be meaned of an ordinary Eldership, what was it? I hope the Author will not say with some P•pish and Prelaticall writers, that it was an company of Bishops that were, both Elders, and more then Elders:
Wherein he allege th• … •at lest it might have proved a 〈 ◊ 〉 to lustle out the privilege of the •hole Church in maters of essential concernment, he was enstated a•ongst the Apostles themselves not by the • … ffrag• … of Some, i. e. the Apostles alone but by the s•ffrages of the Whole Church. 2. If the Presbyte• … Here cannot be meaned of an ordinary Eldership, what was it? I hope the Author will not say with Some P•pish and Prelatical writers, that it was an company of Bishops that were, both Elders, and more then Elders:
But this co•ceit is so abundantly answered by Mr. Gillespy of worthy memory, Miscell. c. 8. pag. 104. & seq. that little needeth to be added to what is said 〈 ◊ 〉 him.
But this co•ceit is so abundantly answered by Mr. Gillespie of worthy memory, Miscellany. c. 8. page. 104. & seq. that little needs to be added to what is said 〈 ◊ 〉 him.
p-acp d n1 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 pp-f j n1, np1. sy. crd n1. crd cc n1. cst av-j vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq vbz vvd 〈 sy 〉 pno31.
I shall here briefly touch at some particular• given in Answer to this. 1. Suppose the Presbytery in this place 1 Tim. 4. 14. to be an Assembly of Apostles,
I shall Here briefly touch At Some particular• given in Answer to this. 1. Suppose the Presbytery in this place 1 Tim. 4. 14. to be an Assembly of Apostles,
pns11 vmb av av-j vvi p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d. crd vvb dt n1 p-acp d n1 crd np1 crd crd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2,
For the name Presbytery or Eldership, being purposely chosen in this Text which mentions laying on of hands in ordination, will prove, that the Apostles did it as Elders,
For the name Presbytery or Eldership, being purposely chosen in this Text which mentions laying on of hands in ordination, will prove, that the Apostles did it as Elders,
p-acp dt n1 j cc n1, vbg av vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq n2 vvg p-acp pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vmb vvi, cst dt n2 vdd pn31 c-acp n2-jn,
an Assemby of Elders. 2. That the Presbyterie here is not an Assembly of Apostles but of Elders who were not Apostles may be proven. 1 By comparing this Text with 2 Tim. 1. 6. The gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
an Assembly of Elders. 2. That the Presbytery Here is not an Assembly of Apostles but of Elders who were not Apostles may be proven. 1 By comparing this Text with 2 Tim. 1. 6. The gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
If it had been an Assembly of Apostles that had laid their hands on Timothy, and so joined with Paul in that action, Paul had not thus distinguished his laying on of hands from that of his fellow Apostles,
If it had been an Assembly of Apostles that had laid their hands on Timothy, and so joined with Paul in that actium, Paul had not thus distinguished his laying on of hands from that of his fellow Apostles,
cs pn31 vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp np1, cc av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, np1 vhd xx av vvn po31 n-vvg p-acp pp-f n2 p-acp d pp-f po31 n1 np1,
Of this difference of the Phrase in the one Text and the other, see this same worthy Author, pag. 101. 2. Apostles and Elders are ordinarly distinguishing names in Scripture, the latter signifying the ordinary, perpetuall, fixed Rulers in the Church.
Of this difference of the Phrase in the one Text and the other, see this same worthy Author, page. 101. 2. Apostles and Elders Are ordinarily distinguishing names in Scripture, the latter signifying the ordinary, perpetual, fixed Rulers in the Church.
pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt crd n1 cc dt n-jn, vvb d d j n1, n1. crd crd np1 cc n2-jn vbr av-j vvg n2 p-acp n1, dt d vvg dt j, j, j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1.
Nay we do not find at any time in Scripture the name Elder given to the Apostles, at least never to them or any of them as Apostles contradistinguished from other Officers.
Nay we do not find At any time in Scripture the name Elder given to the Apostles, At least never to them or any of them as Apostles contradistinguished from other Officers.
uh-x pns12 vdb xx vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 dt n1 n-jn vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp ds av p-acp pno32 cc d pp-f pno32 c-acp n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2.
and for our purpose, against Mr. Lockier here, I need not transcribe his words, seeing the Book is common, the Reader may have recourse to it self, and have much satisfaction.
and for our purpose, against Mr. Lockyer Here, I need not transcribe his words, seeing the Book is Common, the Reader may have recourse to it self, and have much satisfaction.
cc p-acp po12 n1, p-acp n1 jc av, pns11 vvb xx vvi po31 n2, vvg dt n1 vbz j, dt n1 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pn31 n1, cc vhb d n1.
And Mr. Lockier may remember that as able judicious men as are of his way, the Dissenting Brethren in the Assembly at Westminster, in their Reasons against the Proposition of Ordination, take it to be an ordinary Eldership,
And Mr. Lockyer may Remember that as able judicious men as Are of his Way, the Dissenting Brothers in the Assembly At Westminster, in their Reasons against the Proposition of Ordination, take it to be an ordinary Eldership,
That a sufficient Presbytery (say they, meaning, as is evident, an ordinary Presbytery) may assume all and sole power of ordination, is proved, 1 Tim. 4. 14. by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery.
That a sufficient Presbytery (say they, meaning, as is evident, an ordinary Presbytery) may assume all and sole power of ordination, is proved, 1 Tim. 4. 14. by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery.
Timothy was an extraordinary Officer, an Evangelist, and it is beyond the power of ordinary Officers to give being to an extraordinary, That same worthy Author, we mentioned, sufficiently discovereth the weaknesse of it in the place cited.
Timothy was an extraordinary Officer, an Evangelist, and it is beyond the power of ordinary Officers to give being to an extraordinary, That same worthy Author, we mentioned, sufficiently Discovereth the weakness of it in the place cited.
but a Bishop distinct from a Presbyter is a humane creaature not in Scripture) and the first to be that, mentioned 1 Tim. 4. 14. done by the ordinary Eldership;
but a Bishop distinct from a Presbyter is a humane creaature not in Scripture) and the First to be that, mentioned 1 Tim. 4. 14. done by the ordinary Eldership;
cc-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1 xx p-acp n1) cc dt ord pc-acp vbi d, vvd crd np1 crd crd vdn p-acp dt j n1;
and the act of these ordinary Elders extend no further but to that which was common to him with other Elders, the Office of Eldership, that which was extraordinary flowing from the Apostle Pauls concurrence in the businesse.
and the act of these ordinary Elders extend no further but to that which was Common to him with other Elders, the Office of Eldership, that which was extraordinary flowing from the Apostle Paul's concurrence in the business.
In this mixt action we may very well distinguish, what was ordinary and what extraordinary, ascribing that to the Presbytery ( viz. together with Paul ) this to the Apostle. 3. Yet further I say with the worthy Author, I bring these things from, that I can see no inconsistency or absurdity,
In this mixed actium we may very well distinguish, what was ordinary and what extraordinary, ascribing that to the Presbytery (viz. together with Paul) this to the Apostle. 3. Yet further I say with the worthy Author, I bring these things from, that I can see no inconsistency or absurdity,
p-acp d vvn n1 pns12 vmb av av vvi, r-crq vbds j cc r-crq j, vvg cst p-acp dt n1 (n1 av p-acp np1) d p-acp dt n1. crd av jc pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1, pns11 vvb d n2 p-acp, cst pns11 vmb vvi dx n1 cc n1,
that it is alledged an Evangelist is an extraordinary Officer, and therefore the Elders being ordinary Officers could not give him a being, i. e. ordain him, I deny the necessity of the consequence, any reason that can be brought to prove that consequence must be,
that it is alleged an Evangelist is an extraordinary Officer, and Therefore the Elders being ordinary Officers could not give him a being, i. e. ordain him, I deny the necessity of the consequence, any reason that can be brought to prove that consequence must be,
cst pn31 vbz vvn dt np1 vbz dt j n1, cc av dt n2-jn vbg j n2 vmd xx vvi pno31 dt n1, sy. sy. vvb pno31, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d n1 cst vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 vmb vbi,
as to this particular in hand, that worthy Author has sufficiently Answered, by two things First, that altho Timothy as an Evanelist was greater then a single Presbyter,
as to this particular in hand, that worthy Author has sufficiently Answered, by two things First, that although Timothy as an Evanelist was greater then a single Presbyter,
yet that proves not that he was greater then the whole Presbytery, as one of the house of Lords is (sure was) greater then one of the house of Commons;
yet that Proves not that he was greater then the Whole Presbytery, as one of the house of lords is (sure was) greater then one of the house of Commons;
av cst vvz xx cst pns31 vbds jc cs dt j-jn n1, c-acp pi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz (j vbds) jc av pi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2;
but so far as they blessed and ordained him? That Author gives two instances of the like, Act. 9. 17. and Act. 13. 1, 3. Or 2. the reason of that consequence must be this:
but so Far as they blessed and ordained him? That Author gives two instances of the like, Act. 9. 17. and Act. 13. 1, 3. Or 2. the reason of that consequence must be this:
cc-acp av av-j c-acp pns32 vvn cc vvd pno31? cst n1 vvz crd n2 pp-f dt j, n1 crd crd cc n1 crd crd, crd cc crd dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi d:
nay, the Office of an Apostle, as he alledgeth that the people ordained Mathias an Apostle, whatsover he can answer for that will serve our turn for the Presbytery, ordaining Timothy to that Office, which they had not in themselves.
nay, the Office of an Apostle, as he allegeth that the people ordained Mathias an Apostle, whatsoever he can answer for that will serve our turn for the Presbytery, ordaining Timothy to that Office, which they had not in themselves.
nor yet the Ordainers acting therein as principal agents or conferrers of the office (that is Gods part by his institution) but as morall instruments under God:
nor yet the Ordainers acting therein as principal agents or conferrers of the office (that is God's part by his Institution) but as moral Instruments under God:
ccx av dt n2 vvg av c-acp j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 (cst vbz npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1) cc-acp c-acp j n2 p-acp np1:
And I see nothing in the Office of an Evangelist that can prove that ordinary Officers could have no warrand from God to act in this kind of causality to the applying of a person to it.
And I see nothing in the Office of an Evangelist that can prove that ordinary Officers could have no warrant from God to act in this kind of causality to the applying of a person to it.
Read that which the often mentioned worthy Author hath judiciously spoken upon the nature of the Office of an Evangelist, Miscell. c. 7. p. 93, 94. and it will shew, I say not this without reason.
Read that which the often mentioned worthy Author hath judiciously spoken upon the nature of the Office of an Evangelist, Miscellany. c. 7. p. 93, 94. and it will show, I say not this without reason.
np1 cst r-crq dt av vvd j n1 vhz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1, np1. sy. crd n1 crd, crd cc pn31 vmb vvi, pns11 vvb xx d p-acp n1.
I trust by these things it appears that this instance of ordination by a Presbytery is not so far from this disputation as Mr. Lockier would have his Reader beleeve,
I trust by these things it appears that this instance of ordination by a Presbytery is not so Far from this disputation as Mr. Lockyer would have his Reader believe,
pns11 vvb p-acp d n2 pn31 vvz cst d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz xx av av-j p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 jc vmd vhi po31 n1 vvi,
but that it is a patern of ordination in ordinary (which some of the most judicious of his own side acknowledge with us) shewing us also the right hands into which Christ has committed this power, to wit the Eldership.
but that it is a pattern of ordination in ordinary (which Some of the most judicious of his own side acknowledge with us) showing us also the right hands into which christ has committed this power, to wit the Eldership.
cc-acp cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j (r-crq d pp-f dt av-ds j pp-f po31 d n1 vvi p-acp pno12) vvg pno12 av dt j-jn n2 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1.
For albeit Barnabas and Paul, the persons on whom the act mentioned there, passed, did not then receive any new ordination, to an Office extraordinary,
For albeit Barnabas and Paul, the Persons on whom the act mentioned there, passed, did not then receive any new ordination, to an Office extraordinary,
c-acp cs np1 cc np1, dt n2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvn a-acp, vvd, vdd xx av vvi d j n1, p-acp dt n1 j,
as Mr. Lockier, in a mistake or inanimadvertency has imagined when he wrot this (they were Apostles before) yet did they receive a new call unto a more particular application,
as Mr. Lockyer, in a mistake or inanimadvertency has imagined when he wrote this (they were Apostles before) yet did they receive a new call unto a more particular application,
c-acp n1 jc, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vhz vvn c-crq pns31 vvd d (pns32 vbdr n2 p-acp) av vdd pns32 vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt av-dc j n1,
2. Object. Is from 1 Tim. 5. 22. and Tit. 1. 5. We read (saith he) that Titus and Timothie did ordain and are exhorted in an ordinary way to go to work by an ordinary spirit;
2. Object. Is from 1 Tim. 5. 22. and Tit. 1. 5. We read (Says he) that Titus and Timothy did ordain and Are exhorted in an ordinary Way to go to work by an ordinary Spirit;
crd n1. vbz p-acp crd np1 crd crd cc np1 crd crd pns12 vvb (vvz pns31) d np1 cc np1 vdd vvi cc vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1;
to wit, not to lay hands suddenly on any man, nor to be partiall, but to weigh fit qualifications in every one, that they were blamelesse, the Husband of one Wife, not accused of riot, not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to filthy lucre.
to wit, not to lay hands suddenly on any man, nor to be partial, but to weigh fit qualifications in every one, that they were blameless, the Husband of one Wife, not accused of riot, not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to filthy lucre.
p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi n2 av-j p-acp d n1, ccx pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp d crd, cst pns32 vbdr j, dt n1 pp-f crd n1, xx vvn pp-f n1, xx j, xx av j, xx vvn p-acp j n1.
Answ. We bring not these places for the generall, that Acts of Government belong to the Officers of the Church, only; To wit, to act therein authoritatively.
Answer We bring not these places for the general, that Acts of Government belong to the Officers of the Church, only; To wit, to act therein authoritatively.
np1 pns12 vvb xx d n2 p-acp dt n1, cst n2 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-j; p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av av-j.
The Question is whether they ought to have an authoritative decisive suffrage? And in the Calling of Ministers they ought to have suffrage in their election:
The Question is whither they ought to have an authoritative decisive suffrage? And in the Calling of Ministers they ought to have suffrage in their election:
But as for the potestative mission, or ordination, that, we say, belongs to the Officers in the Church onely. 3ly It is to be observed how the Author labours to cover the force of these places for proving of this, by slipping by the principall words, Titus 1. 5. and ordain Elders in every City, and produces only the words of the verses following, expressing the qualifications requisite and to be presupposed in the persons that are to be ordained.
But as for the potestative mission, or ordination, that, we say, belongs to the Officers in the Church only. 3ly It is to be observed how the Author labours to cover the force of these places for proving of this, by slipping by the principal words, Titus 1. 5. and ordain Elders in every city, and produces only the words of the Verses following, expressing the qualifications requisite and to be presupposed in the Persons that Are to be ordained.
and that he is charged to observe these other Rules given to him for ordering his administration in the Church, v. 19, 20, 21. But these things are a charge given to him as a Pastor:
and that he is charged to observe these other Rules given to him for ordering his administration in the Church, v. 19, 20, 21. But these things Are a charge given to him as a Pastor:
So by what power Titus was charged to rebuke the Cretians sharply, that they might be sound in the faith, v. 13. By that same power was he left in Crete to ordain Elders in every City.
So by what power Titus was charged to rebuke the Cretians sharply, that they might be found in the faith, v. 13. By that same power was he left in Crete to ordain Elders in every city.
But this he was to doe by an Official power, and as an Officer, as is evident by comparing that v. with v. 9. Therefore, &c. Again, here is an expresse Commission to men in Office, to ordain,
But this he was to do by an Official power, and as an Officer, as is evident by comparing that v. with v. 9. Therefore, etc. Again, Here is an express Commission to men in Office, to ordain,
p-acp d pns31 vbds pc-acp vdi p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp dt n1, c-acp vbz j p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp n1 crd av, av av, av vbz dt j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi,
but he himself did ordain by the suffrage of the people, and did establish them by the help of their fasting and prayer, Acts 14. 23. And this is all which is left upon record,
but he himself did ordain by the suffrage of the people, and did establish them by the help of their fasting and prayer, Acts 14. 23. And this is all which is left upon record,
cc-acp pns31 px31 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vdd vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg cc n1, n2 crd crd cc d vbz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1,
and therefore this appointment Timothy and Titus must and did follow. Answ. 1. True, Paul would not appoint Titus to ordain otherwise then he ordained himself.
and Therefore this appointment Timothy and Titus must and did follow. Answer 1. True, Paul would not appoint Titus to ordain otherwise then he ordained himself.
cc av d n1 np1 cc np1 vmb cc vdd vvi. np1 crd j, np1 vmd xx vvi np1 pc-acp vvi av av pns31 vvd px31.
albeit he standeth for the first signification of the word NONLATINALPHABET in that place, to wit, that it importeth giving of suffrages by lifting up of hands:
albeit he Stands for the First signification of the word in that place, to wit, that it imports giving of suffrages by lifting up of hands:
yet he referreth that to Election, which he will have to have bee• done by the people: (and we deny not this) but saith not that the people had hand in the ordination of these Elders with Paul and Barnabas: But on the contrair expresly giveth ordination to the sole Officers.
yet he Refers that to Election, which he will have to have bee• done by the people: (and we deny not this) but Says not that the people had hand in the ordination of these Elders with Paul and Barnabas: But on the contrair expressly gives ordination to the sole Officers.
av pns31 vvz cst p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vmb vhi pc-acp vhi n1 vdn p-acp dt n1: (cc pns12 vvb xx d) cc-acp vvz xx d dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn p-acp np1 cc np1: cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn av-j vvz n1 p-acp dt j n2.
for did he not, SECT. 8. cite Acts 1. 28. for direction in this matter? Or has he afterward changed his minde of that place, finding that it made nothing for his purpose? But 3. He may,
for did he not, SECT. 8. Cite Acts 1. 28. for direction in this matter? Or has he afterwards changed his mind of that place, finding that it made nothing for his purpose? But 3. He may,
c-acp vdd pns31 xx, n1. crd vvb n2 crd crd p-acp n1 p-acp d n1? cc vhz pns31 av vvd po31 n1 pp-f d n1, vvg cst pn31 vvd pix p-acp po31 n1? p-acp crd pns31 vmb,
Now to whom belongeth the Authority of taking away an Ecclesiastick Ministry, to the same belongeth to confer it. SECTION VI. Mr. Lockiers Answers to some other Objection made by way of Reason SECT. 15. 16. 17. Examined.
Now to whom belongeth the authority of taking away an Ecclesiastic Ministry, to the same belongeth to confer it. SECTION VI. Mr. Lockiers Answers to Some other Objection made by Way of Reason SECT. 15. 16. 17. Examined.
av p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f vvg av dt j n1, p-acp dt d vvz pc-acp vvi pn31. n1 crd. n1 np1 n2 p-acp d j-jn n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n1. crd crd crd vvn.
THe Author as he picked out some of the places of Scripture brought by the opposites of his way to prove the powe• of the Church Government to be in the hands of Church Officers only (and they are but a few of many and only concerning a particular Act of Government, Ordination,
THe Author as he picked out Some of the places of Scripture brought by the opposites of his Way to prove the powe• of the Church Government to be in the hands of Church Officers only (and they Are but a few of many and only Concerning a particular Act of Government, Ordination,
when as they bring many pregnant proofs from Scripture for the whole power of Government in generall,) so he is pleased to pick out at his pleasure some few of their Arguments by way of reason.
when as they bring many pregnant proofs from Scripture for the Whole power of Government in general,) so he is pleased to pick out At his pleasure Some few of their Arguments by Way of reason.
c-crq c-acp pns32 vvb d j n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1,) av pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av p-acp po31 n1 d d pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
Ans. We do justly charge that way of Church Government maintained by the Author and his Associates, with this, that it sets up such a Democratie or popular Government in the Church, condemned by the French Church in Morellius: Which also Independents themselves would fain seem to disclaime,
Ans. We do justly charge that Way of Church Government maintained by the Author and his Associates, with this, that it sets up such a Democraty or popular Government in the Church, condemned by the French Church in Morellius: Which also Independents themselves would fain seem to disclaim,
np1 pns12 vdb av-j vvi d n1 pp-f n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n2, p-acp d, cst pn31 vvz a-acp d dt n1 cc j n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1: r-crq av n2-jn px32 vmd av-j vvi pc-acp vvi,
But also the whole body of the people formally and authoritatively, concur and act in the exercise of all the acts of Government, at least all acts of jurisdiction,
But also the Whole body of the people formally and authoritatively, concur and act in the exercise of all the acts of Government, At least all acts of jurisdiction,
cc-acp av dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j cc av-j, vvb cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ds d n2 pp-f n1,
so that all maters of this kind, are caried and determined by the authoritative suffrage, consent and dissent of the people, nothing therein being left to the Officers as Officers,
so that all maters of this kind, Are carried and determined by the authoritative suffrage, consent and dissent of the people, nothing therein being left to the Officers as Officers,
av cst d n2 pp-f d n1, vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pix av vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n2,
but to preside and moderate the body of the people in their authoritative acting, or, may be, to prepare and ripen maters for their authoritative decision,
but to preside and moderate the body of the people in their authoritative acting, or, may be, to prepare and ripen maters for their authoritative decision,
and to be their mouth to declare the sentence determined by their authority, yea and wherein, the body of the people, may authoritatively call all the Officers to a judiciall account, judicially cognosce upon their Administration, censure, degrade,
and to be their Mouth to declare the sentence determined by their Authority, yea and wherein, the body of the people, may authoritatively call all the Officers to a judicial account, judicially cognosce upon their Administration, censure, degrade,
and therein all are Rulers and therein different names and stations signifie nothing, (I say not simply but as Mr. Lockier ) as to any distinct power of Authority.
and therein all Are Rulers and therein different names and stations signify nothing, (I say not simply but as Mr. Lockyer) as to any distinct power of authority.
cc av d vbr n2 cc av j n2 cc n2 vvb pix, (pns11 vvb xx av-j cc-acp p-acp n1 jc) c-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1.
Sure I am that the very Government of Athens it self, the most popular and Democratricall that we read of, was never more popular then that which we have expressed in the Antecedent or first part of the proposition.
Sure I am that the very Government of Athens it self, the most popular and Democratricall that we read of, was never more popular then that which we have expressed in the Antecedent or First part of the proposition.
j pns11 vbm d dt j n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, dt av-ds j cc j cst pns12 vvb pp-f, vbds av-x av-dc j cs d r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1.
Now what answers the Author to this Objection? He brings us a number of words clouted up unhandsomely enough out of Hookers Surv. Par. 1. c. 11. which I think not worth the while to insist particularly upon.
Now what answers the Author to this Objection? He brings us a number of words clouted up unhandsomely enough out of Hookers Surv. Par. 1. c. 11. which I think not worth the while to insist particularly upon.
av r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp d n1? pns31 vvz pno12 dt n1 pp-f n2 j-vvn p-acp av-j av-d av pp-f np1 np1 np1 crd sy. crd r-crq pns11 vvb xx j dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp.
He tells us there is a power of Judging, to take in and to cast out Members, to exert Office (he means to confer Office) or to degrade from Office, which he calls essential or fundamental power;
He tells us there is a power of Judging, to take in and to cast out Members, to exert Office (he means to confer Office) or to degrade from Office, which he calls essential or fundamental power;
pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi p-acp cc pc-acp vvi av n2, pc-acp vvi n1 (pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi n1) cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vvz j cc j n1;
Ans. To passe by here the exagitating of that distinction of a power essentiall and a power organicall (the absurdity whereof in Philosophy might be shown abundantly, might we stay upon every such triffle) and other such minutias. Here, to the main purpose in hand. 1. To talk of,
Ans. To pass by Here the exagitating of that distinction of a power essential and a power organical (the absurdity whereof in Philosophy might be shown abundantly, might we stay upon every such trifle) and other such minutias. Here, to the main purpose in hand. 1. To talk of,
np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp av dt vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1 j cc dt n1 j (dt n1 c-crq p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn av-j, vmd pns12 vvb p-acp d d n1) cc j-jn d fw-la. av, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1. crd p-acp n1 pp-f,
and suppose a power of judging, in taking in and casting out, investing Officers and degrading them, belonging to the people and also exercised by them formally, meaning,
and suppose a power of judging, in taking in and casting out, investing Officers and degrading them, belonging to the people and also exercised by them formally, meaning,
cc vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp vvg p-acp cc vvg av, vvg n2 cc n-vvg pno32, vvg p-acp dt n1 cc av vvn p-acp pno32 av-j, n1,
The place, 1. Cor. 5. 12. proves it not, Tho the Epistle be written to the whole Church of Corinth, yet not every command and direction there relates to all and every one in that Church,
The place, 1. Cor. 5. 12. Proves it not, Though the Epistle be written to the Whole Church of Corinth, yet not every command and direction there relates to all and every one in that Church,
dt n1, crd np1 crd crd vvz pn31 xx, cs dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, av xx d n1 cc n1 a-acp vvz p-acp d cc d pi p-acp d n1,
See this made good by Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right. pag. 36, 37. Gul. Apollon. Consider. of certain controv. c. 4. pag. 64, 65, 66. Mr. Lockiers Argument to the contrary, is weak;
See this made good by Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right. page. 36, 37. Gul. Apollon. Consider. of certain Controversy. c. 4. page. 64, 65, 66. Mr. Lockiers Argument to the contrary, is weak;
What a poor Argument is this? Then it should follow, that the Women and the Children should judicially and authoritatively voiced in the Excommunication of the incestuous person;
What a poor Argument is this? Then it should follow, that the Women and the Children should judicially and authoritatively voiced in the Excommunication of the incestuous person;
yet in this particular command, must be understood to be spe king with relation to such in the Church as were invested with a morall capacity of power and authority to act that which he was commanding. 2. When he sayeth the power of judging is common to the whole Church, Elders and fraternity, its but a fallacy as to Elders;
yet in this particular command, must be understood to be See King with Relation to such in the Church as were invested with a moral capacity of power and Authority to act that which he was commanding. 2. When he Saith the power of judging is Common to the Whole Church, Elders and fraternity, its but a fallacy as to Elders;
As such they have only the manner of managing the judgement. 3. When he expresseth the act of essentiall power (as he calleth it) competent to the whole Church,
As such they have only the manner of managing the judgement. 3. When he Expresses the act of essential power (as he calls it) competent to the Whole Church,
And as for that he sayeth, that seeing the Elders have in their hands the manner of managing the judgement, therefore their power is usefull and significative,
And as for that he Saith, that seeing the Elders have in their hands the manner of managing the judgement, Therefore their power is useful and significative,
cc c-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvz, cst vvg dt n2-jn vhb p-acp po32 n2 dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, av po32 n1 vbz j cc j,
It is confusion to speak so, both formally and effectively. First I say, formally: For when as the Lord has instituted his Visible Church to be a body organicall consisting of dissimilar parts:
It is confusion to speak so, both formally and effectively. First I say, formally: For when as the Lord has instituted his Visible Church to be a body organical consisting of dissimilar parts:
some as eyes, some as feet, some as hands, some to rule and some to be ruled, some to be over others to command and govern in the LORD, some to obey in the LORD:
Some as eyes, Some as feet, Some as hands, Some to Rule and Some to be ruled, Some to be over Others to command and govern in the LORD, Some to obey in the LORD:
d c-acp n2, d c-acp n2, d c-acp n2, d pc-acp vvi cc d pc-acp vbi vvn, d pc-acp vbi p-acp n2-jn pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt n1, d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1:
Yet more, it hath yet a greater confusion in•t by attributing the judiciall determination of all maters of Government and Jurisdiction to the suffrages of the people, who by Scripture are these who are to be ruled,
Yet more, it hath yet a greater confusion in•t by attributing the judicial determination of all maters of Government and Jurisdiction to the suffrages of the people, who by Scripture Are these who Are to be ruled,
av av-dc, pn31 vhz av dt jc n1 vvn p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbr d r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn,
Indeed it maketh these who ought to be ruled, to be the Rulers, & contra; Sets the feet above the head, &c. 2. Effectively, it cannot but in the exercise of it produce many confusions.
Indeed it makes these who ought to be ruled, to be the Rulers, & contra; Sets the feet above the head, etc. 2. Effectively, it cannot but in the exercise of it produce many confusions.
av pn31 vvz d r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi dt n2, cc fw-la; vvz dt n2 p-acp dt n1, av crd av-j, pn31 vmbx cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvi d n2.
and the soul radically and potentially in all the body, and yet these senses, act only by such powers (I humbly conceive this to be a sault of the Printer,
and the soul radically and potentially in all the body, and yet these Senses, act only by such Powers (I humbly conceive this to be a salt of the Printer,
cc dt n1 av-j cc av-j p-acp d dt n1, cc av d n2, n1 av-j p-acp d n2 (pns11 av-j vvb d pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt np1,
The meaning being that the soul is the effective principle from which these faculties proceed by way of issue or emanation (as they call it) to have their subjectation or inherency in their severall respective organs,
The meaning being that the soul is the effective principle from which these faculties proceed by Way of issue or emanation (as they call it) to have their subjectation or inherency in their several respective organs,
dt n1 vbg d dt n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp r-crq d n2 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) pc-acp vhi po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 j j n2,
That the soul may be in some one part of the body as in the heart (which some) or brain (which others have thought) substantially and informative, and in the whole rest of the body, virtually and operativè, as the Sun which is substantially and locally in the Heavens, is in the Earth by its influence and operation.
That the soul may be in Some one part of the body as in the heart (which Some) or brain (which Others have Thought) substantially and informative, and in the Whole rest of the body, virtually and operativè, as the Sun which is substantially and locally in the Heavens, is in the Earth by its influence and operation.
cst dt n1 vmb vbi p-acp d crd n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 (r-crq d) cc n1 (r-crq n2-jn vhb vvn) av-j cc j, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j cc vvb, p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n2, vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1.
But to say the soul, especially the soul of man, is in the whole body; fundamentally, radically, and potentially, is such a soloecisme (to speak so) in philosophy,
But to say the soul, especially the soul of man, is in the Whole body; fundamentally, radically, and potentially, is such a solecism (to speak so) in philosophy,
yet is not so untollerable) but also that the whole body is the effective principle from which the soul is produced and issues by way of emanation, into that part of the body which it is supposed to inform:
yet is not so untolerable) but also that the Whole body is the effective principle from which the soul is produced and issues by Way of emanation, into that part of the body which it is supposed to inform:
av vbz xx av j) cc-acp av cst dt j-jn n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn cc vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi:
But yet I further wonder, that the Author, when he is expressing this his way of the souls being in the whole body, to wit, fundamentally, radically, &c. he brings for it that common saying amongst the Schooles, totain toto & tota in qualibet parte:
But yet I further wonder, that the Author, when he is expressing this his Way of the Souls being in the Whole body, to wit, fundamentally, radically, etc. he brings for it that Common saying among the Schools, totain toto & tota in qualibet parte:
p-acp av pns11 av-jc vvb, cst dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbz vvg d po31 n1 pp-f dt n2 vbg p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, av-j, av-j, av pns31 vvz p-acp pn31 d j n-vvg p-acp dt n2, vvb fw-la cc fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la:
For indeed that is the proper expression of their Doctrine who maintain that the soul is in the whole body, essentially and informativè, and withall that it is in it as a spirituall forme, indivisible, without extension of parts.
For indeed that is the proper expression of their Doctrine who maintain that the soul is in the Whole body, essentially and informativè, and withal that it is in it as a spiritual Form, indivisible, without extension of parts.
c-acp av d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 r-crq vvb cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1, av-j cc vvb, cc av cst pn31 vbz p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1, j, p-acp n1 pp-f n2.
I verily think, Mr. Lockier could not made choise of a fitter comparison to make good and establish the Objection against his way, which he pretends to answer,
I verily think, Mr. Lockyer could not made choice of a fitter comparison to make good and establish the Objection against his Way, which he pretends to answer,
and yet each organ move orderly in his distinct place and way, as in the naturall body the sensitive faculties are in all the soul originally, &c. To this 1. Suppose it were true that the power of governing were in the whole body of the Church fundamentally or originally,
and yet each organ move orderly in his distinct place and Way, as in the natural body the sensitive faculties Are in all the soul originally, etc. To this 1. Suppose it were true that the power of governing were in the Whole body of the Church fundamentally or originally,
cc av d n1 vvi av-j p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 dt j n2 vbr p-acp d dt n1 av-j, av p-acp d crd vvb pn31 vbdr j cst dt n1 pp-f vvg vbdr p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j cc av-j,
For seeing Mr. Lockier will have all and every one in the body of the Church formally and authoritatively to act in the acts of Government, it followes that all and every one of them are formally Governours and Rulers, the privat Christians as well as the Elders,
For seeing Mr. Lockyer will have all and every one in the body of the Church formally and authoritatively to act in the acts of Government, it follows that all and every one of them Are formally Governors and Rulers, the private Christians as well as the Elders,
c-acp vvg n1 jc vmb vhi d cc d pi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, pn31 vvz cst d cc d crd pp-f pno32 vbr av-j n2 cc n2, dt j np1 c-acp av c-acp dt n2-jn,
Certainly if all and every member of the naturall body did formally elicit the act of seeing, albeit that part of the body which we now call the eye, were supposed to act therein, in some respect, somewhat distinctly,
Certainly if all and every member of the natural body did formally elicit the act of seeing, albeit that part of the body which we now call the eye, were supposed to act therein, in Some respect, somewhat distinctly,
av-j cs d cc d n1 pp-f dt j n1 vdd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg, cs d n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns12 av vvb dt n1, vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av, p-acp d n1, av av-j,
Therefore as it were madnesse to say that in the naturall body, each member doth formally act seeing: So it is exceeding absurd, supposing the Church to be an organicall body,
Therefore as it were madness to say that in the natural body, each member does formally act seeing: So it is exceeding absurd, supposing the Church to be an organical body,
and some of the organes whereof it is composed, are rulers governing and commanding in the Lord, to whom subjection and obedience in the Lord is to be given by the rest,
and Some of the organs whereof it is composed, Are Rulers governing and commanding in the Lord, to whom subjection and Obedience in the Lord is to be given by the rest,
cc d pp-f dt n2 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vbr n2 vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1,
Yet to say, that all and every member in the Church hath a formall authoritative hand or influence in the acts of governing, 2. See the incongruity of the Authors comparison.
Yet to say, that all and every member in the Church hath a formal authoritative hand or influence in the acts of governing, 2. See the incongruity of the Authors comparison.
av pc-acp vvi, cst d cc d n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz dt j j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvg, crd n1 dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1.
For he is speaking in the immediatly preceeding words of an organicall-body) and yet each organ, &c. for instance, the sensitive faculties are in all the soul originally, &c. What incongruity is this, to propound in the generall of power fundamentally in a whole body organicall;
For he is speaking in the immediately preceding words of an organicall-body) and yet each organ, etc. for instance, the sensitive faculties Are in all the soul originally, etc. What incongruity is this, to propound in the general of power fundamentally in a Whole body organical;
c-acp pns31 vbz vvg p-acp dt av-j j-vvg n2 pp-f dt n1) cc av d n1, av p-acp n1, dt j n2 vbr p-acp d dt n1 av-j, av q-crq n1 vbz d, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1 j;
And then for an instance o• simile to tell us of powers or faculties in the whole soul originally? Is the soul an organicall body? But may some say, the Author saith, the sensitive faculties are in all the soul fundamentally,
And then for an instance o• simile to tell us of Powers or faculties in the Whole soul originally? Is the soul an organical body? But may Some say, the Author Says, the sensitive faculties Are in all the soul fundamentally,
cc av p-acp dt n1 n1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j? vbz dt n1 dt j n1? cc-acp vmb d vvi, dt n1 vvz, dt j n2 vbr p-acp d dt n1 av-j,
and radically, and the soul radically and fundamentally in all the body, and so would by consequence say that the sensitive faculties are in the whole body fundamentally, and radically.
and radically, and the soul radically and fundamentally in all the body, and so would by consequence say that the sensitive faculties Are in the Whole body fundamentally, and radically.
cc av-j, cc dt n1 av-j cc av-j p-acp d dt n1, cc av vmd p-acp n1 vvb d dt j n2 vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j, cc av-j.
But are formally and by way of inhesion, in their respective parts or organs of the body. 3. I would fain know of the Author what he does make in the Church answerable to the soul in the naturall body,
But Are formally and by Way of inhesion, in their respective parts or organs of the body. 3. I would fain know of the Author what he does make in the Church answerable to the soul in the natural body,
and so that wherein the power of governing is fundamentally and radically, as the sensitive faculties of the naturall body are fundamentally and radically in the soul? Is it the whole Church as comprehending both people and Ministers? That is the body.
and so that wherein the power of governing is fundamentally and radically, as the sensitive faculties of the natural body Are fundamentally and radically in the soul? Is it the Whole Church as comprehending both people and Ministers? That is the body.
cc av cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f n-vvg vbz av-j cc av-j, c-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1? vbz pn31 dt j-jn n1 p-acp vvg d n1 cc n2? cst vbz dt n1.
And therefore, 3. to make use of the last words of his similitude (for which we thank him as making clearly against himself and for us) as the sensitive faculties are radically and fundamentally in the soul,
And Therefore, 3. to make use of the last words of his similitude (for which we thank him as making clearly against himself and for us) as the sensitive faculties Are radically and fundamentally in the soul,
cc av, crd p-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt ord n2 pp-f po31 n1 (c-acp r-crq pns12 vvb pno31 c-acp vvg av-j p-acp px31 cc p-acp pno12) c-acp dt j n2 vbr av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1,
So (to give the apodosis which he had no will to expresse) Ecclesiastick organicall powers (such as the senses are •n the naturall body) as the power of governing, teaching, administrating the seals are fundamentally in Christ the King of the Church,
So (to give the apodosis which he had no will to express) Ecclesiastic organical Powers (such as the Senses Are •n the natural body) as the power of governing, teaching, administrating the Seals Are fundamentally in christ the King of the Church,
But for a sole power of authoritative acting in maters of Government, and not excluding or denying unto people a private judgement of discretion to try and prove the actings thereof by the rule. 2. The Author leaves out some of the names and titles given to the Elders, which use to be alledged in this Argument, besides the name NONLATINALPHABET, Elders,
But for a sole power of authoritative acting in maters of Government, and not excluding or denying unto people a private judgement of discretion to try and prove the actings thereof by the Rule. 2. The Author leaves out Some of the names and titles given to the Elders, which use to be alleged in this Argument, beside the name, Elders,
cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n-vvg p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc xx vvg cc vvg p-acp n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 av p-acp dt n1. crd dt n1 vvz av d pp-f dt n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt n2-jn, r-crq vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1, n2-jn,
or Governours, the abstract being put for the concrete, 2 Cor. 12. 28. 3. Because the Author is pleased to propound the Argument from this ground, in the softest way for his own advantage, we desire the Reader will be pleased to take it thus.
or Governors, the abstract being put for the concrete, 2 Cor. 12. 28. 3. Because the Author is pleased to propound the Argument from this ground, in the Softest Way for his own advantage, we desire the Reader will be pleased to take it thus.
These persons and these only in the Church have power and authority to govern, and consequently are to exercise formally acts of Government, to whom in the Scripture by the Spirit of Christ are appropriated such names and titles;
These Persons and these only in the Church have power and Authority to govern, and consequently Are to exercise formally acts of Government, to whom in the Scripture by the Spirit of christ Are appropriated such names and titles;
np1 n2 cc d av-j p-acp dt n1 vhb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av-j vbr pc-acp vvi av-j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr vvn d n2 cc n2;
But to the Officers of the Church are such names appropriat as importeth power and authority of Governing, Ergo, &c. For the major or first proposition, I think it may be clear to any of it self.
But to the Officers of the Church Are such names appropriat as imports power and Authority of Governing, Ergo, etc. For the Major or First proposition, I think it may be clear to any of it self.
p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr d n2 j c-acp vvz n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, fw-la, av p-acp dt j cc ord n1, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d pp-f pn31 n1.
And if any shall be so wilfull as to deny it, I would ask him (as doth the learned Authors of jus divin. of Church Government, Par. 2. pag. 170.) to what end and for what reason are such names and denominations importing power and authority of Government, appropriated to some persons, i. e. given to them and not to others,
And if any shall be so wilful as to deny it, I would ask him (as does the learned Authors of jus divine. of Church Government, Par. 2. page. 170.) to what end and for what reason Are such names and denominations importing power and Authority of Government, appropriated to Some Persons, i. e. given to them and not to Others,
cc cs d vmb vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pn31, pns11 vmd vvi pno31 (c-acp vdz dt j n2 pp-f fw-la vvb. pp-f n1 n1, np1 crd n1. crd) p-acp r-crq n1 cc p-acp r-crq n1 vbr d n2 cc n2 vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n2, sy. sy. vvn p-acp pno32 cc xx p-acp n2-jn,
and to signifie, and hold forth a duty or work incumbent to them and not to others? The assumption see evidenced at length, in jus divinum of Church Government, Par. 2. pag. 171, 172, 173. the summe is this.
and to signify, and hold forth a duty or work incumbent to them and not to Others? The Assump see evidenced At length, in jus Divinum of Church Government, Par. 2. page. 171, 172, 173. the sum is this.
cc pc-acp vvi, cc vvb av dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 cc xx p-acp n2-jn? dt n1 vvb vvn p-acp n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la pp-f n1 n1, np1 crd n1. crd, crd, crd dt n1 vbz d.
These titles, Elder, Overseer, NONLATINALPHABET, Conducter, Governour, NONLATINALPHABET Steward, Pastor, Governments, Ruler, are names which generally have power and authority gra•en upon them and are such names,
These titles, Elder, Overseer,, Conductor, Governor, Steward, Pastor, Governments, Ruler, Are names which generally have power and Authority gra•en upon them and Are such names,
np1 n2, n1, n1,, n1, n1, n1, np1, n2, n1, vbr n2 r-crq av-j vhb n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 cc vbr d n2,
as not only heathen writers, but also the Greek Version of the Old Testament by the 72. and the Originall of the New Testament are wont to give to politicall Officers, to expresse their politicall power and government,
as not only heathen writers, but also the Greek Version of the Old Testament by the 72. and the Original of the New Testament Are wont to give to political Officers, to express their political power and government,
c-acp xx av-j j-jn n2, cc-acp av dt jp np1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt crd cc dt j-jn pp-f dt j n1 vbr vvn p-acp vvi p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 cc n1,
Ans. What? And are all these names given to Christs Officers in his Church nothing else but parables? Or are they Parables at all, taking them as titles or names given to the Officers in the Church? I have thought a Parable (as we take it now in the Scripture sense) to be narratio rei verae vel verisimiliter gestae ad simile significandum seu explicandum (as Pareus describeth, Math. 13. 3.) i. e. a narration of a thing truly done,
Ans. What? And Are all these names given to Christ Officers in his Church nothing Else but parables? Or Are they Parables At all, taking them as titles or names given to the Officers in the Church? I have Thought a Parable (as we take it now in the Scripture sense) to be Narration rei Verae vel verisimiliter gestae ad simile significandum seu explicandum (as Pareus Describeth, Math. 13. 3.) i. e. a narration of a thing truly done,
Will any man but the Author say that all and every one of these forementioned names are attributed to the Officers of Christ in the Church, only Metaphorically,
Will any man but the Author say that all and every one of these forementioned names Are attributed to the Officers of christ in the Church, only Metaphorically,
n1 d n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb cst d cc d crd pp-f d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, av-j av-j,
But withall others of them, as, Presbyters (in the politicall sense of the word) Rulers, NONLATINALPHABET, NONLATINALPHABET, NONLATINALPHABET, are as properly and univocally attributed to them as unto such as in the civil Common-wealth have the same names attributed to them.
But withal Others of them, as, Presbyters (in the political sense of the word) Rulers,,,, Are as properly and univocally attributed to them as unto such as in the civil Commonwealth have the same names attributed to them.
cc-acp av n2-jn pp-f pno32, c-acp, n2 (p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1) n2,,,, vbr p-acp av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp d c-acp p-acp dt j n1 vhb dt d n2 vvn p-acp pno32.
Elders 〈 … 〉 should 〈 … 〉 not absolute •ow 〈 … 〉 power, is to make th• 〈 … 〉 self and o•hers, 〈 … 〉 as being 〈 … 〉 stock. Ans. 〈 … 〉, brought by 〈 … 〉 • … urch of the 〈 … 〉 borrowed •rom the 〈 … 〉 • … ether Eccles• … stick 〈 … 〉 • … at can be said to •lude the 〈 … 〉 • … tive power of Government 〈 … 〉 abundantly d•sh•d by 〈 … 〉 • … d, Book •. c. 9. pag. 〈 … 〉 his read, I wonder •ow 〈 … 〉 s•ry answer he hat• 〈 … 〉 Author hath on this purpose:
Elders 〈 … 〉 should 〈 … 〉 not absolute •ow 〈 … 〉 power, is to make th• 〈 … 〉 self and o•hers, 〈 … 〉 as being 〈 … 〉 stock. Ans. 〈 … 〉, brought by 〈 … 〉 • … urch of the 〈 … 〉 borrowed •rom the 〈 … 〉 • … either Eccles• … stick 〈 … 〉 • … At can be said to •lude the 〈 … 〉 • … tive power of Government 〈 … 〉 abundantly d•sh•d by 〈 … 〉 • … worser, Book •. c. 9. page. 〈 … 〉 his read, I wonder •ow 〈 … 〉 s•ry answer he hat• 〈 … 〉 Author hath on this purpose:
〈 … 〉 •differ one from an other 〈 … 〉 •ost contrary to common 〈 … 〉 • … ment. 2. I would 〈 … 〉 whole body of the 〈 … 〉 then mee• di•ection 〈 … 〉 •thoritative power of government 〈 … 〉 that their power over 〈 ◊ 〉 absolute 〈 … 〉 •ver their •aith? I think• 〈 … 〉 say that ▪ 〈 … 〉 Ministeriall and such 〈 … 〉 very place, 2 Cor. 1. as in v. 24 ▪ • … ed by the Author, he affir• … of himself and other Officers, that they did not take unto themselves a 〈 … 〉 power ov• … 〈 … 〉 of the Church.
〈 … 〉 •differ one from an other 〈 … 〉 •ost contrary to Common 〈 … 〉 • … meant. 2. I would 〈 … 〉 Whole body of the 〈 … 〉 then mee• di•ection 〈 … 〉 •thoritative power of government 〈 … 〉 that their power over 〈 ◊ 〉 absolute 〈 … 〉 •ver their •aith? I think• 〈 … 〉 say that ▪ 〈 … 〉 Ministerial and such 〈 … 〉 very place, 2 Cor. 1. as in v. 24 ▪ • … ed by the Author, he affir• … of himself and other Officers, that they did not take unto themselves a 〈 … 〉 power ov• … 〈 … 〉 of the Church.
They ar• 〈 … 〉 such 〈 ◊ 〉 should use diligent inspe• … 〈 … 〉 to the • … ck, that none go ast• …, 〈 … 〉 • … oof, consolation, &c. 〈 … 〉 • … ops or Lording Presby• … 〈 … 〉 dominantes in Ecclesi•• … 〈 … 〉 • … stle doth not by that 〈 … 〉 ove• 〈 ◊ 〉 in• 〈 … 〉 or Lording Presbyte• … 〈 … 〉 Church by force and violence ▪ Mr. Lockier but stand 〈 ◊ 〉 the Doctrine of Presbyterians in 〈 … 〉 • … tation of the t•rme upon them and fights 〈 … 〉 own 〈 … 〉 We 〈 ◊ 〉 no other sort of pow• … 〈 … 〉 to Presbyter• over the Church,
They ar• 〈 … 〉 such 〈 ◊ 〉 should use diligent inspe• … 〈 … 〉 to the • … ck, that none go ast• …, 〈 … 〉 • … oof, consolation, etc. 〈 … 〉 • … ops or Lording Presby• … 〈 … 〉 dominantes in Ecclesi•• … 〈 … 〉 • … stle does not by that 〈 … 〉 ove• 〈 ◊ 〉 in• 〈 … 〉 or Lording Presbyte• … 〈 … 〉 Church by force and violence ▪ Mr. Lockyer but stand 〈 ◊ 〉 the Doctrine of Presbyterians in 〈 … 〉 • … tation of the t•rme upon them and fights 〈 … 〉 own 〈 … 〉 We 〈 ◊ 〉 no other sort of pow• … 〈 … 〉 to Presbyter• over the Church,
than he 〈 … 〉 to the Congregation and Presbyters joyntly, 〈 … 〉 particular member (Unlesse he will with State-syco• … t •rastia• … deny all Ecclesiastick rule and government) and I 〈 ◊ 〉 he will not say, this is Lording,
than he 〈 … 〉 to the Congregation and Presbyters jointly, 〈 … 〉 particular member (Unless he will with State-syco• … tO •rastia• … deny all Ecclesiastic Rule and government) and I 〈 ◊ 〉 he will not say, this is Lording,
cs pns31 〈 … 〉 pc-acp dt n1 cc n2 av-j, 〈 … 〉 j n1 (cs pns31 vmb p-acp j … sy n1 … vvi d j n1 cc n1) cc pns11 〈 sy 〉 pns31 vmb xx vvi, d vbz vvg,
whether Lordly domi•ering or not, but touching the Subject in which it is, and by which it is to be formally ex• … sed whether the Officers of the Church,
whither Lordly domi•ering or not, but touching the Subject in which it is, and by which it is to be formally ex• … sed whither the Officers of the Church,
We say, the Officers or Elders only, and that the nam• 〈 ◊ 〉 NONLATINALPHABET importing a ruling power and authority given to them by the Spirit of God NONLATINALPHABET, in contradi• … ction to the body of the Church, prove• this, which is not infringed by what is said by Mr. Lockier here. For •.
We say, the Officers or Elders only, and that the nam• 〈 ◊ 〉 importing a ruling power and Authority given to them by the Spirit of God, in contradi• … ction to the body of the Church, prove• this, which is not infringed by what is said by Mr. Lockyer Here. For •.
pns12 vvb, dt n2 cc n2-jn av-j, cc cst dt n1 〈 sy 〉 vvg dt j-vvg n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 … zz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 d, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 jc av. p-acp •.
when as he • … yeth that they are called NONLATINALPHABET because of diligent inspection, wa• … fulnesse, heed taking to the flock that none go astray for want of counsell, 〈 … 〉, consol• … 〈 … 〉,
when as he • … yeth that they Are called Because of diligent inspection, wa• … fullness, heed taking to the flock that none go astray for want of counsel, 〈 … 〉, consol• … 〈 … 〉,
If he say the later ▪ 〈 … 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 to every single Beleever, 〈 … 〉 11, 12. Coloss. 3. 16. Galat. 6. 1. and 〈 … 〉 might have the name of NONLATINALPHABET as well as the 〈 … 〉 Spirit of God gives it to Elders as contradi• … 〈 … 〉 from single Beleevers,
If he say the later ▪ 〈 … 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 to every single Believer, 〈 … 〉 11, 12. Coloss. 3. 16. Galatians 6. 1. and 〈 … 〉 might have the name of as well as the 〈 … 〉 Spirit of God gives it to Elders as contradi• … 〈 … 〉 from single Believers,
if thereby were 〈 … 〉 out wha• •is common, competen• 〈 … 〉 and ought to be •one by, every single 〈 … 〉 Lockier, reckoning up the acts whereby the 〈 … 〉 are to 〈 ◊ 〉 the flock;
if thereby were 〈 … 〉 out wha• •is Common, competen• 〈 … 〉 and ought to be •one by, every single 〈 … 〉 Lockyer, reckoning up the acts whereby the 〈 … 〉 Are to 〈 ◊ 〉 the flock;
cs av vbdr 〈 … 〉 av n1 av j, n1 〈 … 〉 cc pi pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp, d j 〈 … 〉 jc, vvg a-acp dt n2 c-crq dt 〈 … 〉 vbr pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 dt vvb;
and 〈 … 〉 • … der an, &c. I would ask him 〈 … 〉 beside 〈 … 〉 expressed, doeth he intend by that &c; 〈 ◊ 〉 here be understo•d exercise of discipline and censures, 〈 ◊ 〉 • … ons going astray,
and 〈 … 〉 • … der nias, etc. I would ask him 〈 … 〉 beside 〈 … 〉 expressed, doth he intend by that etc.; 〈 ◊ 〉 Here be understo•d exercise of discipline and censures, 〈 ◊ 〉 • … ons going astray,
cc 〈 … 〉 • … zf zz, av pns11 vmd vvi pno31 〈 … 〉 a-acp 〈 … 〉 vvn, vdz pns31 vvi p-acp d av; 〈 sy 〉 av vbi vvn n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, 〈 sy 〉 • … pp-f|pno12 vvg av,
or •one astray, if otherwise they cannot 〈 … 〉 or reclaimed and reduced? I believe they must by this me• … 〈 … 〉 by these expressed, take heed that none go astray, 〈 … 〉 •nd is not this not only a• act of Government,
or •one astray, if otherwise they cannot 〈 … 〉 or reclaimed and reduced? I believe they must by this me• … 〈 … 〉 by these expressed, take heed that none go astray, 〈 … 〉 •nd is not this not only a• act of Government,
cc vvn av, cs av pns32 vmbx 〈 … 〉 cc vvn cc vvn? pns11 vvb pns32 vmb p-acp d n1 … 〈 … 〉 p-acp d vvn, vvb n1 cst pix vvb av, 〈 … 〉 j-av vbz xx d xx av-j n1 n1 pp-f n1,
or giving joint vote as other Professors in the 〈 … 〉 it comes under publike cognizance and judgement ▪ Ay, 〈 … 〉 •his may and ought to be done, by the Authors way, by any other Professours in the Church, besides the Elde•.
or giving joint vote as other Professors in the 〈 … 〉 it comes under public cognizance and judgement ▪ Ay, 〈 … 〉 •his may and ought to be done, by the Authors Way, by any other Professors in the Church, beside the Elde•.
cc vvg n1 vvb p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt 〈 … 〉 pn31 vvz p-acp j n1 cc n1 ▪ uh, 〈 … 〉 fw-la vmb cc pi pc-acp vbi vdn, p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt np1.
which 〈 … 〉 •en rather 〈 … 〉 ashi• … his Dis• … 〈 … 〉 and s•l• 〈 … 〉 are so Rule• 〈 … 〉 But 〈 … 〉 to th• Ch• … 〈 … 〉 that t• th• … 〈 … 〉 • … y o• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … d 〈 … 〉 and 〈 … 〉 But 〈 … 〉 as a Brother 〈 … 〉 the 〈 … 〉 or in• … 〈 … 〉 • … y to con• … 〈 … 〉 of Ruling and Go• … 〈 … 〉 power,
which 〈 … 〉 •en rather 〈 … 〉 ashi• … his Dis• … 〈 … 〉 and s•l• 〈 … 〉 Are so Rule• 〈 … 〉 But 〈 … 〉 to th• Ch• … 〈 … 〉 that t• th• … 〈 … 〉 • … y o• 〈 ◊ 〉 • … worser 〈 … 〉 and 〈 … 〉 But 〈 … 〉 as a Brother 〈 … 〉 the 〈 … 〉 or in• … 〈 … 〉 • … y to con• … 〈 … 〉 of Ruling and Go• … 〈 … 〉 power,
nor alone to exercise 〈 … 〉 • … in con• … ction ▪ 〈 … 〉 Shep• … 〈 … 〉 • … cive that Mr. Lockier, as he 〈 … 〉 so he will not deny that th• 〈 … 〉 only of the Church are so called 〈 … 〉 the• only •ut the rest of the Prof• … 〈 … 〉 in the power and acts o• Ru• … 〈 … 〉 it i• 〈 ◊ 〉 to give the 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 … 〉 of 〈 ◊ 〉 as much and much •ore o• 〈 ◊ 〉 thing 〈 … 〉 •hem.
nor alone to exercise 〈 … 〉 • … in con• … ction ▪ 〈 … 〉 Shep• … 〈 … 〉 • … cive that Mr. Lockyer, as he 〈 … 〉 so he will not deny that th• 〈 … 〉 only of the Church Are so called 〈 … 〉 the• only •ut the rest of the Prof• … 〈 … 〉 in the power and acts o• Ru• … 〈 … 〉 it i• 〈 ◊ 〉 to give the 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 … 〉 of 〈 ◊ 〉 as much and much •ore o• 〈 ◊ 〉 thing 〈 … 〉 •hem.
and 〈 … 〉 • … sed by any other •art of the 〈 … 〉 the Auth•r 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ• washing his 〈 ◊ 〉 feet, to illustrate how the Elders organicall power of Government should not prejudge, destroy,
and 〈 … 〉 • … sed by any other •art of the 〈 … 〉 the Auth•r 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ• washing his 〈 ◊ 〉 feet, to illustrate how the Elders organical power of Government should not prejudge, destroy,
cc 〈 … 〉 • … fw-la p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt 〈 … 〉 dt jc-jn 〈 sy 〉 dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1 vvg po31 〈 sy 〉 n2, pc-acp vvi c-crq dt n2-jn j n1 pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi, vvb,
viz. that Elders organicall power of Government •ould not take away the peoples equal share of fund• … 〈 ◊ 〉 (a• he calleth it) nor the exercise thereof.
viz. that Elders organical power of Government •ould not take away the peoples equal share of fund• … 〈 ◊ 〉 (a• he calls it) nor the exercise thereof.
n1 cst n2-jn j n1 pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi av dt ng1 j-jn n1 pp-f n1 … 〈 sy 〉 (n1 pns31 vvz pn31) cc dt n1 av.
Or wa• Christ here condescending to 〈 … 〉 of Government together with his Disciples? Neither 〈 … 〉 he •ay Washing of feet is an act very 〈 ◊ 〉 from 〈 ◊ 〉.
Or wa• christ Here condescending to 〈 … 〉 of Government together with his Disciples? Neither 〈 … 〉 he •ay Washing of feet is an act very 〈 ◊ 〉 from 〈 ◊ 〉.
cc n1 np1 av vvg pc-acp 〈 … 〉 pp-f n1 av p-acp po31 n2? av-d 〈 … 〉 pns31 av vvg pp-f n2 vbz dt n1 av 〈 sy 〉 p-acp 〈 sy 〉.
Or was h• by abasing himself to wash his Disciples feet, 〈 ◊ 〉 him •ow they being to b• Officers of his Church, should 〈 ◊ 〉 the acts of Government in the Church, viz. that they should •n the exercise thereof take in joyntly with them the who• … • … ople? Sure we find no intimation of such an intention by 〈 … 〉 in the Text:
Or was h• by abasing himself to wash his Disciples feet, 〈 ◊ 〉 him •ow they being to b• Officers of his Church, should 〈 ◊ 〉 the acts of Government in the Church, viz. that they should •n the exercise thereof take in jointly with them the who• … • … ople? Sure we find no intimation of such an intention by 〈 … 〉 in the Text:
but is it not evident enough from Christs own • … pounding •f that fact, John 13. 14, 15. that his intention thereby was to give to his Disciples and in them to all Christians an example of 〈 ◊ 〉 and charity amongst themselves,
but is it not evident enough from Christ own • … pounding •f that fact, John 13. 14, 15. that his intention thereby was to give to his Disciples and in them to all Christians an Exampl of 〈 ◊ 〉 and charity among themselves,
cc-acp vbz pn31 xx j av-d p-acp npg1 d • … vvg n1 cst n1, np1 crd crd, crd d po31 n1 av vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 cc p-acp pno32 p-acp d np1 dt n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉 cc n1 p-acp px32,
This which we have considered is all that Mr. Lockier answereth to the Argument for proving the power of Ecclesiastick Government to belong to Christs Officers in the Church only,
This which we have considered is all that Mr. Lockyer Answers to the Argument for proving the power of Ecclesiastic Government to belong to Christ Officers in the Church only,
and not to the whole body of Beleevers or Professours, taken from the names and denominations, importing power and authority of Government given by the Spirit of God in Scripture to the Officers,
and not to the Whole body of Believers or Professors, taken from the names and denominations, importing power and Authority of Government given by the Spirit of God in Scripture to the Officers,
cc xx p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2, vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2,
And all that he has said as is it is but weak in it self (as we trust we have made evident) so he has therein passed by a great part of the Argument, having neglected sundrie of these Titles,
And all that he has said as is it is but weak in it self (as we trust we have made evident) so he has therein passed by a great part of the Argument, having neglected sundry of these Titles,
cc d cst pns31 vhz vvn a-acp vbz pn31 vbz p-acp j p-acp pn31 n1 (c-acp pns12 vvb pns12 vhb vvn j) av pns31 vhz av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vhg vvn j pp-f d n2,
I humbly desire the reader, & our Author if he will be pleased, to be at the pains, to consider what M. Gillespy hath to this purpose, Aarons Rod, Book 2. c. 9. wherein he proveth that there ought to be an Ecclesiastical Government in the hands of the Church Officers, see there Arg. 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, 19, 20. But now are these Objections brought by the Author and as slightly propounded as he might,
I humbly desire the reader, & our Author if he will be pleased, to be At the pains, to Consider what M. Gillespie hath to this purpose, Aaron's Rod, Book 2. c. 9. wherein he Proves that there ought to be an Ecclesiastical Government in the hands of the Church Officers, see there Argument 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, 19, 20. But now Are these Objections brought by the Author and as slightly propounded as he might,
Are these, Isay, all the materiall Arguments tha• he could find used by Presbyterians to prove the power and authority of Ecclesiastick Government to be in the hands not of the people,
are these, Saiah, all the material Arguments tha• he could find used by Presbyterians to prove the power and Authority of Ecclesiastic Government to be in the hands not of the people,
Why then has he passed others in silence, if he minded to give his rationall Readers satisfaction touching his Tenet in this Question? We refer the Reader to see these touched at by the Author here, more pregnantly managed,
Why then has he passed Others in silence, if he minded to give his rational Readers satisfaction touching his Tenet in this Question? We refer the Reader to see these touched At by the Author Here, more pregnantly managed,
and others besides them, in Jus Divin. of Church Government, part. 2. c. 10, and c. 11. Sect. 2. Gul. Apollon. Considerat. of certain Gontrov. c. 4. Spanhem. Epist. to David Buchan. q. 2. Mr. Ruth. Peaceable Plea, and Due Right. Now come we to Mr. Lockiers second Assertion. SECTION VII.
and Others beside them, in Jus Divine. of Church Government, part. 2. c. 10, and c. 11. Sect. 2. Gul. Apollon. Considerate. of certain Gontrov. c. 4. Spanhem. Epistle to David Buchan. q. 2. Mr. Ruth. Peaceable Plea, and Due Right. Now come we to Mr. Lockiers second Assertion. SECTION VII.
cc n2-jn p-acp pno32, p-acp fw-la np1. pp-f n1 n1, n1. crd sy. crd, cc sy. crd np1 crd np1 np1. j. pp-f j np1. sy. crd np1. np1 p-acp np1 np1. sy. crd n1 n1. j n1, cc j-jn n-jn. av vvb pns12 p-acp n1 n2 ord n1. n1 np1.
Mr. Lockiers 2. Assertion touching Presbyteries of many particular Congregations combined (whether Classicall or Synodicall) and their power considered,
Mr. Lockiers 2. Assertion touching Presbyteries of many particular Congregations combined (whither Classical or Synodical) and their power considered,
n1 np1 crd n1 vvg n2 pp-f d j n2 vvn (cs j cc j) cc po32 n1 vvn,
IN the former Assertion the Author would throw the Keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven, the power of the Government of the Church, out of the hands of them whom Christ has appointed to be Rulers over the Church, his Officers, to put the same in the hands of all and every one of the people.
IN the former Assertion the Author would throw the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, the power of the Government of the Church, out of the hands of them whom christ has appointed to be Rulers over the Church, his Officers, to put the same in the hands of all and every one of the people.
So as that if there should be any errour committed by such a particular Congregation, suppose the greatest errour or heresie in Doctrine maintained by it,
So as that if there should be any error committed by such a particular Congregation, suppose the greatest error or heresy in Doctrine maintained by it,
av c-acp cst cs a-acp vmd vbi d n1 vvn p-acp d dt j n1, vvb dt js n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pn31,
No Ecclesiastick Judicatory, to which a grieved person may have recourse, by appeal for Authoritative recognition, or redresse of his grievance: But see we his Assertion.
No Ecclesiastic Judicatory, to which a grieved person may have recourse, by appeal for Authoritative recognition, or redress of his grievance: But see we his Assertion.
By Presbyteries or Elderships without the Congregation, I mean such an Eldership as is chosen out of severall particular Congregations, assuming to themselves, superiour and decisive power over them.
By Presbyteries or Elderships without the Congregation, I mean such an Eldership as is chosen out of several particular Congregations, assuming to themselves, superior and decisive power over them.
p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb d dt n1 c-acp vbz vvn av pp-f j j n2, vvg p-acp px32, j-jn cc j n1 p-acp pno32.
And then again undertaking to explain the nature thereof, sayeth, I find among our Brethren themselves that Elders and Brethren, sent and impowered from their severall Congregations, respectively, to transact,
And then again undertaking to explain the nature thereof, Saith, I find among our Brothers themselves that Elders and Brothers, sent and Empowered from their several Congregations, respectively, to transact,
cc av av vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 av, vvz, pns11 vvb p-acp po12 n2 px32 cst n2-jn cc n2, vvn cc vvn p-acp po32 j n2, av-j, pc-acp vvi,
and what is our Doctrine therein. 1. Whereas he propounds to himself to Dispute against the Authority of an Eldership or Presbytery without the particular Congregation, i. e. as he calls it afterward, forrain to the Congregation, he but enters in a conflict against his own fiction.
and what is our Doctrine therein. 1. Whereas he propounds to himself to Dispute against the authority of an Eldership or Presbytery without the particular Congregation, i. e. as he calls it afterwards, foreign to the Congregation, he but enters in a conflict against his own fiction.
And whereas he sayeth, SECT. 20. that he finds, amongst their Brethren. (he means Presbyterians) that a Presbytery sent from severall Congregations is a forrain Presbytery.
And whereas he Saith, SECT. 20. that he finds, among their Brothers. (he means Presbyterians) that a Presbytery sent from several Congregations is a foreign Presbytery.
I do not remember of any Presbyterian, that acknowledges the Presbytery of severall Congregations associat in Government, to be a forrain or extrinsecall Presbytery, to these Congregations: Nor is it so indeed.
I do not Remember of any Presbyterian, that acknowledges the Presbytery of several Congregations associate in Government, to be a foreign or extrinsical Presbytery, to these Congregations: Nor is it so indeed.
pns11 vdb xx vvi pp-f d j, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi dt j cc j n1, p-acp d n2: ccx vbz pn31 av av.
nor unto any of the severall Cities or Counties, which are parts of the Kingdom, and are in the Parliament by their Deputies or Commissioners, as parts constituents thereof.
nor unto any of the several Cities or Counties, which Are parts of the Kingdom, and Are in the Parliament by their Deputies or Commissioners, as parts constituents thereof.
ccx p-acp d pp-f dt j n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, c-acp n2 vvz av.
Indeed the Prelate and his Cathedrall consistory taking to themselves the Government and Jurisdiction over all Congregations in the Diocese were an externall & forrain Judicatory to these Churches,
Indeed the Prelate and his Cathedral consistory taking to themselves the Government and Jurisdiction over all Congregations in the Diocese were an external & foreign Judicatory to these Churches,
np1 dt n1 cc po31 n1 n1 vvg p-acp px32 dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 vbdr dt j cc j j p-acp d n2,
as intrinsecall collaterall parts constituent thereof, and therefore cannot be called forrain to these severall Congregations. 2. When as he expresseth the power of these Presbyteries against which he propounds this dispute, under the name of coercition, calling it a coercive power. He seemeth on purpose to choise an odious word, to render it suspicious by the very name:
as intrinsical collateral parts constituent thereof, and Therefore cannot be called foreign to these several Congregations. 2. When as he Expresses the power of these Presbyteries against which he propounds this dispute, under the name of coercition, calling it a coercive power. He seems on purpose to choice an odious word, to render it suspicious by the very name:
For the word of coercing, in the common use, mostly seemeth to import, outward bodily or civill force exercised upon persons or things to stop and represse their actions, ipsis etiam renitentibus, we ascribe no such power unto Presbyteries:
For the word of coercing, in the Common use, mostly seems to import, outward bodily or civil force exercised upon Persons or things to stop and repress their actions, Ipse etiam renitentibus, we ascribe no such power unto Presbyteries:
c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp dt j n1, j vvz pc-acp vvi, j j cc j n1 vvn p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n2, n1 fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb dx d n1 p-acp n2:
but a power of Spirituall jurisdiction exercised in Spirituall censures, such as the Author himself and these of his way, attributes to particular Elderships of a single Congregation together with the Congregation over every member thereof.
but a power of Spiritual jurisdiction exercised in Spiritual censures, such as the Author himself and these of his Way, attributes to particular Elderships of a single Congregation together with the Congregation over every member thereof.
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvn p-acp j n2, d c-acp dt n1 px31 cc d pp-f po31 n1, n2 p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1 av p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 av.
The subject in generall, whereupon the Question runneth between us and the Independent Brethren, is a Presbytery or Eldership of more Congregations then one.
The Subject in general, whereupon the Question Runneth between us and the Independent Brothers, is a Presbytery or Eldership of more Congregations then one.
dt n-jn p-acp n1, c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12 cc dt j-jn n2, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dc n2 cs crd.
Concerning which, there are some things, confessed and uncontroverted, where of we should take notice in the first place that we may the better see where the difference and contoversie lyeth. 1. 'Tis confessed by our Brethren themselves that consociation of more particular Churches or Congregations in one Presbytery or Eldership is lawfull and usefull Hooker Surv. p. 4. c. 1, 2. 2. That these consociations are and may be of severall sorts and degrees, some lesser, some greater, Classes, Synods,
Concerning which, there Are Some things, confessed and uncontroverted, where of we should take notice in the First place that we may the better see where the difference and contoversie lies. 1. It's confessed by our Brothers themselves that consociation of more particular Churches or Congregations in one Presbytery or Eldership is lawful and useful Hooker Surv. p. 4. c. 1, 2. 2. That these consociations Are and may be of several sorts and Degrees, Some lesser, Some greater, Classes, Synods,
vvg r-crq, pc-acp vbr d n2, vvn cc vvn, c-crq pp-f pns12 vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt ord n1 cst pns12 vmb dt av-jc vvi c-crq dt n1 cc n1 vvz. crd pn31|vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2 px32 cst n1 pp-f dc j n2 cc n2 p-acp crd n1 cc n1 vbz j cc j np1 np1 n1 crd sy. vvn, crd crd cst d n2 vbr cc vmb vbi pp-f j n2 cc n2, d jc, d jc, n2, n2,
and these Provinciall, Nationall, Oecumenicall, Idem, Ibid: So then there is no controversie about the being simply of Elderships and Presbyteries of more Congregations consociated, that they may lawfully be,
and these Provincial, National, Ecumenical, Idem, Ibid: So then there is no controversy about the being simply of Elderships and Presbyteries of more Congregations consociated, that they may lawfully be,
cc d n-jn, np1, j, fw-la, fw-la: av av pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt vbg av-j pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f dc n2 vvn, cst pns32 vmb av-j vbi,
But allow them no authority and jurisdictionall power to enjoine their determinations from the Word authoritatively under pain of Ecclesiasticall censures.
But allow them no Authority and jurisdictionall power to enjoin their determinations from the Word authoritatively under pain of Ecclesiastical censures.
Call it authority or power or what you will, the thing it self is nothing else but brotherly counsell, which hath no binding force formally as issuing from the Presbyterie:
Call it Authority or power or what you will, the thing it self is nothing Else but brotherly counsel, which hath no binding force formally as issuing from the Presbytery:
vvb pn31 n1 cc n1 cc r-crq pn22 vmb, dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz pix av cc-acp av-j n1, r-crq vhz dx vvg n1 av-j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1:
and this binding power ariseth not only materially from the weight of the maters imposed (which are necessary necessitate praecepti from the word) but also formally from the authority of the Synod, which being an ordinance of Christ, bindeth the more. For the Synods sake.
and this binding power arises not only materially from the weight of the maters imposed (which Are necessary necessitate Precepts from the word) but also formally from the Authority of the Synod, which being an Ordinance of christ, binds the more. For the Synods sake.
Yet I conceive for all such fair words, in the intention and reall meaning of the Author, little more is understood than what Mr. Hooker sayeth, at most nothing more but a Doctrinall power, which is competent to any single Pastour as M. Caudrey sheweth Vindiciae clav. c. 6. pag. 53. We, on the contrare assert that by warrand of the Word of God, the Presbyteries of associated Churches, Classicall or Synodicall, have a power and authority of Spirituall jurisdiction, whereby they authoritatively discerne maters Ecclesiasticall and impose these decrees under pain of Ecclesiastick censures,
Yet I conceive for all such fair words, in the intention and real meaning of the Author, little more is understood than what Mr. Hooker Saith, At most nothing more but a Doctrinal power, which is competent to any single Pastor as M. Caudrey shows Vindiciae Clave. c. 6. page. 53. We, on the Contraire assert that by warrant of the Word of God, the Presbyteries of associated Churches, Classical or Synodical, have a power and Authority of Spiritual jurisdiction, whereby they authoritatively discern maters Ecclesiastical and impose these decrees under pain of Ecclesiastic censures,
So that that obligation formall which floweth from the authority of the Judicatory into the decree in actu exercito, presupposeth that materiall obligation of the thing decreed,
So that that obligation formal which flows from the Authority of the Judicatory into the Decree in Acts exercito, presupposeth that material obligation of the thing decreed,
av cst d n1 j r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvz d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn,
We say that Classicall Presbyteries, in the ordinary settled case of Churches are necessary standing Courts for administration of Ecclesiasticall Government,
We say that Classical Presbyteries, in the ordinary settled case of Churches Are necessary standing Courts for administration of Ecclesiastical Government,
and also that Superiour Presbyteries, Synodicall, may be warrantably of standing use where and when conveniently, moe Presbyteriall or Classicall Churches may have and injoy actuall combination,
and also that Superior Presbyteries, Synodical, may be warrantably of standing use where and when conveniently, more Presbyterial or Classical Churches may have and enjoy actual combination,
cc av d j-jn n2, j, vmb vbi av-j pp-f j-vvg n1 c-crq cc c-crq av-j, dc j-jn cc j n2 vmb vhb cc vvi j n1,
and yearly Nationall Assemblies, as in the Churches of this Kingdome of Scotland. 3. Point is concerning subordination of lesser Assemblies to greater.
and yearly National Assemblies, as in the Churches of this Kingdom of Scotland. 3. Point is Concerning subordination of lesser Assemblies to greater.
Albeit they acknowledge that difficulties arising in a particular Congregation in matters of Government, there may be a going out to an Assembly of more Churches,
Albeit they acknowledge that difficulties arising in a particular Congregation in matters of Government, there may be a going out to an Assembly of more Churches,
cs pns32 vvb d n2 vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vmb vbi dt vvg av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dc n2,
So that a person although wronged by an unjust sentence there (as they are not in their determinations infallible) suppose sentenced to Excommunication (which cutteth him off from the benefit of Church Ordinances and fellowship of Christians in all the Churches of the World) he may have no appeal from their sentence to another Superiour Judicatory to have his processe juridically recognosced,
So that a person although wronged by an unjust sentence there (as they Are not in their determinations infallible) suppose sentenced to Excommunication (which cutteth him off from the benefit of Church Ordinances and fellowship of Christians in all the Churches of the World) he may have no appeal from their sentence to Another Superior Judicatory to have his process juridically recognosced,
and the positive Law of God revealed in his Word, both in the Old and New Testament, holdeth out to us a juridicall subordination of lesser Assemblies Ecclesiasticall unto greater,
and the positive Law of God revealed in his Word, both in the Old and New Testament, holds out to us a juridical subordination of lesser Assemblies Ecclesiastical unto greater,
cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, av-d p-acp dt j cc j n1, vvz av p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f jc n2 j p-acp jc,
so that appeals may be made from Inferiour and lesser, to Superiour and greater Assemblies, That it is both against the Law of nature and the positive Law of God to place a supream, Independent Ecclesiasticall juridicall power in a particular Congregation,
so that appeals may be made from Inferior and lesser, to Superior and greater Assemblies, That it is both against the Law of nature and the positive Law of God to place a supreme, Independent Ecclesiastical juridical power in a particular Congregation,
We assert also that, that series and gradation of this subordination which is acknowledged and maintained by Protestant Churches, viz. of Congregationall, Classicall, Provinciall and Nationall Assemblies is lawfull and agreeable to the Word of God.
We assert also that, that series and gradation of this subordination which is acknowledged and maintained by Protestant Churches, viz. of Congregational, Classical, Provincial and National Assemblies is lawful and agreeable to the Word of God.
pns12 vvb av d, cst n2 cc n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 n2, n1 pp-f j, j, n-jn cc j n2 vbz j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
But come we now to consider his proofs such as they are, and let the Reader have before his eyes the true state of the Question as laid forth by us. SECTION VIII. His first Ground brought against a Presbytery, having Authoritative juridicall power over more Congregations (prosecute by him, Sect. 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33.) Examined.
But come we now to Consider his proofs such as they Are, and let the Reader have before his eyes the true state of the Question as laid forth by us. SECTION VIII. His First Ground brought against a Presbytery, having Authoritative juridical power over more Congregations (prosecute by him, Sect. 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33.) Examined.
MR. Lockier undertakes by four mediums to prove that a Presbytery having juridicall power and authority over more Congregations is but an humane invention. 1. Because they are without a foundation in the Word.
MR. Lockyer undertakes by four mediums to prove that a Presbytery having juridical power and Authority over more Congregations is but an humane invention. 1. Because they Are without a Foundation in the Word.
And brings in four Scriptures, Act. 1. 15, 23. Act. 4. 35. Act. 15. 28. 1 Tim. 4. 14. So that his first Argument comes to this much in full matter and forme.
And brings in four Scriptures, Act. 1. 15, 23. Act. 4. 35. Act. 15. 28. 1 Tim. 4. 14. So that his First Argument comes to this much in full matter and Form.
cc vvz p-acp crd n2, n1 crd crd, crd n1 crd crd n1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd av cst po31 ord n1 vvz p-acp d d p-acp j n1 cc n1.
What, did never Mr. Lockier read in Presbyteriall writers any other Scripturall grounds brought to prove such a Presbytery but these 4. places, might he not at least have read sundry others? Let him read them over again,
What, did never Mr. Lockyer read in Presbyterial writers any other Scriptural grounds brought to prove such a Presbytery but these 4. places, might he not At least have read sundry Others? Let him read them over again,
q-crq, vdd av-x n1 jc vvn p-acp j-jn n2 d j-jn j n2 vvd pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp d crd n2, vmd pns31 xx p-acp ds vhb vvn j n2-jn? vvb pno31 vvi pno32 a-acp av,
For instance, let him consider the Argument grounded upon Matth. 18. 17, 18. brought by Gul. Apoll. considerat. of certain controv. c. 6. p. 94, 95. on which place Parker himself, de Polit. Eccles. lib. 3. c. 24. groundeth the authority of Synods. 2. The Argument grounded upon 1 Cor. 14. 32. in that same Author, pag. 98, 99. 3. The Argument brought from what the Scripture holdeth forth concerning the Churches of Jerusalem, Ephesus, Antioch, Corinth, Assembly of Divines 3. Proposition concerning Presbyteriall Government, with the defences thereof against the Reasons of the Dissenting Brethren. Jus Divin.
For instance, let him Consider the Argument grounded upon Matthew 18. 17, 18. brought by Gul. Apollo. considerate. of certain Controversy. c. 6. p. 94, 95. on which place Parker himself, de Politic Eccles. lib. 3. c. 24. groundeth the Authority of Synods. 2. The Argument grounded upon 1 Cor. 14. 32. in that same Author, page. 98, 99. 3. The Argument brought from what the Scripture holds forth Concerning the Churches of Jerusalem, Ephesus, Antioch, Corinth, Assembly of Divines 3. Proposition Concerning Presbyterial Government, with the defences thereof against the Reasons of the Dissenting Brothers. Jus Divine.
of Church Government, Part. 2. c. 13. 4. The Argument grounded upon practice of the Church under the Old Testament in matter of Government, wherein it was not paedagogicall and ceremoniall,
of Church Government, Part. 2. c. 13. 4. The Argument grounded upon practice of the Church under the Old Testament in matter of Government, wherein it was not paedagogicall and ceremonial,
Gul. Appollon. pag. 96, 97. Did Mr. Lockier never Read these grounds of Scripture urged in this matter by Presbyterians, that alledging here that such a Presbytery hath no foundation in Scripture,
Gul. Appollon. page. 96, 97. Did Mr. Lockyer never Read these grounds of Scripture urged in this matter by Presbyterians, that alleging Here that such a Presbytery hath no Foundation in Scripture,
np1 np1. n1. crd, crd vdd n1 jc av-x vvb d n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp njp2, cst vvg av cst d dt n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp n1,
and taking upon him to make out this, by clearing such Scripture grounds as are brought for it, passeth these in silence? If not, I wonder much he should come to handle this controversie, having taken so little pains to be acquainted with his adversaries grounds:
and taking upon him to make out this, by clearing such Scripture grounds as Are brought for it, passes these in silence? If not, I wonder much he should come to handle this controversy, having taken so little pains to be acquainted with his Adversaries grounds:
cc vvg p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi av d, p-acp vvg d n1 n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp pn31, vvz d p-acp n1? cs xx, pns11 vvb d pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi d n1, vhg vvn av j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2 n2:
The first is, Acts 1. 15, 23. &c. The eleven Apostles here meet together, and these as a supreame body over all others, conveen the Church at Jerusalem, dictat what and how to be done, in that case of losse upon the Church, which shews that there is a forrain (put out that name,
The First is, Acts 1. 15, 23. etc. The eleven Apostles Here meet together, and these as a supreme body over all Others, convene the Church At Jerusalem, dictate what and how to be done, in that case of loss upon the Church, which shows that there is a foreign (put out that name,
dt ord vbz, n2 crd crd, crd av dt crd n2 av vvi av, cc d c-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2-jn, vvn dt n1 p-acp np1, fw-la r-crq cc c-crq pc-acp vbi vdn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz d pc-acp vbz dt j (vvn av d n1,
albeit, may be, some arguing from the Government of the Church of Jerusalem, viz. 1. That that Church consisted of more Congregations then one. 2. That these diverse single Congregations are held forth as one Church. 3. That they are under one common Presbytery Governing them;
albeit, may be, Some arguing from the Government of the Church of Jerusalem, viz. 1. That that Church consisted of more Congregations then one. 2. That these diverse single Congregations Are held forth as one Church. 3. That they Are under one Common Presbytery Governing them;
cs, vmb vbi, d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd cst d n1 vvd pp-f dc n2 cs crd. crd cst d j j n2 vbr vvn av p-acp crd n1. crd cst pns32 vbr p-acp crd j n1 vvg pno32;
Some, Isay, may be, bring that place jointly with others to make up a proof of that complex medium. Let Mr. Lockier point us at the man that brings it as a full proof by it self.
some, Saiah, may be, bring that place jointly with Others to make up a proof of that complex medium. Let Mr. Lockyer point us At the man that brings it as a full proof by it self.
Being therefore by this place Elders in all Churches, might and did interpose their power in severall particular Churches — And therefore what they did modo extraordinario, is not competent to be exemplary;
Being Therefore by this place Elders in all Churches, might and did interpose their power in several particular Churches — And Therefore what they did modo extraordinario, is not competent to be exemplary;
vbg av p-acp d n1 n2-jn p-acp d n2, n1 cc vdd vvi po32 n1 p-acp j j n2 — cc av r-crq pns32 vdd fw-la fw-la, vbz xx j pc-acp vbi j;
Answ. That it pertained to the extraordinary Office of the Apostles, as Apostles, to exercise their power of Teaching and Governing in all particular Churches, without any particular call, we confesse it true.
Answer That it pertained to the extraordinary Office of the Apostles, as Apostles, to exercise their power of Teaching and Governing in all particular Churches, without any particular call, we confess it true.
np1 cst pn31 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg p-acp d j n2, p-acp d j n1, pns12 vvb pn31 j.
But that their Ruling of more particular Congregations then one, simply, was extraordinary, and that when they did this, they did it modo extraordinario, may well be confidently said, but will never be proven.
But that their Ruling of more particular Congregations then one, simply, was extraordinary, and that when they did this, they did it modo extraordinario, may well be confidently said, but will never be proven.
Why is it that he bringeth this as a solution to this place, Act. 1? Does he mean indeed that the Apostles acted in this matter modo extraordinario, and according to their Apostolicall Office? Why then did he before, Sect. 10. alledge the managing of this matter of Matthias call,
Why is it that he brings this as a solution to this place, Act. 1? Does he mean indeed that the Apostles acted in this matter modo extraordinario, and according to their Apostolical Office? Why then did he before, Sect. 10. allege the managing of this matter of Matthias call,
q-crq vbz pn31 cst pns31 vvz d p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, n1 vvn? vdz pns31 vvi av cst dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1 fw-la fw-la, cc vvg p-acp po32 j n1? uh-crq av vdd pns31 a-acp, np1 crd vvb dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 vvb,
I shall take notice of these things. 1. That, true it is the eleven Apostles were here together because they were commanded by Christ to abide in Jerusalem,
I shall take notice of these things. 1. That, true it is the eleven Apostles were Here together Because they were commanded by christ to abide in Jerusalem,
pns11 vmb vvi n1 pp-f d n2. crd cst, j pn31 vbz dt crd n2 vbdr av av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1,
I would ask what he intends by this? Is his meaning, that it was but by accident that they did act together in Collegio, in this businesse, and that they acted as Apostles only,
I would ask what he intends by this? Is his meaning, that it was but by accident that they did act together in Collegio, in this business, and that they acted as Apostles only,
because what they did any one of them might alone have done what they did? And therefore it is no wayes a patern for a Colledge of ordinary Elders acting jointly their ordinary power? But 1. tho it be true that they were together in Jerusalem, by Gods command waiting together for the powring out of the Holy Ghost:
Because what they did any one of them might alone have done what they did? And Therefore it is no ways a pattern for a College of ordinary Elders acting jointly their ordinary power? But 1. though it be true that they were together in Jerusalem, by God's command waiting together for the Pouring out of the Holy Ghost:
c-acp r-crq pns32 vdd d crd pp-f pno32 vmd av-j vhi vdn r-crq pns32 vdd? cc av pn31 vbz dx n2 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1 vvg av-j po32 j n1? p-acp crd cs pn31 vbb j cst pns32 vbdr av p-acp np1, p-acp npg1 n1 vvg av p-acp dt vvg av pp-f dt j n1:
They were bound and it was necessary that they should do so. 2. True, what was done might have been done by any one of them alone; had they been alone:
They were bound and it was necessary that they should do so. 2. True, what was done might have been done by any one of them alone; had they been alone:
Any of the Apostles might alone, by decisive sentence, determined the controversie Synodically concluded, Act. 15. yet the Author will not for this, say, that in that businesse the Apostles acted as Apostles The next thing I note, is a great mistake of our mind concerning the nature of the Presbytery ruling over more Congregations then one.
Any of the Apostles might alone, by decisive sentence, determined the controversy Synodically concluded, Act. 15. yet the Author will not for this, say, that in that business the Apostles acted as Apostles The next thing I note, is a great mistake of our mind Concerning the nature of the Presbytery ruling over more Congregations then one.
d pp-f dt n2 vmd av-j, p-acp j n1, vvd dt n1 av-j vvn, n1 crd av dt n1 vmb xx p-acp d, vvb, cst p-acp d n1 dt n2 vvn p-acp np1 dt ord n1 pns11 vvb, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp dc n2 cs crd.
We say, at the first where there were more Professours then could meet in one Congregation, their Pastours and Elders did teach and rule them in common, not being distributively appropriated to the severall Congregations,
We say, At the First where there were more Professors then could meet in one Congregation, their Pastors and Elders did teach and Rule them in Common, not being distributively appropriated to the several Congregations,
pns12 vvb, p-acp dt ord c-crq pc-acp vbdr dc n2 av vmd vvi p-acp crd n1, po32 ng1 cc n2-jn vdd vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp j, xx vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt j n2,
Therefore we say further, what ever use be to be made of the present passage, Act. 1. in the Question in hand, it is but a poor Argument the Author insinuateth.
Therefore we say further, what ever use be to be made of the present passage, Act. 1. in the Question in hand, it is but a poor Argument the Author insinuates.
There was not here concurring Elders of other Churches, this of Jerusalem being the first and only Gospel Church, Ergo, there was not here a Presbytery ruling over more Congregations then one, it doth not necessarily follow.
There was not Here concurring Elders of other Churches, this of Jerusalem being the First and only Gospel Church, Ergo, there was not Here a Presbytery ruling over more Congregations then one, it does not necessarily follow.
pc-acp vbds xx av vvg n2-jn pp-f j-jn n2, d pp-f np1 vbg dt ord cc j n1 n1, fw-la, a-acp vbds xx av dt n1 vvg p-acp dc n2 cs pi, pn31 vdz xx av-j vvi.
The second Scripture he meeteth with is, Act. 4. 35. For as many as were Possessours of lands, &c. sold them and brought the price and layed it down at the Apostles feet.
The second Scripture he meeteth with is, Act. 4. 35. For as many as were Possessors of Lands, etc. sold them and brought the price and laid it down At the Apostles feet.
dt ord n1 pns31 vvz a-acp vbz, n1 crd crd c-acp c-acp d c-acp vbdr n2 pp-f n2, av vvd pno32 cc vvd dt n1 cc vvd pn31 a-acp p-acp dt n2 n2.
and for making out this, alledging that Scripture holdeth forth. 1. That Church to consist of more Congregations then one. 2. That yet these are called one Church. 3. That over these Congregations called one Church was one Presbyteriall Government in common:
and for making out this, alleging that Scripture holds forth. 1. That Church to consist of more Congregations then one. 2. That yet these Are called one Church. 3. That over these Congregations called one Church was one Presbyterial Government in Common:
cc p-acp vvg av d, vvg d n1 vvz av. crd cst n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dc n2 cs crd. crd cst av d vbr vvn crd n1. crd cst p-acp d n2 vvn crd n1 vbds pi j-jn n1 p-acp j:
To prove the last of these points whereof the Argument consisteth, alledging that the Scripture mentioneth the Officers of that Church as meeting together in common for acts of Government, they bring this place for one instance of an act of Government for which they were met, viz. to take charge of the Churches goods,
To prove the last of these points whereof the Argument Consisteth, alleging that the Scripture mentioneth the Officers of that Church as meeting together in Common for acts of Government, they bring this place for one instance of an act of Government for which they were met, viz. to take charge of the Churches goods,
even in Ierusalem, see this proven as by sundry others, so particularly by the Assembly of Divines in their third proposition concerning Government, and their answers to the reasons of the Dissenting Brethren, and by the Authors of Jus Divin. 2. part pag. 193, 194, 195, 196. & seq. and the exceptions brought to the contrare by your strongest heads fully cleared.
even in Ierusalem, see this proven as by sundry Others, so particularly by the Assembly of Divines in their third proposition Concerning Government, and their answers to the Reasons of the Dissenting Brothers, and by the Authors of Jus Divine. 2. part page. 193, 194, 195, 196. & seq. and the exceptions brought to the Contraire by your Strongest Heads Fully cleared.
av p-acp np1, vvb d vvn a-acp p-acp j n2-jn, av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 ord n1 vvg n1, cc po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvg n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1. crd n1 n1. crd, crd, crd, crd cc n1. cc dt n2 vvd p-acp dt fw-la p-acp po22 js n2 av-j vvn.
I wonder the Author should so contemne his Readers, as to obtrude his bare Assertions upon them, in a mater concerning which he knows so much reason hath been brought,
I wonder the Author should so contemn his Readers, as to obtrude his bore Assertions upon them, in a mater Concerning which he knows so much reason hath been brought,
pns11 vvb dt n1 vmd av vvi po31 n2, c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 j n2 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt fw-la vvg r-crq pns31 vvz av d n1 vhz vbn vvn,
If he hath any new exceptions against the proofs of that particular, which hath not been brought by these of his side before him, he would done best to have produced the same;
If he hath any new exceptions against the proofs of that particular, which hath not been brought by these of his side before him, he would done best to have produced the same;
cs pns31 vhz d j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j, r-crq vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp d pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno31, pns31 vmd vdi av-js pc-acp vhi vvn dt d;
Answ. What is this? And was the Apostles receiving and ordering these alms, the doing of an extraordinary thing? Sure it was not extraordinary in the nature of the acts:
Answer What is this? And was the Apostles receiving and ordering these alms, the doing of an extraordinary thing? Sure it was not extraordinary in the nature of the acts:
np1 q-crq vbz d? np1 vbds dt np1 vvg cc vvg d n2, cs vdg pp-f dt j n1? j pn31 vbds xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2:
and therefore their doing of it was extraordinary, but either they were not fit Officers in point of qualification and endewment requisite to manage that work,
and Therefore their doing of it was extraordinary, but either they were not fit Officers in point of qualification and endewment requisite to manage that work,
cc av po32 vdg pp-f pn31 vbds j, cc-acp av-d pns32 vbdr xx j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 j pc-acp vvi d n1,
Yet certainly the Apostolick office, containing in it eminently, the power of all inferiour Officers in the Church, it was an act formally belonging to their office,
Yet Certainly the Apostolic office, containing in it eminently, the power of all inferior Officers in the Church, it was an act formally belonging to their office,
yet the Apostles did not then altogether cease from joining in acting thereanent, where they might conveniently without hindring their main work, the preaching and spreading of the Gospel.
yet the Apostles did not then altogether cease from joining in acting thereanent, where they might conveniently without hindering their main work, the preaching and spreading of the Gospel.
av dt n2 vdd xx av av vvi p-acp vvg p-acp vvg j, c-crq pns32 vmd av-j p-acp vvg po32 j n1, dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n1.
But in all this where are joint voices and suffrages of Officers, Elders and Brethren of diverse particular Churches, commissionated to this work to make up this Presbytery, we speak of.
But in all this where Are joint voices and suffrages of Officers, Elders and Brothers of diverse particular Churches, commissionated to this work to make up this Presbytery, we speak of.
cc-acp p-acp d d r-crq vbr j n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, n2-jn cc n2 pp-f j j n2, j-vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1, pns12 vvb pp-f.
Answ. There was joint acting of Officers of more Congregations than one, the many Congregations whereof the Church of Jerusalem did consist (whether they were distinguished and fixed, in Members and Officers,
Answer There was joint acting of Officers of more Congregations than one, the many Congregations whereof the Church of Jerusalem did consist (whither they were distinguished and fixed, in Members and Officers,
np1 a-acp vbds j n-vvg pp-f n2 pp-f dc n2 cs pi, dt d n2 c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi (cs pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn, p-acp n2 cc n2,
But as no constituent parts of this Presbytery in our judgement, nor according to the truth. 3. When the Presbytery of more Congregations than one is made up of all the Elders of these Congregations assembled together personally, a particular commission for that is not necessary.
But as no constituent parts of this Presbytery in our judgement, nor according to the truth. 3. When the Presbytery of more Congregations than one is made up of all the Elders of these Congregations assembled together personally, a particular commission for that is not necessary.
cc-acp c-acp dx j n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp po12 n1, ccx vvg p-acp dt n1. crd c-crq dt n1 pp-f dc n2 cs pi vbz vvn a-acp pp-f d dt n2-jn pp-f d n2 vvn av av-j, dt j n1 p-acp d vbz xx j.
but by some of their number delegated, it is (as in Synods) necessary that these who make up such a Presbytery be commissionated from their severall Churches respectivè: Yet by that commission, they get not power simply to act, the acts of Government therein; (that they have by their ordination to their office) but a particular warrand and call to act that power hic & nunc for the good of the Churches in the combination. In the same SECT.
but by Some of their number delegated, it is (as in Synods) necessary that these who make up such a Presbytery be commissionated from their several Churches respectivè: Yet by that commission, they get not power simply to act, the acts of Government therein; (that they have by their ordination to their office) but a particular warrant and call to act that power hic & nunc for the good of the Churches in the combination. In the same SECT.
cc-acp p-acp d pp-f po32 n1 j-vvn, pn31 vbz (c-acp p-acp n2) j cst d r-crq vvb a-acp d dt n1 vbb j-vvn p-acp po32 j n2 fw-la: av p-acp d n1, pns32 vvb xx n1 av-j pc-acp vvi, dt n2 pp-f n1 av; (cst pns32 vhb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 n1) p-acp dt j vvb cc vvb pc-acp vvi d n1 fw-la cc fw-la p-acp dt j pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt d n1.
viz. 25. from what he has answered to the former passage, he labours to answer other two places. 1. That Act. 6. 3, 4, 5, 6. about the choosing of Deacons and their ordination. To which his answer is.
viz. 25. from what he has answered to the former passage, he labours to answer other two places. 1. That Act. 6. 3, 4, 5, 6. about the choosing of Deacons and their ordination. To which his answer is.
The Apostles as extraordinary persons layed hands on these; But what appears from hence of such an Eldership, excerped and commissioned from severall Churches,
The Apostles as extraordinary Persons laid hands on these; But what appears from hence of such an Eldership, excerpted and commissioned from several Churches,
dt n2 p-acp j n2 vvn n2 p-acp d; cc-acp q-crq vvz p-acp av pp-f d dt n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2,
Answ. 1. I wonder that Mr. Lockier should obtrude upon us such a naked Assertion, that the Apostles did lay hands upon and ordain these Deacons as extraordinary persons.
Answer 1. I wonder that Mr. Lockyer should obtrude upon us such a naked Assertion, that the Apostles did lay hands upon and ordain these Deacons as extraordinary Persons.
np1 crd pns11 vvb d n1 jc vmd vvi p-acp pno12 d dt j n1, cst dt n2 vdd vvi n2 p-acp cc vvi d n2 c-acp j n2.
i. e. as Apostles and not as Elders, without making the last essay of answer to that reason brought by the Reverend Assembly of Divines against the dissenting Brethren asserting the same.
i. e. as Apostles and not as Elders, without making the last essay of answer to that reason brought by the Reverend Assembly of Divines against the dissenting Brothers asserting the same.
sy. sy. p-acp n2 cc xx p-acp n2-jn, p-acp vvg dt ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp dt n-jn n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp dt vvg n2 vvg dt d.
52. I present it here in their own words, that the Reader may consider if it be not of such weight as Mr. Lockier had cause to take it unto consideration if he had not thought fitter to dictate to,
52. I present it Here in their own words, that the Reader may Consider if it be not of such weight as Mr. Lockyer had cause to take it unto consideration if he had not Thought fitter to dictate to,
crd pns11 vvb pn31 av p-acp po32 d n2, cst dt n1 vmb vvi cs pn31 vbb xx pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 jc vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1 cs pns31 vhd xx vvn jc pc-acp vvi p-acp,
For if they will not say that they did herein act partly as Apostles, and partly as Elders, they must say they acted either only as Apostles, or only as Elders.
For if they will not say that they did herein act partly as Apostles, and partly as Elders, they must say they acted either only as Apostles, or only as Elders.
c-acp cs pns32 vmb xx vvi cst pns32 vdd av vvi av p-acp n2, cc av c-acp n2-jn, pns32 vmb vvi pns32 vvd d j c-acp n2, cc av-j c-acp n2-jn.
But I yet wonder so much the more at this Assertion of Mr. Lockier here, remembering what he had delivered before, SECT. 10. where he drawes an Argument from ordination of Elders performed by the Apostles for regulating the ordination of Elders in Churches now,
But I yet wonder so much the more At this Assertion of Mr. Lockyer Here, remembering what he had Delivered before, SECT. 10. where he draws an Argument from ordination of Elders performed by the Apostles for regulating the ordination of Elders in Churches now,
and thereupon alledging (tho groundlessely) that the Apostles in ordination took in the people to concurrence with them, concludeth, that now also they ought to concur formally in that act.
and thereupon alleging (though groundlessely) that the Apostles in ordination took in the people to concurrence with them, Concludeth, that now also they ought to concur formally in that act.
cc av vvg (cs av-j) cst dt n2 p-acp n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vvz, cst av av pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp d n1.
Now if they acted not by their extraordinary office and power in ordaining Elders, what reason is there to say, that in the ordination of these Deacons, they acted in that way? 2. As to that, but what appears from hence, &c. We say, supposing that the Church of Jerusalem was made up of many Congregations,
Now if they acted not by their extraordinary office and power in ordaining Elders, what reason is there to say, that in the ordination of these Deacons, they acted in that Way? 2. As to that, but what appears from hence, etc. We say, supposing that the Church of Jerusalem was made up of many Congregations,
av cs pns32 vvd xx p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg n2-jn, r-crq n1 vbz a-acp pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, pns32 vvd p-acp d n1? crd c-acp p-acp d, p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp av, av pns12 vvb, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn a-acp pp-f d n2,
2. Place is, Acts 20. 28. The Elders there are shewed not to be Elders of many Churches which Paul sent for, but the Elders of the Church, v. 17. of one Church, of the Church of Ephesus, and charging them to attend to the stock,
2. Place is, Acts 20. 28. The Elders there Are showed not to be Elders of many Churches which Paul sent for, but the Elders of the Church, v. 17. of one Church, of the Church of Ephesus, and charging them to attend to the stock,
Answ. To passe that some of his own, the Dissenting Brethren in the Assembly, once in their Reasons against the instance of the Church of Ephesus, make these, both Elders and flocks, to whom the Apostle speaketh, to be of all Asia (& not only of Ephesus ) where no doubt there were more particular Churches;
Answer To pass that Some of his own, the Dissenting Brothers in the Assembly, once in their Reasons against the instance of the Church of Ephesus, make these, both Elders and flocks, to whom the Apostle speaks, to be of all Asia (& not only of Ephesus) where no doubt there were more particular Churches;
To passe this, because indeed these same Authors a little after, when it may serve their turn, they confine them to Ephesus: We grant 'tis true they were Elders of one Church, the Church of Ephesus: But withall, we say, that one Church, was not one single Congregation,
To pass this, Because indeed these same Authors a little After, when it may serve their turn, they confine them to Ephesus: We grant it's true they were Elders of one Church, the Church of Ephesus: But withal, we say, that one Church, was not one single Congregation,
pc-acp vvi d, c-acp av d d n2 dt j a-acp, c-crq pn31 vmb vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp np1: pns12 vvb pn31|vbz j pns32 vbdr n2-jn pp-f crd n1, dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp av, pns12 vvb, cst pi n1, vbds xx crd j n1,
This is proven by sundry Learned, particularly by the Reverend Assembly of Divines in their instance of the Church of Ephesus, and all the Reasons of the Dissenting Brethren brought to the contrare fully discussed in their Answers threunto.
This is proven by sundry Learned, particularly by the Reverend Assembly of Divines in their instance of the Church of Ephesus, and all the Reasons of the Dissenting Brothers brought to the Contraire Fully discussed in their Answers thereunto.
d vbz vvn p-acp j j, av-j p-acp dt n-jn n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt vvg n2 vvn p-acp dt fw-la av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2 av.
As for the Authors Grammaticall Argument, they are called Elders of the Church in the Singular Number, not Churches, and they are bid attend the flock, not flocks, Ergo, it was but one single Congregation, ' tisfilly,
As for the Authors Grammatical Argument, they Are called Elders of the Church in the Singular Number, not Churches, and they Are bid attend the flock, not flocks, Ergo, it was but one single Congregation, ' tisfilly,
p-acp p-acp dt n2 j n1, pns32 vbr vvn n2-jn pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, xx n2, cc pns32 vbr vvn vvi dt n1, xx n2, fw-la, pn31 vbds cc-acp pi j n1, ' j,
Because it is in the Singular Number, Church, not Churches in all these places: Therefore it must be only one single Congregation meant in all of them.
Because it is in the Singular Number, Church, not Churches in all these places: Therefore it must be only one single Congregation meant in all of them.
c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, n1, xx n2 p-acp d d n2: av pn31 vmb vbi av-j crd j n1 vvd p-acp d pp-f pno32.
and NONLATINALPHABET John 10. 16. one Sheep fold, tho both in the Singular Number yea, and in the latter place, with the Cardinall number added to it, one, signifieth the Church Catholick,
and John 10. 16. one Sheep fold, though both in the Singular Number yea, and in the latter place, with the Cardinal number added to it, one, signifies the Church Catholic,
cc np1 crd crd crd n1 n1, cs d p-acp dt j n1 uh, cc p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt n1 n1 vvn p-acp pn31, pi, vvz dt n1 njp,
Because these Elders then were not meet to act in Government, but had been sent for by Paul, to receive direction from him concerning the managing of their charge:
Because these Elders then were not meet to act in Government, but had been sent for by Paul, to receive direction from him Concerning the managing of their charge:
c-acp d n2-jn av vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp vhd vbn vvn p-acp p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 vvg dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1:
But supposing that which is proved from other places, that there were more single Congregations in Ephesus then one, we find here these Congregations held forth to be one Church,
But supposing that which is proved from other places, that there were more single Congregations in Ephesus then one, we find Here these Congregations held forth to be one Church,
cc-acp vvg d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cst a-acp vbdr av-dc j n2 p-acp np1 av pi, pns12 vvb av d n2 vvd av pc-acp vbi crd n1,
The next place he meeteth with and which he calleth one of the most weighty (indeed it is so weighty to the purpose we are on, that it crusheth the new supream Independent Tribunall erected by our Brethren in single Congregations) is that concerning the Synod, Act. 15. 28. To this the Author Answers, 1. Here (sayeth he) is an Eldership of severall Churches (indeed) met:
The next place he meeteth with and which he calls one of the most weighty (indeed it is so weighty to the purpose we Are on, that it crushes the new supreme Independent Tribunal erected by our Brothers in single Congregations) is that Concerning the Synod, Act. 15. 28. To this the Author Answers, 1. Here (Saith he) is an Eldership of several Churches (indeed) met:
But as touching the coercion of their power, as such excerped Eldership enforcing their results upon other Churches, this is the other thing to be brought in to make up the businesse we Dispute against. Answ. First.
But as touching the coercion of their power, as such excerpted Eldership enforcing their results upon other Churches, this is the other thing to be brought in to make up the business we Dispute against. Answer First.
as himself calls it afterward, Sect. 29. Some of his side have said otherwise, the Dissenting Brethren in their Reasons against the Assemblies allegation of Acts 15. for subordination of Synods.
as himself calls it afterwards, Sect. 29. some of his side have said otherwise, the Dissenting Brothers in their Reasons against the Assemblies allegation of Acts 15. for subordination of Synods.
That Ass. was not a formall Synod but only a reference by the particular Church of Antioch, unto this particular Church of Jerusalem and no other. But we think Mr. Lockier speaketh the truth that it was a Synod. 2. We must here again note his invidious misrepresenting of our Doctrine.
That Ass was not a formal Synod but only a Referente by the particular Church of Antioch, unto this particular Church of Jerusalem and no other. But we think Mr. Lockyer speaks the truth that it was a Synod. 2. We must Here again note his invidious Misrepresenting of our Doctrine.
and to censure the disobedient and disorderly with meer spirituall censures, as admonition, Excommunication, which import no enforceing, • propriety of speech.
and to censure the disobedient and disorderly with mere spiritual censures, as admonition, Excommunication, which import no enforcing, • propriety of speech.
Nor do we say, that, that or any other Synod hath power thus authoritatively, to enjoyn their determinations, upon other Churches, we say they have this power only in relation to these Churches associated in the Synod and none other.
Nor do we say, that, that or any other Synod hath power thus authoritatively, to enjoin their determinations, upon other Churches, we say they have this power only in Relation to these Churches associated in the Synod and none other.
ccx vdb pns12 vvb, cst, d cc d j-jn n1 vhz n1 av av-j, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, p-acp j-jn n2, pns12 vvb pns32 vhb d n1 av-j p-acp n1 p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc pi j-jn.
So not that which Mr. Lockier sayeth, but this is the other thing to be brought in to make the Presbytery we speak for (what ever it be that he Disputes against, which oftentimes is his own fiction) an juridicall power authoritatively enjoining its determinations,
So not that which Mr. Lockyer Saith, but this is the other thing to be brought in to make the Presbytery we speak for (what ever it be that he Disputes against, which oftentimes is his own fiction) an juridical power authoritatively enjoining its determinations,
np1 xx d r-crq n1 jc vvz, cc-acp d vbz dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns12 vvb p-acp (r-crq av pn31 vbi cst pns31 vvz p-acp, r-crq av vbz po31 d n1) dt j n1 av-j vvg po31 n2,
and which may censure with spirituall Ecclesiastick censures the disobeyers and disorderly. And this, we doubt not, will be found in this place, Act. 15.
and which may censure with spiritual Ecclesiastic censures the disobeyers and disorderly. And this, we doubt not, will be found in this place, Act. 15.
cc r-crq vmb vvi p-acp j j n2 dt n2 cc j. cc d, pns12 vvb xx, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1, n1 crd
After this the Author pretending to be clear and full in answering this place, he premitteth two things, which Reverend Hocker hath also, Survey, Part. 4. c. 1. 1, That the Apostles tho they were extraordinary Officers,
After this the Author pretending to be clear and full in answering this place, he premitteth two things, which Reverend Hocker hath also, Survey, Part. 4. c. 1. 1, That the Apostles though they were extraordinary Officers,
yet in this meeting they did not act as such, because they joined with them ordinary Churches (what ordinary Churches is contradistinguished unto, I know not well) and Officers, and all Disputed, and enquired.
yet in this meeting they did not act as such, Because they joined with them ordinary Churches (what ordinary Churches is contradistinguished unto, I know not well) and Officers, and all Disputed, and inquired.
av p-acp d n1 pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp d, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 j n2 (r-crq j n2 vbz vvn p-acp, pns11 vvb xx av) cc n2, cc d vvn, cc vvn.
Only by the way we note, that we see not why he should have said before, Sect. 25. that in the ordination of Deacons the Apostles acted as extraordinary persons, seeing there also they joined the Church with them, in the election of the persons to be ordained.
Only by the Way we note, that we see not why he should have said before, Sect. 25. that in the ordination of Deacons the Apostles acted as extraordinary Persons, seeing there also they joined the Church with them, in the election of the Persons to be ordained.
as still it was when the Apostles moved by the proper Spirit of their Apo• … olicall station, according to that, 2 Pet. 1. 21. but what they decreed was by debate found out to be either expresse in Scripture or undenyably deduced from thence:
as still it was when the Apostles moved by the proper Spirit of their Apo• … olical station, according to that, 2 Pet. 1. 21. but what they decreed was by debate found out to be either express in Scripture or undeniably deduced from thence:
And to passe other things that might be noted in this second premisse granting both, what would he infer hereupon? That in the close of Sect. 28. So that what they produced, by debate was materially binding for asmuch as what they produced was,
And to pass other things that might be noted in this second premise granting both, what would he infer hereupon? That in the close of Sect. 28. So that what they produced, by debate was materially binding for as as what they produced was,
or agreeable to generall rules of Scripture, and therefore injoined by them to the Churches: It followes indeed that their primary and fundamentall obligatorinesse, is materiall:
or agreeable to general rules of Scripture, and Therefore enjoined by them to the Churches: It follows indeed that their primary and fundamental obligatoriness, is material:
cc j p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, cc av vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n2: pn31 vvz av cst po32 j cc j n1, vbz j-jn:
The obligatorinesse of decrees of a Synod formally as decrees of a Synod is secundary, subordinate, and regulate, but for that, it is not no obligatorinesse at all.
The obligatoriness of decrees of a Synod formally as decrees of a Synod is secondary, subordinate, and regulate, but for that, it is not not obligatoriness At all.
dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j c-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 vbz j, j, cc vvb, p-acp p-acp d, pn31 vbz xx xx n1 p-acp d.
Keyes, c. 6. this binding power is not only materially from the weight of the matters imposed (which are necessary, necessitate praecepti from the word) but also formally from the Authority of the Synod.
Keys, c. 6. this binding power is not only materially from the weight of the matters imposed (which Are necessary, necessitate Precepts from the word) but also formally from the authority of the Synod.
Had then this Synod no authoritative power at all? For what end then is the Ordinance? This indeed is a pertinent Question propounded by the Author to himself.
Had then this Synod no authoritative power At all? For what end then is the Ordinance? This indeed is a pertinent Question propounded by the Author to himself.
vhd av d n1 dx j n1 p-acp d? p-acp r-crq n1 av vbz dt n1? d av vbz dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp px31.
And if he, asserting, as but in his immediatly preceeding words he has done, that the decrees of this Synod, were binding only materially, as matters revealed in the Scripture,
And if he, asserting, as but in his immediately preceding words he has done, that the decrees of this Synod, were binding only materially, as matters revealed in the Scripture,
That is, their result ought to be preferred and prevail more upon our hearts, then what Interpretation other single persons, and ordinary helps, ordinarily afford.
That is, their result ought to be preferred and prevail more upon our hearts, then what Interpretation other single Persons, and ordinary helps, ordinarily afford.
cst vbz, po32 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvi av-dc p-acp po12 n2, av q-crq n1 j-jn j n2, cc j n2, av-jn vvi.
Answ. First here ere I come to the main businesse, note shortly some few things. 1. We never attributed authority to a forrain Eldership, over any persons or Churches.
Answer First Here ere I come to the main business, note shortly Some few things. 1. We never attributed Authority to a foreign Eldership, over any Persons or Churches.
np1 ord av c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1, vvb av-j d d n2. crd pns12 av-x vvd n1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d n2 cc n2.
Mr. Lockier here saying that a forrain Eldership hath peculiar authority (if his meaning be according to his words ▪ if he understand authority indeed) that is an Eldership extrinsecall to Churches,
Mr. Lockyer Here saying that a foreign Eldership hath peculiar Authority (if his meaning be according to his words ▪ if he understand Authority indeed) that is an Eldership extrinsical to Churches,
and in terms, speaketh very like the Prelatick way, which attributed to a forrain Eldership, the Prelate and his Cathedrall, authority over all the Churches in the Diocaese.
and in terms, speaks very like the Prelatic Way, which attributed to a foreign Eldership, the Prelate and his Cathedral, Authority over all the Churches in the Diocaese.
cc p-acp n2, vvz av av-j dt jp n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 cc po31 n1, n1 p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt n1.
For his peculiar authority, is no authority, as we shall see anone. 2. We say yet it is but an odious feigned description of that power of jurisdiction, we attribute to Synods and other associated Presbyteries,
For his peculiar Authority, is no Authority, as we shall see anon. 2. We say yet it is but an odious feigned description of that power of jurisdiction, we attribute to Synods and other associated Presbyteries,
c-acp po31 j n1, vbz dx n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi av. crd pns12 vvb av pn31 vbz p-acp dt j j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb p-acp n2 cc n-jn vvn n2,
when it is called a power to constrain their results to be practised, as we have discovered it before. 3. It is yet a grosser misrepresentation, that we attribute unto such Presbyteries a power to censure persons Ecclesiastically in case they have the result of things produced by them and do not follow them.
when it is called a power to constrain their results to be practised, as we have discovered it before. 3. It is yet a grosser misrepresentation, that we attribute unto such Presbyteries a power to censure Persons Ecclesiastically in case they have the result of things produced by them and do not follow them.
Did ever any Persbyterian say such a thing as this, that a Synod or Presbytery has power to censure persons who have their results by them and does not follow them.
Did ever any Persbyterian say such a thing as this, that a Synod or Presbytery has power to censure Persons who have their results by them and does not follow them.
vdd av d j vvb d dt n1 c-acp d, cst dt n1 cc n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 r-crq vhb po32 vvz p-acp pno32 cc vdz xx vvi pno32.
or that any Presbytery hath power to censure persons of the Church within the bounds of their association, who, may be, have their result• by them and not follow them? If this has been said out of a mistake and ignorance we pity it,
or that any Presbytery hath power to censure Persons of the Church within the bounds of their association, who, may be, have their result• by them and not follow them? If this has been said out of a mistake and ignorance we pity it,
cc cst d n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq, vmb vbi, vhb po32 n1 p-acp pno32 cc xx vvi pno32? cs d vhz vbn vvn av pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pns12 vvb pn31,
But to come to the purpose in hand, Mr. Lockiers clear and plain answer, at last to this place of Act. 15. 28. is that that Synod exercised no power of jurisdiction,
But to come to the purpose in hand, Mr. Lockiers clear and plain answer, At last to this place of Act. 15. 28. is that that Synod exercised no power of jurisdiction,
p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, n1 n2 j cc j n1, p-acp ord p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 crd crd vbz d cst n1 vvd dx n1 pp-f n1,
yea as Mr. Rutherfurd saith, Abigail to David, a maid to Naaman. That the Author saith it is a power of preheminent and prevailing counsell, that it ought to prevail more upon our hearts than the interpretation of single persons and ordinary helps, availeth not:
yea as Mr. Rutherfurd Says, Abigail to David, a maid to Naaman. That the Author Says it is a power of preeminent and prevailing counsel, that it ought to prevail more upon our hearts than the Interpretation of single Persons and ordinary helps, availeth not:
For preheminent counsell is still but counsell, and so that which is attributed to the Synod differeth no wayes from that which is competent to any single persons to do,
For preeminent counsel is still but counsel, and so that which is attributed to the Synod differeth no ways from that which is competent to any single Persons to do,
c-acp j n1 vbz av p-acp n1, cc av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vvz dx n2 p-acp d r-crq vbz j p-acp d j n2 pc-acp vdi,
And suppose a company of Christians, Pastors or others met together, not Synodically, being persons of known piety and understanding in maters of Religion, their counsell would be such a preheminent and prevailing counsell, that it ought to be preferred and prevail more with our hearts then the interpretation of single persons.
And suppose a company of Christians, Pastors or Others met together, not Synodically, being Persons of known piety and understanding in maters of Religion, their counsel would be such a preeminent and prevailing counsel, that it ought to be preferred and prevail more with our hearts then the Interpretation of single Persons.
cc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, ng1 cc n2-jn vvd av, xx av-j, vbg n2 pp-f j-vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, po32 n1 vmd vbi d dt j cc j-vvg n1, cst pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvi av-dc p-acp po12 n2 av dt n1 pp-f j n2.
If yet it shall be said that their counsell is preheminent and prevailing, ought to prevail more upon our hearts, &c. not only upon this ground, that they are many, pious and understanding men,
If yet it shall be said that their counsel is preeminent and prevailing, ought to prevail more upon our hearts, etc. not only upon this ground, that they Are many, pious and understanding men,
cs av pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst po32 n1 vbz j cc j-vvg, pi pc-acp vvi av-dc p-acp po12 n2, av xx av-j p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vbr d, j cc j-vvg n2,
because the result of such men as a Synod, but that they are binding formally as the results of the Synod. 2. If there be a preheminency or power of prevailing in the decree of a Synod,
Because the result of such men as a Synod, but that they Are binding formally as the results of the Synod. 2. If there be a Preeminence or power of prevailing in the Decree of a Synod,
so that there is an obligation upon our hearts to be more prevailed with, over and above that preheminency and power of prevailing which is in the couns•l of a company of pious and understanding men, met occasionally not in a Synod, (which certainly ought to be preferred and to prevail more with our hearts then the interpretation of single persons) I would ask what is that different power,
so that there is an obligation upon our hearts to be more prevailed with, over and above that Preeminence and power of prevailing which is in the couns•l of a company of pious and understanding men, met occasionally not in a Synod, (which Certainly ought to be preferred and to prevail more with our hearts then the Interpretation of single Persons) I would ask what is that different power,
av cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vbi av-dc vvn p-acp, a-acp cc p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f j-vvg r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j cc j-vvg n2, vvd av-j xx p-acp dt n1, (r-crq av-j vmd p-acp vbi vvn cc pc-acp vvi av-dc p-acp po12 n2 av dt n1 pp-f j n2) pns11 vmd vvi r-crq vbz d j n1,
For a truth of the Gospel taught and delivered by a single Pastor, ought to be beleeved and obeyed, i. e. bindeth to obedience and faith, not only because it is Gospel,
For a truth of the Gospel taught and Delivered by a single Pastor, ought to be believed and obeyed, i. e. binds to Obedience and faith, not only Because it is Gospel,
c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, pi pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, sy. sy. vvz p-acp n1 cc n1, xx av-j c-acp pn31 vbz n1,
and maintained against all Objections made to the contrair by Opposites: We refer the Reader for satisfaction, to these, namely, Mr. Gillespy Assert. of the Govern.
and maintained against all Objections made to the contrair by Opposites: We refer the Reader for satisfaction, to these, namely, Mr. Gillespie Assert. of the Govern.
by the London Ministers, Part. 2. c. 14. Mr. Rutherfurd due Right of Presbyteries, pag. 355. At length treating upon this place. Spanhem. Epist. ad David Bucan. class.
by the London Ministers, Part. 2. c. 14. Mr. Rutherfurd due Right of Presbyteries, page. 355. At length treating upon this place. Spanhem. Epistle and David Bucan. class.
3. rat. 3. There is so much said by these to this purpose, that I need not increase the bulk of this Book by setting down any Reasons here against Mr Lockier, if he will be pleased to take unto his consideration what is already said by them, he may do well.
3. rat. 3. There is so much said by these to this purpose, that I need not increase the bulk of this Book by setting down any Reasons Here against Mr Lockyer, if he will be pleased to take unto his consideration what is already said by them, he may do well.
crd n1. crd pc-acp vbz av av-d vvn p-acp d p-acp d n1, cst pns11 vvb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp vvg a-acp d n2 av p-acp n1 jc, cs pns31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp pno32, pns31 vmb vdi av.
This is evident saith Mr. Lockier, Acts 21. 25. as touching the Gentiles that believe, we have written and concluded that they observe, &c. Ergo, they did bind all the Churches of the Gentiles.
This is evident Says Mr. Lockyer, Acts 21. 25. as touching the Gentiles that believe, we have written and concluded that they observe, etc. Ergo, they did bind all the Churches of the Gentiles.
d vbz j vvz n1 jc, n2 crd crd p-acp vvg dt n2-j cst vvb, pns12 vhb vvn cc vvn cst pns32 vvb, av fw-la, pns32 vdd vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n2-j.
If he and Hooker, from whom he hath this, mean, that we say and confesse this, that the decrees of the Synod bind all these to whom they are sent, that we never said;
If he and Hooker, from whom he hath this, mean, that we say and confess this, that the decrees of the Synod bind all these to whom they Are sent, that we never said;
cs pns31 cc np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz d, vvb, cst pns12 vvb cc vvi d, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb d d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn, cst pns12 av-x vvd;
A Synod in one Nation may send their decrees unto Churches of another Nation (as was ordinary to do in the Primitive times) yet we say not, that the decrees of a Synod of one Nation, binds the Churches in another Nation,
A Synod in one nation may send their decrees unto Churches of Another nation (as was ordinary to do in the Primitive times) yet we say not, that the decrees of a Synod of one nation, binds the Churches in Another nation,
If the meaning be, (as it must be, that the Argument may speak to the purpose it is intended for) that they were sent by way of Synodicall decrees to all the Churches of the Gentiles (as certainly they were to some) we deny it, the place cited, Act. 21. 25. proves it not:
If the meaning be, (as it must be, that the Argument may speak to the purpose it is intended for) that they were sent by Way of Synodical decrees to all the Churches of the Gentiles (as Certainly they were to Some) we deny it, the place cited, Act. 21. 25. Proves it not:
For it speaks of the Gentiles indefinitly, and clearly relates, to the Letter written, Act. 15. where the very inscription bears, that so they were sent only to the Gentiles in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia v. 23. 'Tis true Paul and Barnabas delivered the decrees to others as they went through the cities, Act. 16. 4. but it is not said that they were sent to them by way of Synodicall decrees,
For it speaks of the Gentiles indefinitely, and clearly relates, to the letter written, Act. 15. where the very inscription bears, that so they were sent only to the Gentiles in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia v. 23. It's true Paul and Barnabas Delivered the decrees to Others as they went through the cities, Act. 16. 4. but it is not said that they were sent to them by Way of Synodical decrees,
But grant that one way or other they were sent also to the rest of the Churches of the Gentiles, that is, that it was the will and intention of the Synod, that as occasion should serve they should be delivered to them,
But grant that one Way or other they were sent also to the rest of the Churches of the Gentiles, that is, that it was the will and intention of the Synod, that as occasion should serve they should be Delivered to them,
Therefore what the Synod did could not bind them by way of authoritative jurisdiction, because where is no delegation of Commissioners there is no right of jurisdiction; They did bind them only by way of counsell and materially,
Therefore what the Synod did could not bind them by Way of authoritative jurisdiction, Because where is no delegation of Commissioners there is no right of jurisdiction; They did bind them only by Way of counsel and materially,
now these had no Commissioners there, &c. if he mean this Universally, that none of the Churches of the Gentiles had Commissioners there, it is clearly false.
now these had no Commissioners there, etc. if he mean this Universally, that none of the Churches of the Gentiles had Commissioners there, it is clearly false.
av d vhd dx n2 a-acp, av cs pns31 vvb d av-j, cst pix pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt np1 vhd n2 a-acp, pn31 vbz av-j j.
if they had not, yet they might and ought to have had, and it is most probable they had) and so these Churches might be bound by them by way of jurisdiction and formally,
if they had not, yet they might and ought to have had, and it is most probable they had) and so these Churches might be bound by them by Way of jurisdiction and formally,
cs pns32 vhd xx, av pns32 vmd cc vmd pc-acp vhi vhn, cc pn31 vbz av-ds j pns32 vhd) cc av d n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc av-j,
I cannot here passe by the Observation of the two Syllogistick moulds, whereinto Hooker casts this last processe, that Mr. Lockier has borrowed from him, in the place of his Survey last cited. The 1. is this.
I cannot Here pass by the Observation of the two Syllogistic moulds, whereinto Hooker Cast this last process, that Mr. Lockyer has borrowed from him, in the place of his Survey last cited. The 1. is this.
pns11 vmbx av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd j n2, c-crq np1 vvz d vvb n1, cst n1 jc vhz vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 ord vvn. dt crd vbz d.
The Synod which send their decrees to Churches who never sent (at least ought to have sent) their Commissioners thither, send only by way of counsell to these Churches, true indeed:
The Synod which send their decrees to Churches who never sent (At least ought to have sent) their Commissioners thither, send only by Way of counsel to these Churches, true indeed:
But if the meaning be, that that Synod which sends their decrees to such Churches as never sent their Commissioners thither, send only by way of counsel to all to whom they send them, this is as easily denyed as it is affirmed:
But if the meaning be, that that Synod which sends their decrees to such Churches as never sent their Commissioners thither, send only by Way of counsel to all to whom they send them, this is as Easily denied as it is affirmed:
Then to the Minor, That this Synod of Jerusalem sent their decrees to some Churches of the Gentiles that never sent their Commissioners thither, let it be granted:
Then to the Minor, That this Synod of Jerusalem sent their decrees to Some Churches of the Gentiles that never sent their Commissioners thither, let it be granted:
av p-acp dt j, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n2-j cst av-x vvd po32 n2 av, vvb pn31 vbi vvn:
Having briefly noted thus upon Mr. Hookers two Syllogismes, we return to our Author. In the close of this his first Argument, for confirmation thereof he addeth thus:
Having briefly noted thus upon Mr. Hookers two Syllogisms, we return to our Author. In the close of this his First Argument, for confirmation thereof he adds thus:
np1 av-j vvn av p-acp n1 np1 crd n2, pns12 vvb p-acp po12 n1. p-acp dt j pp-f d po31 ord n1, p-acp n1 av pns31 vvz av:
That here they did acquiesce, (viz. in •inding the Church• … to which they sent only by way of counsel and materially) and did not further meddle with any juridicall processe upon them, appears by these pacifick words, which would they were written not with ink and pen,
That Here they did acquiesce, (viz. in •inding the Church• … to which they sent only by Way of counsel and materially) and did not further meddle with any juridical process upon them, appears by these pacific words, which would they were written not with ink and pen,
cst av pns32 vdd vvi, (n1 p-acp vvg dt np1 … pc-acp r-crq pns32 vvd av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc av-jn) cc vdd xx av-jc vvi p-acp d j n1 p-acp pno32, vvz p-acp d j n2, r-crq vmd pns32 vbdr vvn xx p-acp n1 cc n1,
Ans. Mr. Lockier is here in a great mistake, while as he insinuateth, that if the Synod did not meddle with juridicall processe ( viz. as I conceive, to censure) upon them to whom they sent the decrees, that it must then be said, they acquiesced in meer giving of couns•ll;
Ans. Mr. Lockyer is Here in a great mistake, while as he insinuates, that if the Synod did not meddle with juridical process (viz. as I conceive, to censure) upon them to whom they sent the decrees, that it must then be said, they acquiesced in mere giving of couns•ll;
When as the making 〈 ◊ 〉 authoritative imposing of constitutions (which indeed makes persons liable to censure in case of disobedience) is an act of juridicall Authority,
When as the making 〈 ◊ 〉 authoritative imposing of constitutions (which indeed makes Persons liable to censure in case of disobedience) is an act of juridical authority,
the they went 〈 … 〉 to 〈 ◊ 〉 •ny of them, h•s been abunda• … ly proven by the Autho• … 〈 … 〉 2. Yea they did actually put •orth a 〈 … 〉 the NONLATINALPHABET schisme and disse• … 〈 … 〉 Teachers, by stigmati• … 〈 … 〉 Teacher•, and 〈 ◊ 〉 them, by decl•ring them 〈 … 〉 the Church, •o• … tters of souls,
the they went 〈 … 〉 to 〈 ◊ 〉 •ny of them, h•s been abunda• … lie proven by the Autho• … 〈 … 〉 2. Yea they did actually put •orth a 〈 … 〉 the Schism and disse• … 〈 … 〉 Teachers, by stigmati• … 〈 … 〉 Teacher•, and 〈 ◊ 〉 them, by decl•ring them 〈 … 〉 the Church, •o• … tters of Souls,
But 〈 … 〉 good ear•est, when as he sayeth, 〈 … 〉 of the Synodicall Epistle to 〈 ◊ 〉 Church• …, 〈 … 〉 to these matters, 〈 ◊ 〉 give cou•sell 〈 … 〉 Churches,
But 〈 … 〉 good ear•est, when as he Saith, 〈 … 〉 of the Synodical Epistle to 〈 ◊ 〉 Church• …, 〈 … 〉 to these matters, 〈 ◊ 〉 give cou•sell 〈 … 〉 Churches,
because the Syno• •nd their decrees in an Epistle (which was a respectfull way) because they recommend the practice and obedi• … of them by the goodnesse th•reof;
Because the Syno• •nd their decrees in an Epistle (which was a respectful Way) Because they recommend the practice and obedi• … of them by the Goodness th•reof;
As for that bitter •ccu• … tion the Auth•r gives in against all Presbyters (he me• … Presbyteri•ns not Presbyters of his own way, sure) as turbu•ent persons, we wish the Lord may lay it to his conscience, but not to his charge.
As for that bitter •ccu• … cion the Auth•r gives in against all Presbyters (he me• … Presbyteri•ns not Presbyters of his own Way, sure) as turbu•ent Persons, we wish the Lord may lay it to his conscience, but not to his charge.
and the due authority of his Ordinances, we shall • … ntly 〈 ◊ 〉 our selves with that of his, Blessed are ye when men 〈 … 〉 you — and shall say all manner of evill against 〈 … 〉 for my sake — so persecuted they the Pr•phe•s which were before you.
and the due Authority of his Ordinances, we shall • … ntly 〈 ◊ 〉 our selves with that of his, Blessed Are you when men 〈 … 〉 you — and shall say all manner of evil against 〈 … 〉 for my sake — so persecuted they the Pr•phe•s which were before you.
cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns12 vmb • … av-jn 〈 sy 〉 po12 n2 p-acp d pp-f png31, j-vvn vbr pn22 c-crq n2 〈 … 〉 pn22 — cc vmb vvi d n1 pp-f j-jn p-acp 〈 … 〉 c-acp po11 n1 — av vvn pno32 dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp pn22.
The con•roversie decided in this Synod being between the Church of Antioch and some Judaizing T•achers, it is evident that one side in the Synod was a party, to wit, them of Antio•h:
The con•roversie decided in this Synod being between the Church of Antioch and Some Judaizing T•achers, it is evident that one side in the Synod was a party, to wit, them of Antio•h:
It is (saith Hooker) against rule. Answ. I remember this very objection is one of the grounds of th• … Protestation and Declinator, made by the Remonstrants against that 〈 … 〉 Reverend Synod of Dort. Because (to wit) a great part of the Members of the Synod were their adverse party, had by Preaching and Writing before condemned their Doctrine 〈 ◊ 〉 errour,
It is (Says Hooker) against Rule. Answer I Remember this very objection is one of the grounds of th• … Protestation and Declinator, made by the Remonstrants against that 〈 … 〉 Reverend Synod of Dort. Because (to wit) a great part of the Members of the Synod were their adverse party, had by Preaching and Writing before condemned their Doctrine 〈 ◊ 〉 error,
and the reasons whereupon they did 〈 ◊ 〉 it (which are to be seen in the acts of the Synod, •ess. •9.) do abundantly refuse this reason alledged to prove that this Synod 〈 … 〉 did only exercise a power of counsell and 〈 … 〉 authoritatively determine the mater 〈 … 〉 Not being willing to fill up much paper with transcription•, I 〈 ◊ 〉 the judicious Re•der to the suffrages of these reverend and learned Divi• … themselves for more full satisfaction.
and the Reasons whereupon they did 〈 ◊ 〉 it (which Are to be seen in the acts of the Synod, •ess. •9.) do abundantly refuse this reason alleged to prove that this Synod 〈 … 〉 did only exercise a power of counsel and 〈 … 〉 authoritatively determine the mater 〈 … 〉 Not being willing to fill up much paper with transcription•, I 〈 ◊ 〉 the judicious Re•der to the suffrages of these reverend and learned Divi• … themselves for more full satisfaction.
cc dt n2 c-crq pns32 vdd 〈 sy 〉 pn31 (r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n1. n1.) uh av-j vvi d n1 vvd pc-acp vvi cst d np1 〈 … 〉 vdd av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc 〈 … 〉 av-jn vvi dt fw-la 〈 … 〉 xx vbg j pc-acp vvi a-acp d n1 p-acp n1, pns11 〈 sy 〉 dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j-jn cc j np1 … px32 c-acp av-dc j n1.
For the present brie• …, it is a grosse mistake of our Author and Mr. Hooker from whom •e hath it, that these Commissioners of the Church of Antio•h, members of this Synod,
For the present brie• …, it is a gross mistake of our Author and Mr. Hooker from whom •e hath it, that these Commissioners of the Church of Antio•h, members of this Synod,
if the Synod did ju• … dically and authoritatively judg and determine in the mater that was before them, did judge in their own cause, (if he mean their own proper private cause) the • … ter of their judgement was not the proper private cause 〈 ◊ 〉 any member of the Synod,
if the Synod did ju• … dically and authoritatively judge and determine in the mater that was before them, did judge in their own cause, (if he mean their own proper private cause) the • … ter of their judgement was not the proper private cause 〈 ◊ 〉 any member of the Synod,
cs dt n1 vdd n1 … av-j cc av-j vvb cc vvi p-acp dt fw-la cst vbds p-acp pno32, vdd vvi p-acp po32 d n1, (cs pns31 vvb po32 d j j n1) dt • … zz pp-f po32 n1 vbds xx dt j j n1 〈 sy 〉 dg n1 pp-f dt n1,
as in maters of treason, &c. Especially this exception, from that Ma•ime which is alledged, that persons cannot be both adverse party and Judge in their own cause, must not have place in maters and controversies of Religion, otherwise there could be no judiciall way at all for condemning false and haereticall Teachers:
as in maters of treason, etc. Especially this exception, from that Ma•ime which is alleged, that Persons cannot be both adverse party and Judge in their own cause, must not have place in maters and controversies of Religion, otherwise there could be no judicial Way At all for condemning false and heretical Teachers:
c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av av-j d n1, p-acp d n1 r-crq vbz vvn, cst n2 vmbx vbi av-d j n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 d n1, vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, av pc-acp vmd vbi dx j n1 p-acp d c-acp vvg j cc j n2:
For certain it is that all Ministers of Jesus Christ are oblidged by their Calling and the Commandement of God, not only to teach and instruct the people of God positively in the truth;
For certain it is that all Ministers of jesus christ Are obliged by their Calling and the Commandment of God, not only to teach and instruct the people of God positively in the truth;
c-acp j pn31 vbz cst d n2 pp-f np1 np1 vbr vvn p-acp po32 vvg cc dt n1 pp-f np1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j p-acp dt n1;
Must they therefore because they do their duty in opposing Teachers of errors in their severall particular stations, be uncapable in an Assembly to judge and condemne these errors and abettors of them judicially? Verily this were nothing else but to proclaim 〈 ◊ 〉 to 〈 … 〉 spirits in the world, to teach and spread 〈 … 〉 without any controlement in an Ecclesiasticall way.
Must they Therefore Because they do their duty in opposing Teachers of errors in their several particular stations, be uncapable in an Assembly to judge and condemn these errors and abettors of them judicially? Verily this were nothing Else but to proclaim 〈 ◊ 〉 to 〈 … 〉 spirits in the world, to teach and spread 〈 … 〉 without any controlment in an Ecclesiastical Way.
vmb pns32 av c-acp pns32 vdb po32 n1 p-acp j-vvg n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 j j n2, vbb j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2 cc n2 pp-f pno32 av-j? av-j d vbdr pix av cc-acp pc-acp vvi 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp 〈 … 〉 n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi 〈 … 〉 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1.
And ve• … ly this principle, That persons that are an adverse party to false Teachers in maters of Religion, cannot be Judge• on the controversie between them and these Teachers, was very far from the the thoughts of the Churches of God, in the times of these famous ancient Councels of Nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, Chalcedon, wherein,
And ve• … lie this principle, That Persons that Are an adverse party to false Teachers in maters of Religion, cannot be Judge• on the controversy between them and these Teachers, was very Far from thee the thoughts of the Churches of God, in the times of these famous ancient Counsels of Nicaenae, Constantinople, Ephesus, Chalcedon, wherein,
cc n1 … vvb d n1, cst n2 cst vbr dt j n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vmbx vbi np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc d n2, vbds av av-j p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j j n2 pp-f j, np1, np1, np1, c-crq,
as in many Provinciall Synods of these times, it is well known, Orthodox Divines, that had publickly and zealously appeared before, against the Haereticks of these times, did unquestionably sit and vote as Judges in the very controversies they had appeared parties in.
as in many Provincial Synods of these times, it is well known, Orthodox Divines, that had publicly and zealously appeared before, against the Heretics of these times, did unquestionably fit and vote as Judges in the very controversies they had appeared parties in.
c-acp p-acp d n-jn n2 pp-f d n2, pn31 vbz av vvn, n1 vvz, cst vhd av-j cc av-j vvd a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, vdd av-j vvi cc vvb p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n2 pns32 vhd vvn n2 p-acp.
But yet to put this mater closser •ome to Mr. Lockier; Suppose in one of his Independent Congregations, one or two or more members should vent Haereticall Doctrine,
But yet to put this mater closer •ome to Mr. Lockyer; Suppose in one of his Independent Congregations, one or two or more members should vent Heretical Doctrine,
p-acp av pc-acp vvi d fw-la av-jc av p-acp n1 jc; vvb p-acp crd pp-f po31 j-jn n2, crd cc crd cc av-dc n2 vmd vvi j n1,
yea and every particular member ought to contend against them for the truth in privat, refute and condemn their errors and their Schismatick practises.
yea and every particular member ought to contend against them for the truth in private, refute and condemn their errors and their Schismatic practises.
uh cc d j n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j, vvi cc vvi po32 n2 cc po32 j-jn n2.
Now I think he will not deny (except he will deny altogether, that there can be any Ecclesiasticall Judicature to condemn errors juridically and authoritatively) but these Elders and private Christians,
Now I think he will not deny (except he will deny altogether, that there can be any Ecclesiastical Judicature to condemn errors juridically and authoritatively) but these Elders and private Christians,
av pns11 vvb pns31 vmb xx vvi (c-acp pns31 vmb vvi av, cst a-acp vmb vbi d j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av-j cc av-j) p-acp d n2-jn cc j np1,
though a contrair party to the supposed erroneous persons, yet may in the meeting of the Congregation assembled as a Judicatory and Court, sit and vote as Judges upon the mater in controversy with their antagonists.
though a contrair party to the supposed erroneous Persons, yet may in the meeting of the Congregation assembled as a Judicatory and Court, fit and vote as Judges upon the mater in controversy with their antagonists.
The last place that Mr. Lockier meeteth with, and saith is frequently used by the Presbyterian Brethren, is 1 Tim. 4. 14. to which place he saith that he hath spoken somewhat before on the first Assertion, which he repeats here:
The last place that Mr. Lockyer meeteth with, and Says is frequently used by the Presbyterian Brothers, is 1 Tim. 4. 14. to which place he Says that he hath spoken somewhat before on the First Assertion, which he repeats Here:
That it was not an ordinary Eldership because of the reason he gave there, and addes, that being an Eldership of extraordinary Officers, not praecisely from such and such particular Churches,
That it was not an ordinary Eldership Because of the reason he gave there, and adds, that being an Eldership of extraordinary Officers, not precisely from such and such particular Churches,
cst pn31 vbds xx dt j n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd a-acp, cc vvz, cst vbg dt n1 pp-f j n2, xx av-j p-acp d cc d j n2,
Answ. 1. This place is not so frequently urged, as Mr. Lockier pretendeth, for this purpose, to prove an associate Presbytery over more Congregation• then one.
Answer 1. This place is not so frequently urged, as Mr. Lockyer pretendeth, for this purpose, to prove an associate Presbytery over more Congregation• then one.
np1 crd d n1 vbz xx av av-j vvn, c-acp n1 jc vvz, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 a-acp av-dc np1 cs crd.
The thing it is usually urged for, is to prove that the Government of the Church, whereof Ordination is a principall part, is in the hands of Officers,
The thing it is usually urged for, is to prove that the Government of the Church, whereof Ordination is a principal part, is in the hands of Officers,
Yet 2. We conceive considerable grounds may be brought that it was a Presbytery, not only not of one Congregation (this Mr. Lockier himself acknowledgeth) but also of ordinary Elders for the most part, of severall particular Congregations:
Yet 2. We conceive considerable grounds may be brought that it was a Presbytery, not only not of one Congregation (this Mr. Lockyer himself acknowledgeth) but also of ordinary Elders for the most part, of several particular Congregations:
av crd pns12 vvb j n2 vmb vbi vvn cst pn31 vbds dt n1, xx j xx pp-f crd n1 (d n1 jc px31 vvz) cc-acp av pp-f j n2-jn p-acp dt av-ds n1, pp-f j j n2:
And there is in Scripture example of Ordination by a Presbytery over diverse Congregations, as in the Church of Jerusalem, where were many Congregations,
And there is in Scripture Exampl of Ordination by a Presbytery over diverse Congregations, as in the Church of Jerusalem, where were many Congregations,
Because therein they acted not as extraordinary Officers, but as ordinary Elders, as hath been shewed before. 2. Guliel, Apollon. reason to this purpose, Consider ▪ of certain Controv. Cap. 6. 9. 2. is very considerable.
Because therein they acted not as extraordinary Officers, but as ordinary Elders, as hath been showed before. 2. William, Apollon. reason to this purpose, Consider ▪ of certain Controversy Cap. 6. 9. 2. is very considerable.
c-acp av pns32 vvd xx p-acp j n2, cc-acp c-acp j n2-jn, c-acp vhz vbn vvn a-acp. crd np1, np1. n1 p-acp d n1, vvb ▪ pp-f j np1 np1 crd crd crd vbz av j.
This ordination of Timothy seemeth to have been done in the Church of Lystra, as th• Belgick Interpreters observe upon the place from Act. 6. 1, 2, 3. 'tis said there that Paul would have him to go forth with him, v. 3. viz. to serve with him in the work of the Ministry of the Gospel:
This ordination of Timothy seems to have been done in the Church of Lystra, as th• Belgic Interpreters observe upon the place from Act. 6. 1, 2, 3. it's said there that Paul would have him to go forth with him, v. 3. viz. to serve with him in the work of the Ministry of the Gospel:
And v. 1. it is said he had a good report from the brethren of Lystra and Iconium: what else could that report be but a testimony of his piety and understanding in the Scriptures? (of which the Apostle speaketh, 2 Tim. 3. 15.) which the Apostle requires of a person to be called to the Ministry,
And v. 1. it is said he had a good report from the brothers of Lystra and Iconium: what Else could that report be but a testimony of his piety and understanding in the Scriptures? (of which the Apostle speaks, 2 Tim. 3. 15.) which the Apostle requires of a person to be called to the Ministry,
And in this we see the brethren of Derb• and • … ium, with these of Lystra concurring as actors, under whom are included also the Churches of the Region ro•nd about,
And in this we see the brothers of Derb• and • … ium, with these of Lystra concurring as actors, under whom Are included also the Churches of the Region ro•nd about,
cc p-acp d pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1 cc • … crd, p-acp d pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n2, p-acp ro-crq vbr vvd av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb a-acp,
Locki•r alledgeth to the contrai•, i. e. to that •e 〈 … 〉 Assertion 1. We answered it sufficiently th• …, 〈 … 〉 Reader back to our 5. SECT. 2. To the little thing added here, we say;
Locki•r allegeth to the contrai•, i. e. to that •e 〈 … 〉 Assertion 1. We answered it sufficiently th• …, 〈 … 〉 Reader back to our 5. SECT. 2. To the little thing added Here, we say;
Albeit the Officers making up this Presbytery, were not precisely from such and such particular Churches (as I conceive his meaning) were not fixed and appropriated Officers of particular Congregations (which yet cannot be proven) yet they might have been a Presbytery of more Congregations, such as we stand for.
Albeit the Officers making up this Presbytery, were not precisely from such and such particular Churches (as I conceive his meaning) were not fixed and appropriated Officers of particular Congregations (which yet cannot be proven) yet they might have been a Presbytery of more Congregations, such as we stand for.
cs dt n2 vvg a-acp d n1, vbdr xx av-j p-acp d cc d j n2 (c-acp pns11 vvb po31 n1) vbdr xx vvn cc vvn n2 pp-f j n2 (r-crq av vmbx vbi vvn) av pns32 vmd vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f dc n2, d c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp.
Again, though all the members making up a Presbytery, were extrordinary Officers, and so such as were of all Congregations as well as of one (which yet was not the case of this Presbytery) yet joining in Collegio, in an ordinary act, as Ordination;
Again, though all the members making up a Presbytery, were extraordinary Officers, and so such as were of all Congregations as well as of one (which yet was not the case of this Presbytery) yet joining in Collegio, in an ordinary act, as Ordination;
av, cs d dt n2 vvg a-acp dt n1, vbdr j n2, cc av d c-acp vbdr pp-f d n2 c-acp av c-acp pp-f pi (r-crq av vbds xx dt n1 pp-f d n1) av vvg p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt j n1, c-acp n1;
they might be a patern and binding pracedent to build upon, else from that Ordination, Acts 6. can no warrand be deduced for Ordination of Officers by the Elders in ordinary.
they might be a pattern and binding pracedent to built upon, Else from that Ordination, Acts 6. can not warrant be deduced for Ordination of Officers by the Elders in ordinary.
pns32 vmd vbi dt n1 cc vvg n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, av p-acp d n1, n2 crd vmb xx vvb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2-jn p-acp j.
Hitherto we have seen and considered Mr. Lockiers pursuing of his first Medium, used against authoritative Presbyteries over more Congreg•tions then one:
Hitherto we have seen and considered Mr. Lockiers pursuing of his First Medium, used against authoritative Presbyteries over more Congreg•tions then one:
av pns12 vhb vvn cc vvn n1 n2 vvg pp-f po31 ord fw-la, vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp dc n2 cs pi:
Let the Reader judge how he has made it good, by what we have answered, and what we have referred to, for further satisfaction in others. SECTION IX. Examination of his 2d.
Let the Reader judge how he has made it good, by what we have answered, and what we have referred to, for further satisfaction in Others. SECTION IX. Examination of his 2d.
not one or two but in plenty, that what power of jurisdiction or ruling an Eldership hath, it hath it in the same extent it hath its Pastorall power, and no further;
not one or two but in plenty, that what power of jurisdiction or ruling an Eldership hath, it hath it in the same extent it hath its Pastoral power, and no further;
xx crd cc crd p-acp p-acp n1, cst r-crq n1 pp-f n1 cc vvg dt n1 vhz, pn31 vhz pn31 p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vhz po31 n-jn n1, cc dx av-jc;
Therefore a Presbytery over more Congregations then one, which extends the Pastors ordinary ruling power beyond the extent of his ordinary Teaching, doth oppose the Word of God.
Therefore a Presbytery over more Congregations then one, which extends the Pastors ordinary ruling power beyond the extent of his ordinary Teaching, does oppose the Word of God.
Answ. When a• this Argument, which is but a limme of that first large •re brought by th• Dissenting B•ethren against the Assemblies third Proposi• … on co•c• … ning Presbyteriall Government,
Answer When a• this Argument, which is but a limb of that First large •re brought by th• Dissenting B•ethren against the Assemblies third Proposi• … on co•c• … ning Presbyterial Government,
and all the confirmation• thereof brought by these same Brethren, hath already received so considerable answers from the Assembly of Divines in their Papers extant to the World;
and all the confirmation• thereof brought by these same Brothers, hath already received so considerable answers from the Assembly of Divines in their Papers extant to the World;
cc d dt n1 av vvn p-acp d d n2, vhz av vvn av j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n2 j p-acp dt n1;
Well, we refer the Reader to these Answers of the Assembly for full satisfaction, and for the present say onely in brief. 1. If all that is said in this Argument were granted ▪ yet would it not conclude simply against an Eldership Ruling more Congregations then one,
Well, we refer the Reader to these Answers of the Assembly for full satisfaction, and for the present say only in brief. 1. If all that is said in this Argument were granted ▪ yet would it not conclude simply against an Eldership Ruling more Congregations then one,
uh-av, pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vvb av-j p-acp j. crd cs d cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1 vbdr vvn ▪ av vmd pn31 xx vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 vvg dc n2 cs pi,
But nothing against an Eldership consisting of Officers no• fixed to severall particular Congregations, but Teaching and Governing in common the severall Congregations associated under their one Government:
But nothing against an Eldership consisting of Officers no• fixed to several particular Congregations, but Teaching and Governing in Common the several Congregations associated under their one Government:
But, 2. granting that the Scriptures doe testifie, that the ordinary Ruling power of Elders is not extendended beyond their ordinary power of Teaching (for that which Mr. Lockier addeth that the Scripture holdeth forth that rather the Teaching power exceeds in extent his Ruling power, we desire proof of it,
But, 2. granting that the Scriptures do testify, that the ordinary Ruling power of Elders is not extendended beyond their ordinary power of Teaching (for that which Mr. Lockyer adds that the Scripture holds forth that rather the Teaching power exceeds in extent his Ruling power, we desire proof of it,
for he brings none) we say that it is a mistake which is alledged, that the Presbytery we speak for, Ruling over more Congregations extends the ordinary Ruling power of Pastours beyond the extent of their ordinary Teaching power:
for he brings none) we say that it is a mistake which is alleged, that the Presbytery we speak for, Ruling over more Congregations extends the ordinary Ruling power of Pastors beyond the extent of their ordinary Teaching power:
It does only extend the ordinary exercise or actus secundos of the one, beyond the ordinary exercise or actus secundos of the other, having herein a call to the one and not to the other, which is no incongruity,
It does only extend the ordinary exercise or actus secundos of the one, beyond the ordinary exercise or actus secundos of the other, having herein a call to the one and not to the other, which is no incongruity,
pn31 vdz av-j vvi dt j n1 cc fw-la fw-la pp-f dt crd, p-acp dt j n1 cc fw-la fw-la pp-f dt n-jn, vhg av dt n1 p-acp dt crd cc xx p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq vbz dx n1,
As for the Scriptures alledged by the Dissenting Brethren in th•t forecited Reasons, and from them here by Mr. Lockier, we still affirm, with the Reverend Assembly in their Answers, none of the• proves the contrary, they only shew that all these things belong to their Office,
As for the Scriptures alleged by the Dissenting Brothers in th•t forecited Reasons, and from them Here by Mr. Lockyer, we still affirm, with the Reverend Assembly in their Answers, none of the• Proves the contrary, they only show that all these things belong to their Office,
p-acp p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt vvg n2 p-acp av j n2, cc p-acp pno32 av p-acp n1 jc, pns12 av vvb, p-acp dt n-jn n1 p-acp po32 n2, pix pp-f n1 vvz dt n-jn, pns32 av-j vvi cst d d n2 vvb p-acp po32 n1,
But none of them prove it prohibited of God or unlawfull, for an Elder upon a call to do or exercise one of these, where they have not occasion and a call to do the rest.
But none of them prove it prohibited of God or unlawful, for an Elder upon a call to do or exercise one of these, where they have not occasion and a call to do the rest.
cc-acp pix pp-f pno32 vvi pn31 vvn pp-f np1 cc j, p-acp dt n-jn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vdi cc vvi crd pp-f d, c-crq pns32 vhb xx n1 cc dt n1 pc-acp vdi dt n1.
Let any man shew me out of these Scriptures any thing bearing this much, Elders rule these particular Congregations only, which you do ordinarily teach:
Let any man show me out of these Scriptures any thing bearing this much, Elders Rule these particular Congregations only, which you do ordinarily teach:
vvb d n1 vvb pno11 av pp-f d n2 d n1 vvg d d, n2-jn n1 d j n2 av-j, r-crq pn22 vdb av-jn vvi:
For proof and satisfaction herein we refer the Reader to th• •ssemblies Answers to the Dissenting Brethrens reasons against the instance of the Church of Ephesus. And here again I must crave leave to say Mr. Lockier exceedingly contemneth his Readers,
For proof and satisfaction herein we refer the Reader to th• •ssemblies Answers to the Dissenting Brothers' Reasons against the instance of the Church of Ephesus. And Here again I must crave leave to say Mr. Lockyer exceedingly contemneth his Readers,
c-acp n1 cc n1 av pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp n1 n2 n2 p-acp dt vvg ng2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av av pns11 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi n1 jc av-vvg vvz po31 n2,
when as such considerable Answers being given and extant against all that could bee alledged by these ablest men of his side, to prove that there was not many,
when as such considerable Answers being given and extant against all that could be alleged by these Ablest men of his side, to prove that there was not many,
c-crq p-acp d j n2 vbg vvn cc j p-acp d cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp d js n2 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vbds xx d,
Against his reasoning upon this Medium, he propounds an Objection as one of our Arguments, Sect. 36. and Answers it, Sect. 37. Obj. Elders may Preach in this Church and that, and many particular Churches;
Against his reasoning upon this Medium, he propounds an Objection as one of our Arguments, Sect. 36. and Answers it, Sect. 37. Object Elders may Preach in this Church and that, and many particular Churches;
p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp d fw-la, pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp crd pp-f po12 n2, np1 crd cc n2 pn31, np1 crd np1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 cc d, cc d j n2;
To which he Answers, 'tis not occasionall Preaching which one Church by consent and desire may admit to another, that the Scriptures forementioned make th• bound of rule;
To which he Answers, it's not occasional Preaching which one Church by consent and desire may admit to Another, that the Scriptures forementioned make th• bound of Rule;
But where mens fixed call and work (he must mean the work of Preaching) properly lyeth. To where I am called to Preach (he must mean ordinarily) this bounds, commensurates and proportions my power as an Officer to Rule,
But where Mens fixed call and work (he must mean the work of Preaching) properly lies. To where I am called to Preach (he must mean ordinarily) this bounds, commensurates and proportions my power as an Officer to Rule,
Ans. 1. Albeit from what you have said, viz. that the power of Preaching and the power of Ruling are commensurat and of equall extent, it should not follow that if Presbyters may Preach to more Congregations then one occasionally;
Ans. 1. Albeit from what you have said, viz. that the power of Preaching and the power of Ruling Are commensurat and of equal extent, it should not follow that if Presbyters may Preach to more Congregations then one occasionally;
np1 crd cs p-acp r-crq pn22 vhb vvn, n1 cst dt n1 pp-f vvg cc dt n1 pp-f vvg vbr n1 cc pp-f j-jn n1, pn31 vmd xx vvi cst cs n2 vmb vvi p-acp dc n2 cs pi av-j;
Yea further, if Elders may Preach to more Congregations then one, not only occasionally but ordinarily, which they may (as suppose in a City where are many Congregations, the Ministers be not fixed to them severally,
Yea further, if Elders may Preach to more Congregations then one, not only occasionally but ordinarily, which they may (as suppose in a city where Are many Congregations, the Ministers be not fixed to them severally,
uh av-j, cs np1 vmb vvi p-acp dc n2 cs pi, xx av-j av-j p-acp av-j, r-crq pns32 vmb (p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 q-crq vbr d n2, dt n2 vbb xx vvn p-acp pno32 av-j,
and that de facto it was not so in the first Churches, nothing can be brought to demonstrat) it will follow such Elders may Rule over mo•e 〈 … 〉 out. 2. We do not make the occasion• 〈 … 〉 more Congregations then one 〈 ◊ 〉 r•aso• 〈 … 〉 •hey may rule over more then one ordin•rily 〈 … 〉, a Minister by Christs institution and 〈 … 〉 Office, •s a Minister,
and that de facto it was not so in the First Churches, nothing can be brought to demonstrate) it will follow such Elders may Rule over mo•e 〈 … 〉 out. 2. We do not make the occasion• 〈 … 〉 more Congregations then one 〈 ◊ 〉 r•aso• 〈 … 〉 •hey may Rule over more then one ordin•rily 〈 … 〉, a Minister by Christ Institution and 〈 … 〉 Office, •s a Minister,
cc cst fw-fr fw-la pn31 vbds xx av p-acp dt ord n2, pix vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi) pn31 vmb vvi d n2-jn vmb vvi a-acp av-dc 〈 … 〉 av. crd pns12 vdb xx vvi dt n1 〈 … 〉 av-dc n2 cs pi 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 … 〉 vvg vmb vvi a-acp av-dc cs pi av-jn 〈 … 〉, dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc 〈 … 〉 n1, vbz dt n1,
and hath that office habit 〈 … 〉 to the Universall Visible Church of Jesus Christ, 〈 … 〉 singl• Congregation (see •his abundan•ly 〈 … 〉 the Learned Mr. Hudson, Vin•ic. of the •ss• … 〈 … 〉.
and hath that office habit 〈 … 〉 to the Universal Visible Church of jesus christ, 〈 … 〉 singl• Congregation (see •his abundan•ly 〈 … 〉 the Learned Mr. Hudson, Vin•ic. of the •ss• … 〈 … 〉.
c. 6. pag. 138. & seq ▪ ) •nd so may and 〈 … 〉 O•fice and •ny part thereof in relation to 〈 … 〉 Church, (i) particular Congregation o• 〈 … 〉 according as 〈 ◊ 〉 promoving of the good of the whol• 〈 … 〉 and h• 〈 … 〉 particular call there 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 … 〉 of Preaching be bounded 〈 … 〉 yet his 〈 … 〉 Ru• … ng may be ordinar• … y 〈 … 〉 Congregatio• … hav• … a call thereunto ▪ by 〈 … 〉 that Congre• … tion •nd 〈 ◊ 〉 the• … together •or 〈 … 〉 and 〈 … 〉 association 〈 … 〉 obliged to • … ter 〈 … 〉
c. 6. page. 138. & seq ▪) •nd so may and 〈 … 〉 O•fice and •ny part thereof in Relation to 〈 … 〉 Church, (i) particular Congregation o• 〈 … 〉 according as 〈 ◊ 〉 promoving of the good of the whol• 〈 … 〉 and h• 〈 … 〉 particular call there 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 … 〉 of Preaching be bounded 〈 … 〉 yet his 〈 … 〉 Ru• … ng may be ordinar• … y 〈 … 〉 Congregatio• … hav• … a call thereunto ▪ by 〈 … 〉 that Congre• … cion •nd 〈 ◊ 〉 the• … together •or 〈 … 〉 and 〈 … 〉 association 〈 … 〉 obliged to • … ter 〈 … 〉
sy. crd n1. crd cc n1 ▪) vvb av vmb cc 〈 … 〉 n1 cc vvi n1 av p-acp n1 pc-acp 〈 … 〉 n1, (uh) j n1 n1 〈 … 〉 vvg c-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvg pp-f dt j pp-f dt n1 〈 … 〉 cc n1 〈 … 〉 j vvb a-acp 〈 sy 〉 cc 〈 … 〉 pp-f vvg vbb vvn 〈 … 〉 av png31 〈 … 〉 np1 … vvi vmb vbi n1 … wd 〈 … 〉 np1 … n1 … dt n1 av ▪ p-acp 〈 … 〉 cst np1 … n1 j-av 〈 sy 〉 n1 … av j-av 〈 … 〉 cc 〈 … 〉 n1 〈 … 〉 vvn pc-acp • … zz 〈 … 〉
In th• • … st of hi• 〈 … 〉 it 〈 ◊ 〉 are brought to 〈 ◊ 〉, that a Mini• … e• 〈 … 〉 wor• 〈 ◊ 〉 Preaching bounds hi• ord•nary power of 〈 … 〉 that wh• … he does not that, h• • … nnot do this 〈 … 〉 Thess. •. • … 〈 … 〉 that labour among you ▪ 〈 … 〉 compared with, 〈 … 〉 that • … uring to be in the Wor• and 〈 … 〉 These 〈 ◊ 〉 sayeth he, •eacheth that fixed 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 Ruling go togeth•r.
In th• • … Saint of hi• 〈 … 〉 it 〈 ◊ 〉 Are brought to 〈 ◊ 〉, that a Mini• … e• 〈 … 〉 wor• 〈 ◊ 〉 Preaching bounds hi• ord•nary power of 〈 … 〉 that wh• … he does not that, h• • … nnot do this 〈 … 〉 Thess •. • … 〈 … 〉 that labour among you ▪ 〈 … 〉 compared with, 〈 … 〉 that • … uring to be in the Wor• and 〈 … 〉 These 〈 ◊ 〉 Saith he, •eacheth that fixed 〈 ◊ 〉 and 〈 ◊ 〉 Ruling go togeth•r.
p-acp n1 • … zz pp-f n1 〈 … 〉 pn31 〈 sy 〉 vbr vvn pc-acp 〈 sy 〉, cst dt np1 … n1 〈 … 〉 n1 〈 sy 〉 vvg vvz n1 j n1 pp-f 〈 … 〉 cst n1 … pns31 vdz xx d, n1 • … vmbx vdi d 〈 … 〉 np1 •. • … 〈 … 〉 cst n1 p-acp pn22 ▪ 〈 … 〉 vvn p-acp, 〈 … 〉 cst • … j-vvg pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 cc 〈 … 〉 d 〈 sy 〉 vvz pns31, vvz d j-vvn 〈 sy 〉 cc 〈 sy 〉 j-vvg vvb n1.
Anoth• … g•ou•d 〈 … 〉, It is not bare labouring in the Word in a place th• … 〈 … 〉 Elder (•a• I conceive, that formally constitu• … and 〈 ◊ 〉 one a• Elder) but being over them fixed and 〈 … 〉 such a station over them;
Anoth• … g•ou•d 〈 … 〉, It is not bore labouring in the Word in a place th• … 〈 … 〉 Elder (•a• I conceive, that formally constitu• … and 〈 ◊ 〉 one a• Elder) but being over them fixed and 〈 … 〉 such a station over them;
np1 … vdd 〈 … 〉, pn31 vbz xx j vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 … 〈 … 〉 jc-jn (n1 pns11 vvb, cst av-j n1 … cc 〈 sy 〉 pi n1 n1) p-acp vbg p-acp pno32 vvn cc 〈 … 〉 d dt n1 p-acp pno32;
And 〈 … 〉 of Christ) but it is as true, that n• … 〈 ◊ 〉 is, 〈 … 〉 commissioned to such a station (i.) to such 〈 … 〉 that notes him or constitutes him a Min•ster.
And 〈 … 〉 of christ) but it is as true, that n• … 〈 ◊ 〉 is, 〈 … 〉 commissioned to such a station (i.) to such 〈 … 〉 that notes him or constitutes him a Min•ster.
cc 〈 … 〉 pp-f np1) cc-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j, cst n1 … 〈 sy 〉 vbz, 〈 … 〉 j-vvn p-acp d dt n1 (uh.) p-acp d 〈 … 〉 cst n2 pno31 cc n2 pno31 dt n1.
But to 〈 ◊ 〉 where w•e are 〈 … 〉 is to divid• … 〈 … 〉 •ow •ell Christ • … ll • … ke 〈 … 〉 how well men ▪ 〈 … 〉 s•verall hundred 〈 ◊ 〉 • … ars in blood and tyranny, hath sh•w•d 〈 ◊ 〉 A•sw.
But to 〈 ◊ 〉 where w•e Are 〈 … 〉 is to divid• … 〈 … 〉 •ow •ell christ • … ll • … ke 〈 … 〉 how well men ▪ 〈 … 〉 s•verall hundred 〈 ◊ 〉 • … ars in blood and tyranny, hath sh•w•d 〈 ◊ 〉 A•sw.
cc-acp pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 c-crq j vbr 〈 … 〉 vbz p-acp n1 … 〈 … 〉 av-an av np1 • … vmb • … wd 〈 … 〉 uh-crq av n2 ▪ 〈 … 〉 j crd 〈 sy 〉 • … fw-la p-acp n1 cc n1, vhz vhn 〈 sy 〉 np1.
The Ruling Elder •ath the Key of Jurisd•ction or Discipline, and exerciseth it, but not the Key of Doc• … ine. 2. Eve• where they are •oyned together in habit, they are divided and separated in act ▪ The Pastor of a Congr•gation when he • … cheth doth not e• … cise Discipline,
The Ruling Elder •ath the Key of Jurisd•ction or Discipline, and Exerciseth it, but not the Key of Doc• … ine. 2. Eve• where they Are •oyned together in habit, they Are divided and separated in act ▪ The Pastor of a Congr•gation when he • … Cheth does not e• … cise Discipline,
dt j-vvg n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc vvz pn31, cc-acp xx dt n1 pp-f np1 … zz. crd np1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn av p-acp n1, pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 ▪ dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns31 • … vvz vdz xx n1 … vvi n1,
but to 〈 ◊ 〉 the oth• … is also 〈 … 〉 Author indeed sayeth so, that Christ • … th appointed 〈 … 〉 brought a place of Scripture 〈 … 〉 The places by him here 〈 … 〉 put home this to the Author 〈 … 〉 can exercise rule onely in relation 〈 … 〉 where he is fixed to preach ordina• … y;
but to 〈 ◊ 〉 the oth• … is also 〈 … 〉 Author indeed Saith so, that christ • … th appointed 〈 … 〉 brought a place of Scripture 〈 … 〉 The places by him Here 〈 … 〉 put home this to the Author 〈 … 〉 can exercise Rule only in Relation 〈 … 〉 where he is fixed to preach ordina• … y;
But I ask him, 〈 … 〉 preach the Gospel 〈 ◊ 〉 other• then of his own 〈 … 〉 by going 〈 … 〉 admitting th• … to 〈 … 〉 to the 〈 … 〉 the Lords 〈 ◊ 〉 to 〈 … 〉 wayes? 〈 ◊ 〉 this, he denyes wit• 〈 … 〉 of Christians, 〈 ◊ 〉 of these of one single 〈 … 〉 publick Ordinanc• … of Jesus Christ;
But I ask him, 〈 … 〉 preach the Gospel 〈 ◊ 〉 other• then of his own 〈 … 〉 by going 〈 … 〉 admitting th• … to 〈 … 〉 to the 〈 … 〉 the lords 〈 ◊ 〉 to 〈 … 〉 ways? 〈 ◊ 〉 this, he Denies wit• 〈 … 〉 of Christians, 〈 ◊ 〉 of these of one single 〈 … 〉 public Ordinanc• … of jesus christ;
There have not •een severall 〈 ◊ 〉 of years, since that way of Government • … ch we sta•d 〈 ◊ 〉 by Christ• 〈 … 〉 associated Presby• … s was 〈 … 〉 the Christian 〈 ◊ 〉 Which for many hundreds of years wa• • … bed thereof by Po• … s, and papall Prelates.
There have not •een several 〈 ◊ 〉 of Years, since that Way of Government • … changed we sta•d 〈 ◊ 〉 by Christ• 〈 … 〉 associated Presby• … s was 〈 … 〉 the Christian 〈 ◊ 〉 Which for many hundreds of Years wa• • … Bed thereof by Po• … s, and papal Prelates.
pc-acp vhi xx vbn j 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n2, c-acp cst n1 pp-f n1 • … vvn pns12 vvd 〈 sy 〉 p-acp np1 〈 … 〉 vvn np1 … sy vbds 〈 … 〉 dt njp 〈 sy 〉 r-crq p-acp d crd pp-f n2 n1 • … n1 av p-acp np1 … sy, cc j n2.
And since by th• 〈 ◊ 〉 •mercy it wa• restored to the Church, it hath been a bl• … d meane, where it has had place, to preserve the Church of Jesu• Christ;
And since by th• 〈 ◊ 〉 •mercy it wa• restored to the Church, it hath been a bl• … worser mean, where it has had place, to preserve the Church of Jesu• christ;
when as the very constitution of it, is to 〈 ◊ 〉 to persons alledging themselves wronged, (and possibly wronged indeed) by the sentence and judgement of a smaller Judicatory, a way of recognition and relief by a larger associated Judicatory.
when as the very constitution of it, is to 〈 ◊ 〉 to Persons alleging themselves wronged, (and possibly wronged indeed) by the sentence and judgement of a smaller Judicatory, a Way of recognition and relief by a larger associated Judicatory.
and there may be no 〈 … 〉 of the Churches of Christ in an authoritative 〈 … 〉 any wrong whatsoever they m•y do, 〈 … 〉 and Trueth in their dogmaticall det•rm• … ations, o• in t•eir 〈 … 〉 censures upon persons,
and there may be no 〈 … 〉 of the Churches of christ in an authoritative 〈 … 〉 any wrong whatsoever they m•y do, 〈 … 〉 and Truth in their dogmatical det•rm• … ations, o• in t•eir 〈 … 〉 censures upon Persons,
HIs third Medium to 〈 ◊ 〉 that a Presbytery havin• •ower of jurisdiction over 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregations then on•, is 〈 ◊ 〉 device of man and not a• ordinance of God, is, that 〈 ◊ 〉 destroy• … •he end for which Church power and jurisdiction is, & to which it pretends.
HIs third Medium to 〈 ◊ 〉 that a Presbytery havin• •ower of jurisdiction over 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregations then on•, is 〈 ◊ 〉 device of man and not a• Ordinance of God, is, that 〈 ◊ 〉 destroy• … •he end for which Church power and jurisdiction is, & to which it pretends.
po31 ord fw-la pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 cst dt j n1 n1 pp-f n1 a-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2 cs n1, vbz 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f n1 cc xx n1 n1 pp-f np1, vbz, cst 〈 sy 〉 n1 … fw-it n1 p-acp r-crq n1 n1 cc n1 vbz, cc p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz.
'Tis not worth the while to insist on •he Observation of every particular th• … •ight •e observed ▪ In summe he bringeth three considerations to make 〈 ◊ 〉 out, that such Presbyteries destroyes or •ludes the end of Church power and jurisdiction to which it pre• … ndeth. One i• in Sect. 38. two others in the following Sections. First:
It's not worth the while to insist on •he Observation of every particular th• … •ight •e observed ▪ In sum he brings three considerations to make 〈 ◊ 〉 out, that such Presbyteries Destroys or •ludes the end of Church power and jurisdiction to which it pre• … ndeth. One i• in Sect. 38. two Others in the following Sectis. First:
These sojourning Eldership• (sojourning Elderships we know not what, nor where 〈 … 〉 many associating Co• … 〈 … 〉 in common) while thus pret•nding 〈 … 〉 like the la•wing •aw off 〈 … 〉 their young, my meaning is, 〈 … 〉 it takes off people 〈 ◊ 〉 that which 〈 … 〉 groun• … may warr• … 〈 … 〉 a riddle to 〈 … 〉 What 〈 … 〉 pronoune their, relate• 〈 … 〉 to the lapwing,
These sojourning Eldership• (sojourning Elderships we know not what, nor where 〈 … 〉 many associating Co• … 〈 … 〉 in Common) while thus pret•nding 〈 … 〉 like the la•wing •aw off 〈 … 〉 their young, my meaning is, 〈 … 〉 it Takes off people 〈 ◊ 〉 that which 〈 … 〉 groun• … may warr• … 〈 … 〉 a riddle to 〈 … 〉 What 〈 … 〉 pronoun their, relate• 〈 … 〉 to the lapwing,
for that which 〈 … 〉 &c. Wh• … 〈 … 〉 Congre• … tion 〈 … 〉 •terie tak• … 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 Or in 〈 ◊ 〉 busine• … of comm• … 〈 … 〉 contraver•ed, 〈 … 〉 and that not to 〈 … 〉 And •ow 〈 … 〉 Author 〈 … 〉 ends (i.) 〈 … 〉 then 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 on to 〈 … 〉 followeth.
for that which 〈 … 〉 etc. Wh• … 〈 … 〉 Congre• … cion 〈 … 〉 •terie tak• … 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 Or in 〈 ◊ 〉 busine• … of comm• … 〈 … 〉 contraver•ed, 〈 … 〉 and that not to 〈 … 〉 And •ow 〈 … 〉 Author 〈 … 〉 ends (i.) 〈 … 〉 then 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 on to 〈 … 〉 follows.
〈 … 〉 have many 〈 … 〉 which are 〈 … 〉 then 〈 … 〉 of a Congr• … ion, 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 take 〈 … 〉 people, 〈 … 〉 with ot•ers of greater par• … and so is 〈 … 〉 here yet • … nd the for• … riddle• cleared.
〈 … 〉 have many 〈 … 〉 which Are 〈 … 〉 then 〈 … 〉 of a Congr• … ion, 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 take 〈 … 〉 people, 〈 … 〉 with ot•ers of greater par• … and so is 〈 … 〉 Here yet • … and the for• … riddle• cleared.
〈 … 〉 vhb d 〈 … 〉 r-crq vbr 〈 … 〉 cs 〈 … 〉 pp-f dt np1 … n1, 〈 … 〉 pp-f 〈 … 〉 vvb 〈 … 〉 n1, 〈 … 〉 p-acp n2 pp-f jc n1 … cc av vbz 〈 … 〉 av av • … cc dt n1 … n1 vvn.
And surely it cannot •e denyed in 〈 ◊ 〉 th•re this is a ground, whereupon 〈 … 〉 it is 〈 … 〉 that besides the Presbyterie of a 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregation, there should be such more ample Presbyteri• 〈 … 〉 unto wh• … • … course may be had in case of supposed 〈 … 〉 of the Eldership of a particular ▪ Congr• … gation• and to which, particular Elderships, may themselves• 〈 … 〉 cases or cases controversall amongst 〈 … 〉 such particular Elderships 〈 … 〉 subject • … no Supe•iour authorit• … 〈 … 〉 hold forth the plurality 〈 … 〉 Presbyterie above the Presbytery 〈 … 〉 as an object or ground to 〈 … 〉 •all, that were • … deed to 〈 … 〉 •old it forth 〈 ◊ 〉 a more 〈 … 〉 • … ght determi• … tions in maters 〈 … 〉 the holding 〈 … 〉 of flesh, 〈 … 〉 but 〈 … 〉 that 〈 … 〉 necessity of the 〈 … 〉 4. p•g. 2. and if it 〈 … 〉 •orth 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 thoritative Synod• … 〈 … 〉 as held forth so 〈 … 〉:
And surely it cannot •e denied in 〈 ◊ 〉 th•re this is a ground, whereupon 〈 … 〉 it is 〈 … 〉 that beside the Presbytery of a 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregation, there should be such more ample Presbyteri• 〈 … 〉 unto wh• … • … course may be had in case of supposed 〈 … 〉 of the Eldership of a particular ▪ Congr• … gation• and to which, particular Elderships, may themselves• 〈 … 〉 cases or cases controversal among 〈 … 〉 such particular Elderships 〈 … 〉 Subject • … no Supe•iour authorit• … 〈 … 〉 hold forth the plurality 〈 … 〉 Presbytery above the Presbytery 〈 … 〉 as an Object or ground to 〈 … 〉 •all, that were • … deed to 〈 … 〉 •old it forth 〈 ◊ 〉 a more 〈 … 〉 • … ght determi• … Actions in maters 〈 … 〉 the holding 〈 … 〉 of Flesh, 〈 … 〉 but 〈 … 〉 that 〈 … 〉 necessity of the 〈 … 〉 4. p•g. 2. and if it 〈 … 〉 •orth 〈 … 〉 of 〈 … 〉 thoritative Synod• … 〈 … 〉 as held forth so 〈 … 〉:
and •eader to 〈 ◊ 〉 flesh 〈 … 〉 to hold forth unto them 〈 … 〉 a single Congregation ▪ 〈 … 〉 particular Congregation• 〈 … 〉 Let judi•ious 〈 … 〉 to licence, to do 〈 … 〉 out being lya• … to be 〈 … 〉 say, which of these is likest to prov• a gaudy and taking snare upon flesh and blood.
and •eader to 〈 ◊ 〉 Flesh 〈 … 〉 to hold forth unto them 〈 … 〉 a single Congregation ▪ 〈 … 〉 particular Congregation• 〈 … 〉 Let judi•ious 〈 … 〉 to licence, to do 〈 … 〉 out being lya• … to be 〈 … 〉 say, which of these is likest to prov• a gaudy and taking snare upon Flesh and blood.
cc n1 pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 … 〉 pc-acp vvb av p-acp pno32 〈 … 〉 dt j n1 ▪ 〈 … 〉 j np1 〈 … 〉 vvb j-u 〈 … 〉 pc-acp n1, pc-acp vdi 〈 … 〉 av vbg n1 … pc-acp vbb 〈 … 〉 vvb, r-crq pp-f d vbz js p-acp n1 dt j cc j-vvg n1 p-acp n1 cc n1.
But go we on to the test of this Sect. Let Ministers, Doctors, &c. men of never so great Lear•ing be in a sojourning (we say associate) Presbytery; Yet the Persbytery 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregation is like in reason to be more learned in the b• … inesse of their particular members which offend, then strangers;
But go we on to the test of this Sect. Let Ministers, Doctors, etc. men of never so great Lear•ing be in a sojourning (we say associate) Presbytery; Yet the Persbytery 〈 ◊ 〉 Congregation is like in reason to be more learned in the b• … inesse of their particular members which offend, then Strangers;
Here • … deed lyeth the 〈 ◊ 〉 (such as it is) of the thing that the 〈 ◊ 〉 would have •aid, to make out his 3. proof against Presbyteries over more Congregations then one, viz. that they destroy and elude the end of Church power and jurisdiction to which they pretend.
Here • … deed lies the 〈 ◊ 〉 (such as it is) of the thing that the 〈 ◊ 〉 would have •aid, to make out his 3. proof against Presbyteries over more Congregations then one, viz. that they destroy and elude the end of Church power and jurisdiction to which they pretend.
av • … n1 vvz dt 〈 sy 〉 (d c-acp pn31 vbz) pp-f dt n1 cst dt 〈 sy 〉 vmd vhi vvn, pc-acp vvi av po31 crd n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dc n2 cs pi, n1 cst pns32 vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb.
because they elude the end where• … they pretend ▪ to wit, finding out more clear and satisfactory • … ght conce•ning difficult matters in particular Congregation•: Nay;
Because they elude the end where• … they pretend ▪ to wit, finding out more clear and satisfactory • … ght conce•ning difficult matters in particular Congregation•: Nay;
yet the Presbyter• … of the particular Congregation is like in reason to be more learned in the businesse of their particular members then, &c. And so are more able to give light and resolution it such matters,
yet the Presbyter• … of the particular Congregation is like in reason to be more learned in the business of their particular members then, etc. And so Are more able to give Light and resolution it such matters,
av dt np1 … pp-f dt j n1 vbz av-j p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2 av, av cc av vbr av-dc j pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 pn31 d n2,
For besides businesses of the exercise of Discipline about particular members of Congregations, there are first matters of faith and of the Worship of God, to be defined from the Word of God;
For beside businesses of the exercise of Discipline about particular members of Congregations, there Are First matters of faith and of the Worship of God, to be defined from the Word of God;
and Elders from many Congregations assembled together in a Synod, or in a Classicall Presbytery. 2. He insinuateth also this supposition, that in businesses of Discipline about particular persons there is no other matter to be cognosced and determined,
and Elders from many Congregations assembled together in a Synod, or in a Classical Presbytery. 2. He insinuates also this supposition, that in businesses of Discipline about particular Persons there is no other matter to be cognosced and determined,
cc n2-jn p-acp d n2 vvn av p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. crd pns31 vvz av d n1, cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn,
but Questions of meer fact; For, he speaks of such matters as are known and discerned by sense, and whereof men are eye-witnesses. This is another mistake.
but Questions of mere fact; For, he speaks of such matters as Are known and discerned by sense, and whereof men Are Eyewitnesses. This is Another mistake.
cc-acp n2 pp-f j n1; p-acp, pns31 vvz pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, cc c-crq n2 vbr n2. d vbz j-jn n1.
For often times in such businesses are involved intricat Questions of Law or (Juris) as frequent experiences in the exercises and processes of Discipline, prove daily.
For often times in such businesses Are involved intricate Questions of Law or (Juris) as frequent experiences in the exercises and Processes of Discipline, prove daily.
p-acp av n2 p-acp d n2 vbr vvn j n2 pp-f n1 cc (np1) p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, vvb av-j.
And again, suppose a person be found unquestionably guilty of a scandalous fact, yet there may be Question of the demerit and weight of it in relation to censure:
And again, suppose a person be found unquestionably guilty of a scandalous fact, yet there may be Question of the demerit and weight of it in Relation to censure:
cc av, vvb dt n1 vbi vvn av-j j pp-f dt j n1, av pc-acp vmb vbi n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi:
then many choise able men from many Congregations. 3. He insinuateth also a supposition that the Eldership of a Congregation being more learned or understanding in the businesse of their members (which yet can reasonably be supposed only for matters of fact) that there can be no other ground of conveniency and expediency to bring their matters to be judged by a more ample Eldership over more Congregations; Which also is false:
then many choice able men from many Congregations. 3. He insinuates also a supposition that the Eldership of a Congregation being more learned or understanding in the business of their members (which yet can reasonably be supposed only for matters of fact) that there can be no other ground of conveniency and expediency to bring their matters to be judged by a more ample Eldership over more Congregations; Which also is false:
cs d n1 j n2 p-acp d n2. crd pns31 vvz av dt n1 cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbg av-dc j cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 (r-crq av vmb av-j vbi vvn av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1) d a-acp vmb vbi dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt av-dc j n1 p-acp dc n2; r-crq av vbz j:
And as for the learning and knowledge that the Elders of the particular Congregation have or may have in the businesse of their members, more then other Elders, may not all that by them be communicate to a Classick Presbytery and Synod, themselves being included in it as a part? 4. I adde but this, suppose the Eldership of a Congregation may be more learned in the businesses of their members,
And as for the learning and knowledge that the Elders of the particular Congregation have or may have in the business of their members, more then other Elders, may not all that by them be communicate to a Classic Presbytery and Synod, themselves being included in it as a part? 4. I add but this, suppose the Eldership of a Congregation may be more learned in the businesses of their members,
What will you have done in such a case? By all these may sufficiently appear the weaknesse of his first ground to prove that associat Elderships of more Congregations destroye and elude the end of Church power and Jurisdiction. Come we to the second.
What will you have done in such a case? By all these may sufficiently appear the weakness of his First ground to prove that associate Elderships of more Congregations destroy and elude the end of Church power and Jurisdiction. Come we to the second.
q-crq vmb pn22 vhb vdn p-acp d dt n1? p-acp d d vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 n2 pp-f dc n2 vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 cc n1. np1 pns12 p-acp dt ord.
It shall follow, it was a wrong course they of Antioch took, to carry their controversie to the Synod of Jerusalem. Why? By Mr. Lockiers theologicall reasoning here, the power at home in the particular Congregation of Antioch (if it was a particular Congregation,
It shall follow, it was a wrong course they of Antioch took, to carry their controversy to the Synod of Jerusalem. Why? By Mr. Lockiers theological reasoning Here, the power At home in the particular Congregation of Antioch (if it was a particular Congregation,
and heal better their controversie then all the learned Assemblies in the world, and so then that at Jerusalem, &c. 2. But what if the matter to be discerned, judged and healed be not the particular Congregations own (i.) proper affairs;
and heal better their controversy then all the learned Assemblies in the world, and so then that At Jerusalem, etc. 2. But what if the matter to be discerned, judged and healed be not the particular Congregations own (i.) proper affairs;
cc vvi j po32 n1 av d dt j n2 p-acp dt n1, cc av av cst p-acp np1, av crd p-acp q-crq cs dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvn cc vvn vbb xx dt j n2 d (uh.) j n2;
but common, equally concerning other Congregations also. 3. But the grand, and I may say too, grosse sophisme, here is a clear petitio Quaesiti, a begging of the thing mainely in Question, that only the Judicature of a particular Congregation is of Divine institution,
but Common, equally Concerning other Congregations also. 3. But the grand, and I may say too, gross sophism, Here is a clear petitio Quaesiti, a begging of the thing mainly in Question, that only the Judicature of a particular Congregation is of Divine Institution,
and an associate Presbytery Classicall or Synodicall is not of Divine institution, unlesse this be supposed, the consequence is null. One Ordinance instituted of God for one end doth not make void and uselesse, another Ordinance instituted for that same end:
and an associate Presbytery Classical or Synodical is not of Divine Institution, unless this be supposed, the consequence is null. One Ordinance instituted of God for one end does not make void and useless, Another Ordinance instituted for that same end:
cc dt n1 n1 j cc j vbz xx pp-f j-jn n1, cs d vbb vvn, dt n1 vbz vvi. crd n1 vvn pp-f np1 p-acp crd n1 vdz xx vvi j cc j, j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d d n1:
The contrary of this, Mr. Lockier should have proven, and not barely supposed, and upon that supposition alledged that the power in the particular Congregation being instituted of God, shall do better then any Presbytery of that kind.
The contrary of this, Mr. Lockyer should have proven, and not barely supposed, and upon that supposition alleged that the power in the particular Congregation being instituted of God, shall do better then any Presbytery of that kind.
dt n-jn pp-f d, n1 jc vmd vhi vvn, cc xx av-j vvn, cc p-acp d n1 vvd cst dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbg vvn pp-f np1, vmb vdi av-jc cs d n1 pp-f d n1.
Answ. 1. This reason what ever it sayeth, sayeth nothing against the being of Presbyteries over more particular Congregations, the unlawfulnesse of which is the thing Mr. Lockier in his Assertion undertooke to prove,
Answer 1. This reason what ever it Saith, Saith nothing against the being of Presbyteries over more particular Congregations, the unlawfulness of which is the thing Mr. Lockyer in his Assertion undertook to prove,
Presbyteries, in the nature of the thing casteth not persons upon needlesse multiplication of appeals, nor Judicators upon needlesse multiplication of references.
Presbyteries, in the nature of the thing Cast not Persons upon needless multiplication of appeals, nor Judicators upon needless multiplication of references.
But provides a course for relief to persons, when they are, or may be probably, wronged by the sentence of a lesser Presbytery, by appeal to the cognition and judgement of a greater:
But provides a course for relief to Persons, when they Are, or may be probably, wronged by the sentence of a lesser Presbytery, by appeal to the cognition and judgement of a greater:
or through differences or divisions amongst themselves, or through power and prevalency of persons with whom they have to do in the exercise of their authority:
or through differences or divisions among themselves, or through power and prevalency of Persons with whom they have to do in the exercise of their Authority:
cc p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp px32, cc p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1:
then to put such an Independent power in the hands of a single Congregation (may be, of 50. or, 40. or, 20. or fewer persons) • … at if they shall Excommunicat a person,
then to put such an Independent power in the hands of a single Congregation (may be, of 50. or, 40. or, 20. or fewer Persons) • … At if they shall Excommunicate a person,
and warranted by the Scriptures of God, has been sufficiently demonstrated, and vindicat against all the exceptions of opposers, by sundry Learned Writers , that we need not insist more on it, till we hear more from Mr. Lockier then is said against it here.
and warranted by the Scriptures of God, has been sufficiently demonstrated, and Vindicates against all the exceptions of opposers, by sundry Learned Writers, that we need not insist more on it, till we hear more from Mr. Lockyer then is said against it Here.
cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vhz vbn av-j vvn, cc fw-la p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp j j n2, cst pns12 vvb xx vvi av-dc p-acp pn31, c-acp pns12 vvb av-dc p-acp n1 jc cs vbz vvn p-acp pn31 av.
And I beseech you Sr. what is the emolument, that any Ministers may reap by the subordination of lesser Assemblies or Presbyteries unto greater, in regard of which they might be said to receive detriment,
And I beseech you Sr. what is the emolument, that any Ministers may reap by the subordination of lesser Assemblies or Presbyteries unto greater, in regard of which they might be said to receive detriment,
if the Government were otherwayes, to wit, Independent in single Congregations? Indeed if they should look to their temporary emolument, they might see much reason to imbrace the Independent way,
if the Government were otherways, to wit, Independent in single Congregations? Indeed if they should look to their temporary emolument, they might see much reason to embrace the Independent Way,
if any men, at any time, or any where, in managing that Government, have intangled and perplexed persons rather then extricated and issued their distresse,
if any men, At any time, or any where, in managing that Government, have entangled and perplexed Persons rather then extricated and issued their distress,
cs d n2, p-acp d n1, cc d c-crq, p-acp vvg d n1, vhb vvn cc j-vvn n2 av-c av vvn cc vvd po32 n1,
Sinfull men will abuse even the best of Divine institutions, and may be, there are not wanting cryes comming up to the ears of the LORD by oppression of persons in managing of the Independent power of Congregations:
Sinful men will abuse even the best of Divine institutions, and may be, there Are not wanting cries coming up to the ears of the LORD by oppression of Persons in managing of the Independent power of Congregations:
'Tis a remarkable Story Mr. Caudrey hath to this purpose, in his Epistle before his Vindic. Vindicia. in the fourth instance of mischievous consequences of the Independent way, I need not transcribe it,
It's a remarkable Story Mr. Caudrey hath to this purpose, in his Epistle before his Vindic Vindicia. in the fourth instance of mischievous consequences of the Independent Way, I need not transcribe it,
But now seeing Mr. Lockier directeth this bitter charge against the thing it self in its own nature (so he propounds in the beginning of his third Reason) we shall comfort our selves in this, that it is no new thing and ought not to seem strange to us, that sin is imputed to the truth and pure Ordinances of God, by adversaries,
But now seeing Mr. Lockyer directeth this bitter charge against the thing it self in its own nature (so he propounds in the beginning of his third Reason) we shall Comfort our selves in this, that it is no new thing and ought not to seem strange to us, that since is imputed to the truth and pure Ordinances of God, by Adversaries,
cc-acp av vvg n1 jc vvz d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp po31 d n1 (av pns31 vvz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 ord n1) pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 p-acp d, cst pn31 vbz dx j n1 cc vmd xx pc-acp vvi j p-acp pno12, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc j n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n2,
Examination of Mr. Lockiers 4th Medium, pursued from his SECTION 40, to 47. HIs fourth Medium is, that a particular Congregation is compleat and sufficient in it self without an associate Presbytery over more Congregations;
Examination of Mr. Lockiers 4th Medium, pursued from his SECTION 40, to 47. HIs fourth Medium is, that a particular Congregation is complete and sufficient in it self without an associate Presbytery over more Congregations;
n1 pp-f n1 ng1 ord fw-la, vvn p-acp po31 n1 crd, p-acp crd po31 ord fw-la vbz, cst dt j n1 vbz j cc j p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp dc n2;
If every particular Congregation rightly constituted and compleated hath sufficiencie within it self to exercise all the Ordinances of Christ, to Ordaine, to Excommunicate, without the larger Elderships, then larger Elderships are uselesse;
If every particular Congregation rightly constituted and completed hath sufficiency within it self to exercise all the Ordinances of christ, to Ordain, to Excommunicate, without the larger Elderships, then larger Elderships Are useless;
But every particular Congregation rightly constitute and compleat hath sufficiencie within it self, &c. Therefore, &c. Answ. Ere I reply particularly,
But every particular Congregation rightly constitute and complete hath sufficiency within it self, etc. Therefore, etc. Answer Ere I reply particularly,
cc-acp d j n1 av-jn vvi cc j vhz n1 p-acp pn31 n1, av av, av np1 c-acp pns11 vvb av-j,
and some competent number of Ruling Elders, three at least, so many Officers, according to our Brethren, make up a compleat Eldership for a Congregation.
and Some competent number of Ruling Elders, three At least, so many Officers, according to our Brothers, make up a complete Eldership for a Congregation.
cc d j n1 pp-f j-vvg n2-jn, crd p-acp ds, av d n2, vvg p-acp po12 n2, vvb a-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1.
For the other we would consider, that by sufficiencie to exercise the Ordinances of Christ, we must understand not only a competencie of gifts and abilities of wisedome and understanding for exercising such and such acts;
For the other we would Consider, that by sufficiency to exercise the Ordinances of christ, we must understand not only a competency of Gifts and abilities of Wisdom and understanding for exercising such and such acts;
p-acp dt j-jn pns12 vmd vvi, cst p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vvi xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg d cc d n2;
Manifold instances might be given of this, the promise of salvation or of the blessing of Believers, is of and by it self sufficient enough to give assurance to the Children of God of the immutability of Gods counsell and purpose of their salvation:
Manifold instances might be given of this, the promise of salvation or of the blessing of Believers, is of and by it self sufficient enough to give assurance to the Children of God of the immutability of God's counsel and purpose of their salvation:
God forbid it should be said, it is added of superabundant good will that we might have the more aboundant assurance and consolation, Heb. 6. 17, 18. So the Preaching of the Gospel is of it self a mean sufficient of faith and salvation:
God forbid it should be said, it is added of superabundant good will that we might have the more abundant assurance and consolation, Hebrew 6. 17, 18. So the Preaching of the Gospel is of it self a mean sufficient of faith and salvation:
Are therefore the Sacraments, and Discipline, uselesse? God has appointed, in his Church, means for his spirituall works therein, not only sufficient but aboundant, not only for their esse simpliciter, but also for their bene esse, yea for their optimum esse. So that although a particular Congregation have sufficiencie to exercise all these Ordinances of Christ,
are Therefore the Sacraments, and Discipline, useless? God has appointed, in his Church, means for his spiritual works therein, not only sufficient but abundant, not only for their esse simpliciter, but also for their bene esse, yea for their optimum esse. So that although a particular Congregation have sufficiency to exercise all these Ordinances of christ,
vbr av dt n2, cc n1, j? np1 vhz vvn, p-acp po31 n1, vvz p-acp po31 j n2 av, xx av-j j p-acp j, xx av-j p-acp po32 fw-la fw-la, p-acp av c-acp po32 fw-la fw-la, uh c-acp po32 fw-la fw-la. av cst cs dt j n1 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi d d n2 pp-f np1,
But 2. here I would ask Mr. Lockier. What if a particular Congregation be not compleat, have not an entire Eldership of its own, I suppose, Pastour and Teacher be removed, the Ruling Elders only remaining,
But 2. Here I would ask Mr. Lockyer. What if a particular Congregation be not complete, have not an entire Eldership of its own, I suppose, Pastor and Teacher be removed, the Ruling Elders only remaining,
cc-acp crd av pns11 vmd vvi n1 jc. q-crq cs dt j n1 vbb xx j, vhb xx dt j n1 pp-f po31 d, pns11 vvb, n1 cc n1 vbb vvn, dt j-vvg np1 av-j vvg,
or all of them being removed, in this case whether has the particular Congregation sufficiencie in it self to exercise these ordinances, to Ordain, to Excommunicate? If he Answer yes,
or all of them being removed, in this case whither has the particular Congregation sufficiency in it self to exercise these ordinances, to Ordain, to Excommunicate? If he Answer yes,
cc d pp-f pno32 vbg vvn, p-acp d n1 c-crq vhz dt j n1 n1 p-acp pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, pc-acp vvi, p-acp j? cs pns31 vvb uh,
as it is most absurd and contrary to the Scriptures of God to make a Church exercising the publike Ordinances of Christ without the Officers and Ministers of Christ:
as it is most absurd and contrary to the Scriptures of God to make a Church exercising the public Ordinances of christ without the Officers and Ministers of christ:
May not a Classicall Presbytery be of use here? Else how shall their ordinances be exercised to them? For certainly there will be a necessity of exercising some of them, of Ordination at least. But see the minor also,
May not a Classical Presbytery be of use Here? Else how shall their ordinances be exercised to them? For Certainly there will be a necessity of exercising Some of them, of Ordination At least. But see the minor also,
vmb xx dt j n1 vbi pp-f n1 av? av q-crq vmb po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp pno32? p-acp av-j a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f vvg d pp-f pno32, pp-f n1 p-acp ds. p-acp vvi dt j av,
and a competent number of Ruling Elders, three may be the number, hath sufficiency in it self to exercise all the Ordinances of Christ, to Ordain, to Excommunicate, by it self, without forraign, we say, larger associated Presbyteries. Ans. 1. We conceive that a particular Congregation may be compleat in Mr. Lockiers sense, i. e. having an Eldership intier in all parts thereof, such as is an Eldership consisting of one Pastor, one Teacher, and three R• … ing Elders, five in all, who, may be, have not sufficiency of abilities,
and a competent number of Ruling Elders, three may be the number, hath sufficiency in it self to exercise all the Ordinances of christ, to Ordain, to Excommunicate, by it self, without foreign, we say, larger associated Presbyteries. Ans. 1. We conceive that a particular Congregation may be complete in Mr. Lockiers sense, i. e. having an Eldership intier in all parts thereof, such as is an Eldership consisting of one Pastor, one Teacher, and three R• … ing Elders, five in all, who, may be, have not sufficiency of abilities,
as is requisite for due and safe exercising these Ordinances, of Ordination and Excommunication. But 2. Suppose they had competency of gifts for managing the exercises of these Ordinances:
as is requisite for due and safe exercising these Ordinances, of Ordination and Excommunication. But 2. Suppose they had competency of Gifts for managing the exercises of these Ordinances:
c-acp vbz j p-acp j-jn cc j vvg d n2, pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp crd vvb pns32 vhd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2:
For we deny not but a particular Congregation, being in such a case that it cannot enjoy association with other Churches, through a physicall impossibility or impediment, in this case of necessity, may,
For we deny not but a particular Congregation, being in such a case that it cannot enjoy association with other Churches, through a physical impossibility or impediment, in this case of necessity, may,
c-acp pns12 vvb xx p-acp dt j n1, vbg p-acp d dt n1 cst pn31 vmbx vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vmb,
but particular Congregations, where they can conveniently associate together, they are oblidged by the rule and warrand of Gods Word, to associate under common Presbyteries, Classicall and Synodicall:
but particular Congregations, where they can conveniently associate together, they Are obliged by the Rule and warrant of God's Word, to associate under Common Presbyteries, Classical and Synodical:
and in this case, that a particular Congregation ought not, nor may, by warrand of Gods Word, exercise these acts of Government of publike and common concernment,
and in this case, that a particular Congregation ought not, nor may, by warrant of God's Word, exercise these acts of Government of public and Common concernment,
cc p-acp d n1, cst dt j n1 vmd xx, ccx vmb, p-acp vvb pp-f npg1 n1, vvb d n2 pp-f n1 pp-f j cc j n1,
as Ordination and Deposition of Ministers, Excommunication of persons, by it self alone: But these acts ought to be done by the common Presbytery Classicall or Synodicall.
as Ordination and Deposition of Ministers, Excommunication of Persons, by it self alone: But these acts ought to be done by the Common Presbytery Classical or Synodical.
c-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, p-acp pn31 n1 av-j: cc-acp d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt j n1 j cc j.
— Answ. 1. 'Tis true, we grant that such a Church, i. e. a particular Congregation having all its Officers hath sufficiency in it to exercise these Ordinances of Preaching and Administration of Sacraments.
— Answer 1. It's true, we grant that such a Church, i. e. a particular Congregation having all its Officers hath sufficiency in it to exercise these Ordinances of Preaching and Administration of Sacraments.
— np1 crd pn31|vbz j, pns12 vvb cst d dt n1, sy. sy. dt j n1 vhg d po31 n2 vhz n1 p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f vvg cc n1 pp-f n2.
i. e. the Pastors of a particular Congregation may Preach the Word, and Administer the Sacraments without speciall consent or help and concurrence, of the Classicall Presbytery to every act,
i. e. the Pastors of a particular Congregation may Preach the Word, and Administer the Sacraments without special consent or help and concurrence, of the Classical Presbytery to every act,
sy. sy. dt ng1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvb dt n2 p-acp j n1 cc vvi cc n1, pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d n1,
Yet it may be, and it is so indeed by the warrand of Gods Word, that the particular Congregation cannot have, in the ordinary way of the Church in a setled and constitute state, the Pastor to exercise these Ordinances but by the consent and potestative mission and Ordination of the Classis,
Yet it may be, and it is so indeed by the warrant of God's Word, that the particular Congregation cannot have, in the ordinary Way of the Church in a settled and constitute state, the Pastor to exercise these Ordinances but by the consent and potestative mission and Ordination of the Classis,
av pn31 vmb vbi, cc pn31 vbz av av p-acp dt vvb pp-f npg1 n1, cst dt j n1 vmbx vhb, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn cc vvi n1, dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1,
or some associate Presbyterie, and tho the Pastor of the particular Congregation his exercising these Ordinances be not dependent upon the actuall concurrence in the severall individuall acts;
or Some associate Presbytery, and though the Pastor of the particular Congregation his exercising these Ordinances be not dependent upon the actual concurrence in the several Individu acts;
cc d n1 n1, cc cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 po31 vvg d n2 vbb xx j-jn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j j-jn n2;
and administer Sacraments, without the help or concurrence of the Classicall Presbyterie. Ergo they may also exercise these other Ordinances, Ordination and Excommunication, without their concurrence;
and administer Sacraments, without the help or concurrence of the Classical Presbytery. Ergo they may also exercise these other Ordinances, Ordination and Excommunication, without their concurrence;
cc vvi n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. fw-la pns32 vmb av vvi d j-jn n2, n1 cc n1, p-acp po32 n1;
For by that same reason it should follow, A Pastor hath sufficiency and power by himself alone to preach the Gospel, to Baptize without the help and concurrence of his fellow-Elders in the Congregation.
For by that same reason it should follow, A Pastor hath sufficiency and power by himself alone to preach the Gospel, to Baptise without the help and concurrence of his fellow-Elders in the Congregation.
The truth is, the interest of persons to exercise this, or that, or the other, Ordinance is not to be attended or determined, according to the greater or lesser excellency of the work:
The truth is, the Interest of Persons to exercise this, or that, or the other, Ordinance is not to be attended or determined, according to the greater or lesser excellency of the work:
dt n1 vbz, dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi d, cc cst, cc dt n-jn, n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, vvg p-acp dt jc cc jc n1 pp-f dt n1:
The exercise of Ecclesiasticall power in some things, (which is commonly called power of order ) as Preaching of the Word, Administration of Sacraments, is given to Christs Ministers, severally and a part, considered as single Pastors.
The exercise of Ecclesiastical power in Some things, (which is commonly called power of order) as Preaching of the Word, Administration of Sacraments, is given to Christ Ministers, severally and a part, considered as single Pastors.
And if he should do this, the act were invalide, both in foro Dei, and in foro Ecclesiastico. Now the power of Ordination and Excommunication being given to a community, the Question is,
And if he should do this, the act were invalid, both in foro Dei, and in foro Ecclesiastic. Now the power of Ordination and Excommunication being given to a community, the Question is,
cc cs pns31 vmd vdi d, dt n1 vbdr vvn, av-d p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la np1. av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz,
whether this community be a particular Congregation, having an intire particular Eldership, or the Eldership of a particular Congregation, by it self and independent from a larger Presbyterie, this Mr. Lockier saith,
whither this community be a particular Congregation, having an entire particular Eldership, or the Eldership of a particular Congregation, by it self and independent from a larger Presbytery, this Mr. Lockyer Says,
cs d n1 vbb dt j n1, vhg dt j j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp pn31 n1 cc j-jn p-acp dt jc n1, d n1 jc vvz,
but to set forth that every Gospel-Church, every particular Congregation of beleevers, united as a visible organicall body, for Gods Worship have ability, a power given to it,
but to Set forth that every Gospel-church, every particular Congregation of believers, united as a visible organical body, for God's Worship have ability, a power given to it,
cc-acp pc-acp vvi av cst d n1, d j n1 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp ng1 n1 vhb n1, dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31,
as to such an end (he means to exercise all the Keyes, alone and by themselves, which he expresseth thus) they have not a lame commission, part of the Keyes at their girdle,
as to such an end (he means to exercise all the Keys, alone and by themselves, which he Expresses thus) they have not a lame commission, part of the Keys At their girdle,
c-acp p-acp d dt n1 (pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi d dt n2, j cc p-acp px32, r-crq pns31 vvz av) pns32 vhb xx dt j n1, n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n1,
Answ. 1. As to that of dividing the Keyes, we have said sufficient before. 2. As to that alledged, the Keyes were all given to Peter, as personating the Church of Believers, &c. we have spoken also before in the Examination of his first proof of the first Assertion.
Answer 1. As to that of dividing the Keys, we have said sufficient before. 2. As to that alleged, the Keys were all given to Peter, as personating the Church of Believers, etc. we have spoken also before in the Examination of his First proof of the First Assertion.
np1 crd p-acp p-acp d pp-f vvg dt n2, pns12 vhb vvn j a-acp. crd p-acp p-acp cst vvd, dt n2 vbdr d vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n-vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, av pns12 vhb vvn av a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1.
Now we adde but these things here. 1. I would ask Mr. Lockier what he means by the Church of Believers in the Gospel? Whether the universall Church Visible of Believers? Then he must acknowledge a Church Universall Visible individually one:
Now we add but these things Here. 1. I would ask Mr. Lockyer what he means by the Church of Believers in the Gospel? Whither the universal Church Visible of Believers? Then he must acknowledge a Church Universal Visible individually one:
For certainly the article (the) denotateth a certain singular one thing. But this, I doubt, Mr. Lockier will grant, A Visible Church Catholick, existing really one. And however:
For Certainly the article (the) denotateth a certain singular one thing. But this, I doubt, Mr. Lockyer will grant, A Visible Church Catholic, existing really one. And however:
For the thing he would be at and must prove, is, that all the Keyes and exercise thereof are given to every one particular Church or Congregation, singly and within it self.
For the thing he would be At and must prove, is, that all the Keys and exercise thereof Are given to every one particular Church or Congregation, singly and within it self.
p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vbi p-acp cc vmb vvi, vbz, cst d dt n2 cc n1 av vbr vvn p-acp d crd j n1 cc n1, av-j cc p-acp pn31 n1.
If he say he means a particular Visible Church, I ask which is it, of Rome, or Corinth, or Ephesus? If any one of these definitely, what then becommeth of all the rest? Nay but will he say, not any one particular Visible Church definitely,
If he say he means a particular Visible Church, I ask which is it, of Room, or Corinth, or Ephesus? If any one of these definitely, what then becomes of all the rest? Nay but will he say, not any one particular Visible Church definitely,
cs pns31 vvb pns31 vvz dt j j n1, pns11 vvb r-crq vbz pn31, pp-f vvi, cc np1, cc np1? cs d crd pp-f d av-j, r-crq av vvz pp-f d dt n1? uh-x cc-acp vmb pns31 vvi, xx d crd j j n1 av-j,
But 1. His words are, that Peter in this mater personated the Church Visible, which in propriety of speech, seemeth to me to note a determinate and definite individuall,
But 1. His words Are, that Peter in this mater personated the Church Visible, which in propriety of speech, seems to me to note a determinate and definite Individu,
Because, as Mr. Lockier himself sayeth, the Church that Peter personated is that which Christ saith, ver. 18. that he would build upon the rock, that the gates of hell should not prevail against it.
Because, as Mr. Lockyer himself Saith, the Church that Peter personated is that which christ Says, ver. 18. that he would built upon the rock, that the gates of hell should not prevail against it.
Because any particular Visible Church may be prevailed against. 3. That Assertion, Surely this particular here used (to wit, the Pronoun of the second person twise in the sentence, thee and thou) is not in vain, but to set forth that every Gospel Church, &c. is, I may say,
Because any particular Visible Church may be prevailed against. 3. That Assertion, Surely this particular Here used (to wit, the Pronoun of the second person twice in the sentence, thee and thou) is not in vain, but to Set forth that every Gospel Church, etc. is, I may say,
c-acp d j j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp. crd cst n1, av-j d j av vvn (p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 av p-acp dt n1, pno21 cc pns21) vbz xx p-acp j, p-acp pc-acp vvi av cst d n1 n1, av vbz, pns11 vmb vvi,
Is there not another possible Reason to be given of this, that Christ in this giving of the Keyes directs his speech particularly to Peter, but this that Mr. Lockier deviseth,
Is there not Another possible Reason to be given of this, that christ in this giving of the Keys directs his speech particularly to Peter, but this that Mr. Lockyer devises,
so that his speaking to Peter thus particularly must be in vain, if this Reason be not taken, to make it to purpose? Know we not that long agoe Cyprian in his treatise, de Ʋnitate Ecclesiae, has given another reason of this, which I conceive, any judicious man will think much more purpose-like then Mr. Lockiers, Quamvis (saith that Ancient of this matter) Apostolus omnibus post resurrectionem suam, parem potestatem tribuat — tamen ut unitatem manifestaret, unitatis ejusdem originem ab uno incipientem sua authoritate disposuit, hoc erant uti { que } & caeteri Apostoli quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio praediti & honoris & potestatis:
so that his speaking to Peter thus particularly must be in vain, if this Reason be not taken, to make it to purpose? Know we not that long ago Cyprian in his treatise, de Ʋnitate Ecclesiae, has given Another reason of this, which I conceive, any judicious man will think much more purposelike then Mr. Lockiers, Quamvis (Says that Ancient of this matter) Apostles omnibus post resurrectionem suam, Parem potestatem tribuat — tamen ut unitatem manifestaret, unitatis ejusdem originem ab Uno incipientem sua authoritate disposuit, hoc Erant uti { que } & Caeteri Apostles quod fuit Peter, Pair consortio praediti & Honoris & potestatis:
av cst po31 vvg p-acp np1 av av-j vmb vbi p-acp j, cs d n1 vbb xx vvn, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1? vvb pns12 xx d av-j av jp p-acp po31 n1, fw-fr fw-la np1, vhz vvn j-jn n1 pp-f d, r-crq pns11 vvb, d j n1 vmb vvi av-d av-dc j cs n1 n2, fw-fr (vvz d n1 pp-f d n1) np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la — fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la cc fw-la:
His meaning is, that Christ at first spake singularly to Peter in giving the Keyes, that he might set forth the unity of the Church spread throughout the whole World.
His meaning is, that christ At First spoke singularly to Peter in giving the Keys, that he might Set forth the unity of the Church spread throughout the Whole World.
We know also that our learned Countrey-man Camero in his praelect. on the place, gives yet another Reason of Christs thus speaking to Peter singularly, which he very probably confirmeth by sundry circumstances in the Text,
We know also that our learned Countryman Chamber in his praelect. on the place, gives yet Another Reason of Christ thus speaking to Peter singularly, which he very probably confirmeth by sundry Circumstances in the Text,
pns12 vvb av cst po12 j n1 np1 p-acp po31 vvi. p-acp dt n1, vvz av j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 av vvg p-acp np1 av-j, r-crq pns31 av av-j vvz p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1,
Yea, I see not reason why it should be thought that Christs speaking to Peter in the Singular Number, should be thought to be in vain unlesse some mysticall signification had been intended thereby.
Yea, I see not reason why it should be Thought that Christ speaking to Peter in the Singular Number, should be Thought to be in vain unless Some mystical signification had been intended thereby.
Christ having asked a Question of the Apostles in common, and Peter one for all the rest having made the answer, might not Christ i• his reply upon the answer, speak singularly to Peter without intending any mysticall signification thereby,
christ having asked a Question of the Apostles in Common, and Peter one for all the rest having made the answer, might not christ i• his reply upon the answer, speak singularly to Peter without intending any mystical signification thereby,
np1 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp j, cc np1 crd p-acp d dt n1 vhg vvn dt n1, vmd xx np1 n1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb av-j p-acp np1 p-acp vvg d j n1 av,
but his speaking in such a way behoved to be in vain? I confesse I see not this. 4. Mr. Lockier saith here in this Assertion that, this particular is used, i. e.
but his speaking in such a Way behooved to be in vain? I confess I see not this. 4. Mr. Lockyer Says Here in this Assertion that, this particular is used, i. e.
cc-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp d dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp j? pns11 vvb pns11 vvb xx d. crd n1 jc vvz av p-acp d n1 cst, d j vbz vvn, uh. sy.
Peter is particularly spoken to, to set forth that every particular Congregation of believers united in a visible organical body for Gods worship, &c. which is as much as to say that Peter in receiving the Keyes personated every particular Congregation united as a visible organicall body.
Peter is particularly spoken to, to Set forth that every particular Congregation of believers united in a visible organical body for God's worship, etc. which is as much as to say that Peter in receiving the Keys personated every particular Congregation united as a visible organical body.
np1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp, pc-acp vvi av cst d j n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt j j n1 p-acp npg1 n1, av r-crq vbz p-acp d c-acp pc-acp vvi cst np1 p-acp vvg dt n2 vvn d j n1 vvn p-acp dt j j n1.
But then, 1. How consisteth this with that which he asserted upon the first Ass. Sect. 2. That the Keyes were given at first to Peter not as an Apostle,
But then, 1. How Consisteth this with that which he asserted upon the First Ass Sect. 2. That the Keys were given At First to Peter not as an Apostle,
p-acp av, crd q-crq vvz d p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 np1 crd cst dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp ord p-acp np1 xx p-acp dt n1,
Here they are given to Peter as personating a Congregation of beleevers united as an organicall body and so as personating both simple beleevers and Elders:
Here they Are given to Peter as personating a Congregation of believers united as an organical body and so as personating both simple believers and Elders:
av pns32 vbr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n-vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc av p-acp n-vvg d j n2 cc n2-jn:
There they are given to Peter not as an Elder, nor representing Elders, but as a believer and personating beleevers as beleeving. 2. If Peter in receiving the Keyes personated, a Congregation of beleevers, united as an organicall body for Gods Worship, that is,
There they Are given to Peter not as an Elder, nor representing Elders, but as a believer and personating believers as believing. 2. If Peter in receiving the Keys personated, a Congregation of believers, united as an organical body for God's Worship, that is,
And for the Key of Excommunication (saith he) which is so much denyed to the particular Congregation, the Church of Corinth, is blamed by the Apostle, that they did not this of themselves without him,
And for the Key of Excommunication (Says he) which is so much denied to the particular Congregation, the Church of Corinth, is blamed by the Apostle, that they did not this of themselves without him,
cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (vvz pns31) r-crq vbz av av-d vvn p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vdd xx d pp-f px32 p-acp pno31,
and his urging of them, much more without a Collegiat Church sentence. Answ. True, the Church of Corinth is blamed that they did not this of themselves:
and his urging of them, much more without a Collegiate Church sentence. Answer True, the Church of Corinth is blamed that they did not this of themselves:
cc po31 n-vvg pp-f pno32, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 n1 n1. np1 j, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn cst pns32 vdd xx d pp-f px32:
But that the Church of Corinth was but an single Congregation, and not a Presbyteriall Church, composed of several particular Congregations, under one Presbyteriall Government, should been proven,
But that the Church of Corinth was but an single Congregation, and not a Presbyterial Church, composed of several particular Congregations, under one Presbyterial Government, should been proven,
460. & seq. the Authors of Jus Divin. pag. 26. & seq. upon these grounds. 1. The multitude of beleevers. 2. The plenty of Ministers. 3. The diversity of tongues and languages. 4. The plurality of Churches mentioned therein. 5. A Presbyteriall meeting of Prophets.
460. & seq. the Authors of Jus Divine. page. 26. & seq. upon these grounds. 1. The multitude of believers. 2. The plenty of Ministers. 3. The diversity of tongues and languages. 4. The plurality of Churches mentioned therein. 5. A Presbyterial meeting of prophets.
crd cc n1. dt n2 pp-f np1 np1. n1. crd cc n1. p-acp d n2. crd dt n1 pp-f n2. crd dt n1 pp-f n2. crd dt n1 pp-f ng1 cc n2. crd dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn av. crd dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2.
This is the Objection he frames to himself as if it were ours, on which. 1. We say not they, i. e. the particular Congregation, wholly taken, are fit to Preach, or may Preach:
This is the Objection he frames to himself as if it were ours, on which. 1. We say not they, i. e. the particular Congregation, wholly taken, Are fit to Preach, or may Preach:
But we say that any one Pastour rightly called is fit to Preach and administer seals, his alone 2. We say not simply that the Eldership of a particular Congregation may not in any case ordaine, or Excommunicate;
But we say that any one Pastor rightly called is fit to Preach and administer Seals, his alone 2. We say not simply that the Eldership of a particular Congregation may not in any case ordain, or Excommunicate;
cc-acp pns12 vvb cst d crd n1 av-jn vvn vbz j pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, po31 j crd pns12 vvb xx av-j d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb xx p-acp d n1 vvi, cc j;
But we say that when there are more Congregations, to associate with and when association may be had, they should not performe these acts alone, but in an associate Presbytery.
But we say that when there Are more Congregations, to associate with and when association may be had, they should not perform these acts alone, but in an associate Presbytery.
cc-acp pns12 vvb cst c-crq pc-acp vbr dc n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp cc c-crq n1 vmb vbi vhn, pns32 vmd xx vvi d n2 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1.
And we make not the principall ground of this, that the Eldership of a particular Congregation, is not sufficient ( viz. for gifts and ability) for exercising these acts (although there be a ground of necessity of it ordinarly from this;
And we make not the principal ground of this, that the Eldership of a particular Congregation, is not sufficient (viz. for Gifts and ability) for exercising these acts (although there be a ground of necessity of it ordinarily from this;
cc pns12 vvb xx dt j-jn n1 pp-f d, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbz xx j (n1 p-acp n2 cc n1) p-acp vvg d n2 (cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f pn31 av-j p-acp d;
It being seldome that in particular Congregations there will bee found Elderships sufficient for managing these maters.) For although the Eldership of a particular Congregation were very sufficient this way,
It being seldom that in particular Congregations there will be found Elderships sufficient for managing these maters.) For although the Eldership of a particular Congregation were very sufficient this Way,
pn31 vbg av d p-acp j n2 a-acp vmb vbi vvn n2 j p-acp vvg d n2.) p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr av j d n1,
yet we say they ought not to exercise these acts, by themselves without an associate Presbytery, at least they ought not to do by themselves independently, without subordination to larger associate Presbyteries (as Mr. Lockier intends) because the Scripture doeth not warrand, Christ hath not instituted this, but the contrare.
yet we say they ought not to exercise these acts, by themselves without an associate Presbytery, At lest they ought not to do by themselves independently, without subordination to larger associate Presbyteries (as Mr. Lockyer intends) Because the Scripture doth not warrant, christ hath not instituted this, but the Contraire.
av pns12 vvb pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vvi d n2, p-acp px32 p-acp dt n1 n1, p-acp cs pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vdi p-acp px32 av-j, p-acp n1 p-acp jc n1 n2 (c-acp n1 jc vvz) c-acp dt n1 vdz xx vvb, np1 vhz xx vvn d, cc-acp dt n1.
Now his reason following, being founded upon this mistake in his Objection, which we have cleared, there is no great need to insist in following it, especially considering it is nothing else,
Now his reason following, being founded upon this mistake in his Objection, which we have cleared, there is no great need to insist in following it, especially considering it is nothing Else,
but, the same in very words with the second reason by the Dissenting Brethren to prove the minor of their first reason against the Assemblie of Divines, their Proposition touching Ordination,
but, the same in very words with the second reason by the Dissenting Brothers to prove the minor of their First reason against the Assembly of Divines, their Proposition touching Ordination,
and you have it fully considered and answered by the Assemblie in their answers, see their Papers pag. 195. 196. might not Mr. Lockier have read their answer,
and you have it Fully considered and answered by the Assembly in their answers, see their Papers page. 195. 196. might not Mr. Lockyer have read their answer,
cc pn22 vhb pn31 av-j vvn cc vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, vvb po32 n2 n1. crd crd vmd xx n1 jc vhb vvn po32 n1,
and either spared the presenting us with that reason, anew again, or given it with some new strength against the Assemblies answers to it? exedit miseros crambe repetita. He further proceedeth thus.
and either spared the presenting us with that reason, anew again, or given it with Some new strength against the Assemblies answers to it? exedit miseros crambe repetita. He further Proceedeth thus.
cc av-d vvd dt vvg pno12 p-acp d n1, av av, cc vvn pn31 p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp pn31? fw-la fw-la zz fw-la. pns31 av-j vvz av.
Sect. 44. If one particular Congregation so constituted, as is before mentioned, be not sufficient to exercise the full power of the Keyes, without a forraine (still we must bid you correct your nick naming things,
Sect. 44. If one particular Congregation so constituted, as is before mentioned, be not sufficient to exercise the full power of the Keys, without a foreign (still we must bid you correct your neck naming things,
and by violence of Heathens, were in an utter incapacity, to any standing, associate Elderships, were all lame and could not supplie the mortality of their Ministers and Officers,
and by violence of heathens, were in an utter incapacity, to any standing, associate Elderships, were all lame and could not supply the mortality of their Ministers and Officers,
cc p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn, vbdr p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d vvg, vvi n2, vbdr d j cc vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2,
when they may associate with others have not sufficiencie by divine warrand, to exercise acts of jurisdiction of publike and common concernment, alone,
when they may associate with Others have not sufficiency by divine warrant, to exercise acts of jurisdiction of public and Common concernment, alone,
and by themselves, without the concurrence of associate Elderships, much lesse, without subordination to them, doeth not follow, that the Eldership of one single Congregation,
and by themselves, without the concurrence of associate Elderships, much less, without subordination to them, doth not follow, that the Eldership of one single Congregation,
when though there be others existing in the Word, yet it is under a Physicall incapacity, by some insuperable impediment, to associate with others (such as he supposeth these Congregations in Pontus, Cappadocia, &c. have been) are so lame and imperfect, that they cannot in that case when necessity requireth,
when though there be Others existing in the Word, yet it is under a Physical incapacity, by Some insuperable impediment, to associate with Others (such as he Supposeth these Congregations in Pontus, Cappadocia, etc. have been) Are so lame and imperfect, that they cannot in that case when necessity requires,
c-crq cs pc-acp vbb n2-jn vvg p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn (d c-acp pns31 vvz d n2 p-acp np1, np1, av vhb vbn) vbr av j cc j, cst pns32 vmbx p-acp d n1 c-crq n1 vvz,
Yet this we say withall, a Congregation in such a condition, though it be not in such a case of absolute imperfection, that it cannot perform necessarie acts of Government for its own preservation,
Yet this we say withal, a Congregation in such a condition, though it be not in such a case of absolute imperfection, that it cannot perform necessary acts of Government for its own preservation,
av d pns12 vvb av, dt n1 p-acp d dt n1, cs pn31 vbb xx p-acp d dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst pn31 vmbx vvi j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 d n1,
Yet I doubt much if it shall be proven that at any time when there was a Government in it, that it was but one single Congregation. 2. As to that he sayeth of Antioch by that one Church wherewith it was associate, I conceive that he means that of Jerusalem, but first how will he prove that it was not associate also with the Churches of Syria and Cilicia. Sure there is great likely-hood that it was, at least in that Synod at Jerusalem, considering that the Synodicall letter is directed to them and it jointly:
Yet I doubt much if it shall be proven that At any time when there was a Government in it, that it was but one single Congregation. 2. As to that he Saith of Antioch by that one Church wherewith it was associate, I conceive that he means that of Jerusalem, but First how will he prove that it was not associate also with the Churches of Syria and Cilicia. Sure there is great likelihood that it was, At least in that Synod At Jerusalem, considering that the Synodical Letter is directed to them and it jointly:
av pns11 vvb av-d cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst p-acp d n1 c-crq pc-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp pn31, cst pn31 vbds cc-acp pi j n1. crd p-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvz pp-f np1 p-acp d crd n1 c-crq pn31 vbds n1, pns11 vvb cst pns31 vvz d pp-f np1, p-acp ord q-crq vmb pns31 vvi cst pn31 vbds xx vvi av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1. av-j a-acp vbz j n1 cst pn31 vbds, p-acp ds p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, vvg cst dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 cc pn31 av-j:
whether it was an association of two Churches or more, this he acknowledged, that it was a Synod, 'tis true he would have it to have been only consultative, and not juridicall:
whither it was an association of two Churches or more, this he acknowledged, that it was a Synod, it's true he would have it to have been only consultative, and not juridical:
cs pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f crd n2 cc av-dc, d pns31 vvd, cst pn31 vbds dt n1, pn31|vbz j pns31 vmd vhi pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn av-j j, cc xx j:
But it sufficeth my purpose in calling to mind his acknowledgment, which is to shew that he doth very impertinently bring in the Church of Antioch in this Argument, seeing he confesseth it to have been in such an association as made up a Synod, which is an associate Presbytery superior to a Classicall Presbytery.
But it Suffices my purpose in calling to mind his acknowledgment, which is to show that he does very impertinently bring in the Church of Antioch in this Argument, seeing he Confesses it to have been in such an association as made up a Synod, which is an associate Presbytery superior to a Classical Presbytery.
To that we said in the Answer to this Reason Mr. Lockier would, it seemeth, say somewhat in the close of this SECT. 44. To say, that in extraordinary cases, unordinary things may be done, is little to the satisfaction of a tender heart, especially in divine things, who is apt to believe, that God hath so shaped his publick Ordinances, which are injoined to be used in all places, that places shall not be a standing let to put his people continually to run beside the instituted rule.
To that we said in the Answer to this Reason Mr. Lockyer would, it seems, say somewhat in the close of this SECT. 44. To say, that in extraordinary cases, unordinary things may be done, is little to the satisfaction of a tender heart, especially in divine things, who is apt to believe, that God hath so shaped his public Ordinances, which Are enjoined to be used in all places, that places shall not be a standing let to put his people continually to run beside the instituted Rule.
To this 1. In extraordinary cases, to do things unordinary, I mean as to the course appointed by a positive law, may be with very good satisfaction to a most tender heart, that is, a well informed and rightly tender heart, and not a superstitious heart:
To this 1. In extraordinary cases, to do things unordinary, I mean as to the course appointed by a positive law, may be with very good satisfaction to a most tender heart, that is, a well informed and rightly tender heart, and not a superstitious heart:
p-acp d crd p-acp j n2, pc-acp vdi n2 j, pns11 vvb a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, vmb vbi p-acp av j n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cst vbz, dt av vvn cc av-jn j n1, cc xx dt j n1:
neither for them which were with him, but only for the Priests? It was an unordinary thing for David, or any other men, not Priests, to eat the Shew-bread:
neither for them which were with him, but only for the Priests? It was an unordinary thing for David, or any other men, not Priests, to eat the Shewbread:
av-dx p-acp pno32 r-crq vbdr p-acp pno31, cc-acp av-j c-acp dt n2? pn31 vbds dt j n1 p-acp np1, cc d j-jn n2, xx n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1:
even in things divine. 2. The nature and constitution of Gods Ordinances is not estimat and defined according to what shape, the hearts of men are apt to conceive he has put upon them:
even in things divine. 2. The nature and constitution of God's Ordinances is not estimate and defined according to what shape, the hearts of men Are apt to conceive he has put upon them:
av p-acp n2 j-jn. crd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vbz xx n1 cc vvn vvg p-acp r-crq n1, dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno32:
and even midwives, did spring from, into the Church of God. 3. The ordinary and expresse rule that we speak of, that single Congregations should not exercise acts of jurisdiction of publick and common concernment, by themselves alone without associat Elderships, relates to the case when association may be had.
and even midwives, did spring from, into the Church of God. 3. The ordinary and express Rule that we speak of, that single Congregations should not exercise acts of jurisdiction of public and Common concernment, by themselves alone without associate Elderships, relates to the case when association may be had.
or divided from all other Churches by some other insuperable impediment of fellowship, we say that in that case of necessity, it is the ordinary rule to that Congregation to act as it is, alone by it self:
or divided from all other Churches by Some other insuperable impediment of fellowship, we say that in that case of necessity, it is the ordinary Rule to that Congregation to act as it is, alone by it self:
cc vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp d j-jn j n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vvb cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi c-acp pn31 vbz, av-j p-acp pn31 n1:
then if, other Congregations being in a capacitie to be joined with, it may not exercise them alone, it is abridged off the former liberty it had before when it was alone by it self.
then if, other Congregations being in a capacity to be joined with, it may not exercise them alone, it is abridged off the former liberty it had before when it was alone by it self.
The truth is, that a Congregation in an incapacity of association with other Congregations, exerciseth and dispenseth all these Ordinances within it self, not as being one single Congregation,
The truth is, that a Congregation in an incapacity of association with other Congregations, Exerciseth and dispenseth all these Ordinances within it self, not as being one single Congregation,
dt n1 vbz, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n2, vvz cc vvz d d n2 p-acp pn31 n1, xx p-acp vbg crd j n1,
and that is to be the whole Church interpretativè. Just as there being in a Congregation five Elders only, these five act all things belonging to Elders in the Congregation, not because they are such a definite competent number,
and that is to be the Whole Church interpretativè. Just as there being in a Congregation five Elders only, these five act all things belonging to Elders in the Congregation, not Because they Are such a definite competent number,
cc d vbz pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1 fw-la. j c-acp a-acp vbg p-acp dt n1 crd n2-jn av-j, d crd n1 d n2 vvg p-acp n2-jn p-acp dt n1, xx c-acp pns32 vbr d dt j j n1,
Further, it is (saith he) confessed by our Brethren that the Judicatures of Classes and Congregations do not differ specifically, but only in extension:
Further, it is (Says he) confessed by our Brothers that the Judicatures of Classes and Congregations do not differ specifically, but only in extension:
as occasion shall require, can Ordain and Excommunicate as the Collegiat Church, and so is the Congregationall Church compleat if the Classicall Church be.
as occasion shall require, can Ordain and Excommunicate as the Collegiate Church, and so is the Congregational Church complete if the Classical Church be.
c-acp n1 vmb vvi, vmb vvi cc j c-acp dt n1 n1, cc av vbz dt j n1 j cs dt j n1 vbi.
Answ. 1. Mr. Lockier is not well enough acquainted, it seemeth, with the judgement of all P•esbyterians concerning the difference between Congregationall and Classicall Elderships,
Answer 1. Mr. Lockyer is not well enough acquainted, it seems, with the judgement of all P•esbyterians Concerning the difference between Congregational and Classical Elderships,
np1 crd n1 jc vbz xx av av-d vvn, pn31 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d njp2 vvg dt n1 p-acp j cc j n2,
But, 2. When as he sayeth, that in the confession of Presbyterians they differ only in extension, he mistakes the judgement of the most part of all Presbyterians, who,
But, 2. When as he Saith, that in the Confessi of Presbyterians they differ only in extension, he mistakes the judgement of the most part of all Presbyterians, who,
and that indeed according to truth, hold that the power of a Classicall Presbytery, as to the exercise of Government, not only reaches a larger object, i. e. differs in extension,
and that indeed according to truth, hold that the power of a Classical Presbytery, as to the exercise of Government, not only reaches a larger Object, i. e. differs in extension,
cc cst av vvg p-acp n1, vvb d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, xx av-j vvz dt jc n1, sy. sy. vvz p-acp n1,
as one single Congregation, cannot exercise, and that is to differ intensivè. But I suppose all were granted which is asked here, that Classicall Presbyteries differ not specifically from Congregationall, that their power of jurisdiction differs only extensivè, that there is no specificall act exercised by the Classicall,
as one single Congregation, cannot exercise, and that is to differ intensivè. But I suppose all were granted which is asked Here, that Classical Presbyteries differ not specifically from Congregational, that their power of jurisdiction differs only extensivè, that there is no specifical act exercised by the Classical,
as we mean when we say that a Boy is a compleat Man) tho all this were granted, does it hereupon follow that larger associate Presbyteries juridicall are uselesse devices of men? No wayes as has been shewed before.
as we mean when we say that a Boy is a complete Man) though all this were granted, does it hereupon follow that larger associate Presbyteries juridical Are useless devices of men? No ways as has been showed before.
Altho it were granted that the Eldership of a particular Congregation may exercise all these specificall acts, there may be many cases, wherein it may be not only expedient,
Although it were granted that the Eldership of a particular Congregation may exercise all these specifical acts, there may be many cases, wherein it may be not only expedient,
cs pn31 vbdr vvn cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb vvi d d j n2, pc-acp vmb vbi d n2, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi xx av-j j,
when other Congregations are much and nearly, or equally concerned, when there is division and difference in the Congregationall Eldership or Church that the matter cannot be agreed upon and determined amongst themselves,
when other Congregations Are much and nearly, or equally concerned, when there is division and difference in the Congregational Eldership or Church that the matter cannot be agreed upon and determined among themselves,
c-crq j-jn n2 vbr d cc av-j, cc av-jn vvn, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 cst dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp cc vvn p-acp px32,
an associate Eldership, the Apostles, would have mentioned something of this combineing of Elderships — and when this might been surely the Church of Christ durst not neglect the use of it:
an associate Eldership, the Apostles, would have mentioned something of this combining of Elderships — and when this might been surely the Church of christ durst not neglect the use of it:
dt n1 n1, dt n2, vmd vhi vvn pi pp-f d vvg pp-f n2 — cc c-crq d vmd vbi av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31:
And yet we find not the one, and do find the other, — the Apostle when he took his leave of the Church of Ephesus, commends it not to associat Elders,
And yet we find not the one, and do find the other, — the Apostle when he took his leave of the Church of Ephesus, commends it not to associate Elders,
cc av pns12 vvb xx dt pi, cc vdb vvi dt n-jn, — dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi n2-jn,
but both Elders and people as one flock to the grace of God, Act. 20. 32. Answ. 1. Let it be so that the particular Church is compleat to do its own work.
but both Elders and people as one flock to the grace of God, Act. 20. 32. Answer 1. Let it be so that the particular Church is complete to do its own work.
cc-acp d n2-jn cc n1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 crd crd np1 crd vvb pn31 vbi av cst dt j n1 vbz j pc-acp vdi po31 d n1.
Ought I to care for thee? Are there not matters of publick and common concernment? 2. No particular Church is politically so compleat as to do every work of its own in every case,
Ought I to care for thee? are there not matters of public and Common concernment? 2. No particular Church is politically so complete as to do every work of its own in every case,
vmd pns11 p-acp n1 p-acp pno21? vbr pc-acp xx n2 pp-f j cc j n1? crd uh-dx j n1 vbz av-j av j c-acp pc-acp vdi d n1 pp-f po31 d p-acp d n1,
as has been shewed, but it will in this, stand in need of an associat Superiour Eldership. 3. It hath been abundantly proven by the Authors we referred to before, that Scripture is not sil•nt,
as has been showed, but it will in this, stand in need of an associate Superior Eldership. 3. It hath been abundantly proven by the Authors we referred to before, that Scripture is not sil•nt,
but often mentioneth the thing of associated Presbyteries, and all exceptions made to the contrary abundantly confuted. 4. What Mr. Lockier has found or not found we know not,
but often mentioneth the thing of associated Presbyteries, and all exceptions made to the contrary abundantly confuted. 4. What Mr. Lockyer has found or not found we know not,
cc-acp av vvz dt n1 pp-f vvn n2, cc d n2 vvn p-acp dt n-jn av-j vvn. crd q-crq n1 jc vhz vvn cc xx vvi pns12 vvb xx,
nor stands on it, but he might have found a Presbytery over more Congregations then one, in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth, Ephesus, and he cannot deny but he has found the Church of Antioch making use of an associate Synodicall Presbytery at Jerusalem, and that that Presbytery was more then consultative,
nor Stands on it, but he might have found a Presbytery over more Congregations then one, in Jerusalem, Antioch, Corinth, Ephesus, and he cannot deny but he has found the Church of Antioch making use of an associate Synodical Presbytery At Jerusalem, and that that Presbytery was more then consultative,
But I think what ever he conceives that he has found of a Congregationall Eldership exercising jurisdiction, Ordaining or Excommunicating by it self, he shall hardly point us to the place of Scripture where he found the instance of it, what he saith of the Elders and Church of Ephesus from Acts 20. has been answered before. SECTION XII.
But I think what ever he conceives that he has found of a Congregational Eldership exercising jurisdiction, Ordaining or Excommunicating by it self, he shall hardly point us to the place of Scripture where he found the instance of it, what he Says of the Elders and Church of Ephesus from Acts 20. has been answered before. SECTION XII.
Reply to Mr. Lockiers Answers to some Objections from SECTION 47. to the end, wherein separation from not onely this Church of Scotland, but all the Protestant Presbyterian Churches, as Idolatrous, is driven at.
Reply to Mr. Lockiers Answers to Some Objections from SECTION 47. to the end, wherein separation from not only this Church of Scotland, but all the Protestant Presbyterian Churches, as Idolatrous, is driven At.
n1 p-acp n1 np1 n2 p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 crd p-acp dt n1, c-crq n1 p-acp xx av-j d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt n1 j n2, c-acp j, vbz vvn p-acp.
MR. Lockier having hitherto gone about, as he could, to maintain that the power of the Keyes and Government of the Church of Christ, ought not to be in the hands of Officers and Governours set over the Church in the Lord, by the Lord himself;
MR. Lockyer having hitherto gone about, as he could, to maintain that the power of the Keys and Government of the Church of christ, ought not to be in the hands of Officers and Governors Set over the Church in the Lord, by the Lord himself;
but in the hands of the whole Church, and that in the hands of every particular Congregation, independently and supremely without association in or subordination unto any common Ecclesiastick Government (which how well he has asserted and maintained we leave it to all understanding impartiall Readers to give their judgement) he applyes himself, to Answer some Objections against the things he has handled, as he sayeth.
but in the hands of the Whole Church, and that in the hands of every particular Congregation, independently and supremely without association in or subordination unto any Common Ecclesiastic Government (which how well he has asserted and maintained we leave it to all understanding impartial Readers to give their judgement) he Applies himself, to Answer Some Objections against the things he has handled, as he Saith.
cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n1, av-j cc av-j p-acp n1 p-acp cc n1 p-acp d j j n1 (r-crq c-crq av pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp d n1 j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1) pns31 vvz px31, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt n2 pns31 vhz vvn, c-acp pns31 vvz.
And the Objections he brings, are onely some things which he conceived might been said against his designe in casting this Little Stone at Presbyterian Churches, to drive all good Christians,
And the Objections he brings, Are only Some things which he conceived might been said against his Design in casting this Little Stone At Presbyterian Churches, to drive all good Christians,
cc dt n2 pns31 vvz, vbr av-j d n2 r-crq pns31 vvd vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg d j n1 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi d j np1,
I mind not here to insist or enlarge myself upon the Question of Separation from Churches, not onely because other learned men have spoken abundantly and well upon that purpose,
I mind not Here to insist or enlarge myself upon the Question of Separation from Churches, not only Because other learned men have spoken abundantly and well upon that purpose,
pns11 vvb xx av pc-acp vvi cc vvi px11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, xx av-j c-acp j-jn j n2 vhb vvn av-j cc av p-acp d n1,
namely my Reverend and Learned Collegue in the Ministrie, and Superiour in the society wherein I live, Mr. Rutherfurd in his Peaceable Plea and Due Right: But also because I find nothing brought by this Author, upon the mater, worth the staying upon, in handling that mater.
namely my Reverend and Learned Colleague in the Ministry, and Superior in the society wherein I live, Mr. Rutherfurd in his Peaceable Plea and Due Right: But also Because I find nothing brought by this Author, upon the mater, worth the staying upon, in handling that mater.
av po11 n-jn cc j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns11 vvb, n1 np1 p-acp po31 j n1 cc j-jn n-jn: cc-acp av c-acp pns11 vvb pix vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt fw-la, j dt vvg p-acp, p-acp vvg cst fw-la.
That not only heathens had their idolatry as Dagon, but also Christians theirs, as a supreme Bishop over all Churches, which he insinuateth to have been the Papists Idolatrie. Alas!
That not only Heathens had their idolatry as Dagon, but also Christians theirs, as a supreme Bishop over all Churches, which he insinuates to have been the Papists Idolatry. Alas!
cst xx av-j n2-jn vhb po32 n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp av njpg2 png32, c-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vhi vbn dt njp2 n1. np1!
he might have given other instances of their Idolatry then this (as their worshiping a breaden god, Crucifixes, Relicks, Saints departed, Images, &c. ) then a supreme Bishop,
he might have given other instances of their Idolatry then this (as their worshipping a breaden god, Crucifixes, Relics, Saints departed, Images, etc.) then a supreme Bishop,
pns31 vmd vhi vvn j-jn n2 pp-f po32 n1 av d (c-acp po32 vvg dt j n1, vvz, n2, n2 vvn, n2, av) av dt j n1,
or Archbishop over the Church in such a Nation (the Prelaticall Protestants Idol he would say) and then a combination of Bishops over Churches (hereby meaning an associat Presbyterie or Assembly Presbyteers Ruling more Churches, odiously calling them Bishops) that to him is also Idolatry.
or Archbishop over the Church in such a nation (the Prelatical Protestants Idol he would say) and then a combination of Bishops over Churches (hereby meaning an associate Presbytery or Assembly Presbyteers Ruling more Churches, odiously calling them Bishops) that to him is also Idolatry.
cc n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d dt n1 (dt j n2 n1 pns31 vmd vvi) cc av dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2 (av vvg dt n1 n1 cc n1 vvz vvg dc n2, av-j vvg pno32 n2) cst p-acp pno31 vbz av n1.
but that every thing set up or practized in the Worship of God, or in Ordinances, is such Idolatry as is a ground sufficient to separate from a Church wherein it is practized,
but that every thing Set up or practised in the Worship of God, or in Ordinances, is such Idolatry as is a ground sufficient to separate from a Church wherein it is practised,
cc-acp cst d n1 vvn a-acp cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp n2, vbz d n1 c-acp vbz dt n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn,
Hear Mr. Hooker, speaking in the name of the Divines of new England of the Congregations of old England. I would (sayeth he) intreat the Reader that if he meet with such accusations, that we nullifie all Churches beside our own — that we are rigide Separatists, &c. such bitter calumnies, a wise meek spirit passeth by them as an unworthy and ungrounded aspersion.
Hear Mr. Hooker, speaking in the name of the Divines of new England of the Congregations of old England. I would (Saith he) entreat the Reader that if he meet with such accusations, that we nullify all Churches beside our own — that we Are rigide Separatists, etc. such bitter calumnies, a wise meek Spirit passes by them as an unworthy and ungrounded aspersion.
That which that Godly man in name of many other Independent Brethren with him, intreats may not be believed to be thought or said by them, accounteth it an unworthie and groundlesse aspersion, Mr. Lockier with open mouth ownes and proclaimes that and worse:
That which that Godly man in name of many other Independent Brothers with him, intreats may not be believed to be Thought or said by them, accounteth it an unworthy and groundless aspersion, Mr. Lockyer with open Mouth owns and proclaims that and Worse:
cst r-crq d j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d j-jn j-jn n2 p-acp pno31, vvz vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp pno32, vvz pn31 dt j cc j n1, n1 jc p-acp j n1 vvz cc vvz d cc av-jc:
Then we see what the Dissenting Brethren in the Assemblie of Divines say of their keeping communion with Presbyterian Churches, Papers given in to the Honourable Committee, &c. pag. 29, 30. holding communion with neighbour Churches in baptizing our Children (as occasion may fal out in absence of Ministers) in their Churches, by occasional receiving the Communion in their Churches;
Then we see what the Dissenting Brothers in the Assembly of Divines say of their keeping communion with Presbyterian Churches, Papers given in to the Honourable Committee, etc. page. 29, 30. holding communion with neighbour Churches in baptizing our Children (as occasion may fall out in absence of Ministers) in their Churches, by occasional receiving the Communion in their Churches;
In case any of our Churches miscarry through mal-administration, to be willing upon scandall taken by their Churches, to give an account as unto Sister Churches offended,
In case any of our Churches miscarry through maladministration, to be willing upon scandal taken by their Churches, to give an account as unto Sister Churches offended,
If those men, pillars of the Independent way, had accounted, as Mr. Lockier does, Presbyterian Churches to be idolatrous, would they have professed to hold & retain such Communion with them? Nay, do they not themselves, alledge all these things,
If those men, pillars of the Independent Way, had accounted, as Mr. Lockyer does, Presbyterian Churches to be idolatrous, would they have professed to hold & retain such Communion with them? Nay, do they not themselves, allege all these things,
cs d n2, n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vhd vvn, c-acp n1 jc vdz, j n2 pc-acp vbi j, vmd pns32 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1 p-acp pno32? uh-x, vdb pns32 xx px32, vvb d d n2,
nor their Churches to be communicated with in any thing which should argue Church Communion, more is said and done by those who account them false Churches. His second obj.
nor their Churches to be communicated with in any thing which should argue Church Communion, more is said and done by those who account them false Churches. His second Object.
ccx po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq vmd vvi n1 n1, dc vbz vvn cc vdn p-acp d r-crq vvb pno32 j n2. po31 ord fw-la.
But this, Sr, we tell you, that Presbyteriall Government in the exercise thereof, has been the blessed means under God of Converting souls, reduceing them from their sinfull wayes to God and his Son Christ Jesus, the terrour of evill doers, the preserver of his Church, the Hedge that has guarded the Vineyard of the Lord from Foxes, the very Hammer of Errours, Haeresies and Haereticks,
But this, Sir, we tell you, that Presbyterial Government in the exercise thereof, has been the blessed means under God of Converting Souls, reducing them from their sinful ways to God and his Son christ jesus, the terror of evil doers, the preserver of his Church, the Hedge that has guarded the Vineyard of the Lord from Foxes, the very Hammer of Errors, Heresies and Heretics,
and therefore is so much at this day maligned and hated of all such, that, in these lamentable times, has turned aside unto their loose and erroneous wayes.
and Therefore is so much At this day maligned and hated of all such, that, in these lamentable times, has turned aside unto their lose and erroneous ways.
cc av vbz av av-d p-acp d n1 vvn cc vvn pp-f d d, cst, p-acp d j n2, vhz vvn av p-acp po32 j cc j n2.
But something more of this in considering his next Objection and Answ: thereunto, which fully unbowels the Authors design against Presbyterian Churches.
But something more of this in considering his next Objection and Answer: thereunto, which Fully unbowels thee Authors Design against Presbyterian Churches.
p-acp pi dc pp-f d p-acp vvg po31 ord n1 cc np1: av, r-crq av-j n2 pno32 n2 vvb p-acp j n2.
If any man, Sir, has come to reason with you, thus poorly for Presbyterian Churches, we doubt not but ere that time he has dealt treacherously against the truth.
If any man, Sir, has come to reason with you, thus poorly for Presbyterian Churches, we doubt not but ere that time he has dealt treacherously against the truth.
cs d n1, n1, vhz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pn22, av av-j p-acp j n2, pns12 vvb xx cc-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vhz vvn av-j p-acp dt n1.
but also in some things in the Worship and Ordinances, yet if they be not such corruptions as everts and destroyes the foundation and substance of Religion:
but also in Some things in the Worship and Ordinances, yet if they be not such corruptions as everts and Destroys the Foundation and substance of Religion:
cc-acp av p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, av cs pns32 vbb xx d n2 c-acp vvz cc vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1:
But there is therein, the substance of the Gospel orthodoxly Preached, the Sacraments for their substantialls agreeable to their institution, the way to be kept is, purge out the old leaven.
But there is therein, the substance of the Gospel orthodoxly Preached, the Sacraments for their substantials agreeable to their Institution, the Way to be kept is, purge out the old leaven.
And as to that Mr. Lockier alledgeth, that Presbyterians would have down Episcopall Churches: Either he has not understood or misrepresented Presbyterians mind in that matter:
And as to that Mr. Lockyer allegeth, that Presbyterians would have down Episcopal Churches: Either he has not understood or misrepresented Presbyterians mind in that matter:
cc c-acp p-acp d n1 jc vvz, cst njp2 vmd vhi p-acp np1 n2: av-d pns31 vhz xx vvn cc vvn njp2 n1 p-acp d n1:
because a plant that God had never planted in his Church, and could not hear of a purging or circumcising of it, that some would been at, by clipping from them officialls and such other appendicles and limiting them thus and thus.
Because a plant that God had never planted in his Church, and could not hear of a purging or circumcising of it, that Some would been At, by clipping from them officials and such other appendicles and limiting them thus and thus.
c-acp dt n1 cst np1 vhd av-x vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vmd xx vvi pp-f dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f pn31, cst d vmd vbi p-acp, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 n2-jn cc d j-jn j cc vvg pno32 av cc av.
But that the whole frame of Churches that were under Prelaticall government should be razed down to the ground, pluckt up root and branch, cast all in a heap of ruine, that out of the ruines thereof, their should been picked out here and there some stones, to build up new Churches, it never entered in the thoughts of some Presbyterians.
But that the Whole frame of Churches that were under Prelatical government should be razed down to the ground, plucked up root and branch, cast all in a heap of ruin, that out of the ruins thereof, their should been picked out Here and there Some stones, to built up new Churches, it never entered in the thoughts of Some Presbyterians.
p-acp cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2 cst vbdr p-acp j n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, vvd a-acp n1 cc n1, vvd d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst av pp-f dt n2 av, po32 vmd vbi vvn av av cc a-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2, pn31 av-x vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f d njp2.
So did they at that same time with the other hand, against Separatists (with whom Mr. Lockier here agrees) maintaining the Churches of England to be true Churches from whose communion it was not lawfull to separat.
So did they At that same time with the other hand, against Separatists (with whom Mr. Lockyer Here agrees) maintaining the Churches of England to be true Churches from whose communion it was not lawful to separate.
av vdd pns32 p-acp cst d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp n2 (p-acp ro-crq n1 jc av vvz) vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp rg-crq n1 pn31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi.
Verily Sr, I am of the mind that any judious man that reads your discourse in this Section, will account it such as is full of that which ye charge on others, weaknesse and much worse, I will not say the worst that might be said,
Verily Sir, I am of the mind that any judious man that reads your discourse in this Section, will account it such as is full of that which you charge on Others, weakness and much Worse, I will not say the worst that might be said,
av-j n1, pns11 vbm pp-f dt n1 cst d j n1 cst vvz po22 n1 p-acp d n1, vmb vvi pn31 d a-acp vbz j pp-f d r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n2-jn, n1 cc d jc, pns11 vmb xx vvi dt js cst vmd vbi vvn,
but shall rather pray God to be mercifull to you in this matter, so blinded with prejudice and transported with passion, far otherwise then becometh a man professing, to have the meek and wise Spirit of Christ. 1. If speaking so broadly, he mean of Presbyterian Churches through the World (as indeed your discourse here for pulling them down and separating from them, runneth generally without any exception or limitation) that for their matter, three parts of four are naught, prophane atheists, &c. What bold,
but shall rather pray God to be merciful to you in this matter, so blinded with prejudice and transported with passion, Far otherwise then Becometh a man professing, to have the meek and wise Spirit of christ. 1. If speaking so broadly, he mean of Presbyterian Churches through the World (as indeed your discourse Here for pulling them down and separating from them, Runneth generally without any exception or limitation) that for their matter, three parts of four Are nought, profane atheists, etc. What bold,
cc-acp vmb av-c vvi np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp pn22 p-acp d n1, av vvn p-acp n1 cc vvn p-acp n1, av-j av av vvz dt n1 vvg, pc-acp vhi dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1. crd cs vvg av av-j, pns31 j pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp av po22 n1 av p-acp vvg pno32 a-acp cc n-vvg p-acp pno32, vvz av-j p-acp d n1 cc n1) cst p-acp po32 n1, crd n2 pp-f crd vbr pix, j n2, av q-crq j,
and blind conjecturing is this? 2. If ye mean only the Church of Scotland, and that therein three parts of four are naught, prophane, atheists, both Elders and people:
and blind conjecturing is this? 2. If you mean only the Church of Scotland, and that therein three parts of four Are nought, profane, atheists, both Elders and people:
cc j vvg vbz d? crd cs pn22 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst av crd n2 pp-f crd vbr pix, j, n2, d n2-jn cc n1:
and it has been alwayes so for the most part, in Churches from the beginning: But that they are so many and so grosse, prophane, atheists, both people and Elders,
and it has been always so for the most part, in Churches from the beginning: But that they Are so many and so gross, profane, atheists, both people and Elders,
cc pn31 vhz vbn av av p-acp dt av-ds n1, p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1: cc-acp cst pns32 vbr av d cc av j, j, n2, d n1 cc n2-jn,
for a man that is a stranger to the most part of our Churches, Elders and people thereof, to pronounce so peremptorly, is more then he dare answer to God or his own conscience upon second considerat thoughts. 3. Suppose it were so indeed, that three of four in Churches, were naught,
for a man that is a stranger to the most part of our Churches, Elders and people thereof, to pronounce so peremptorily, is more then he Dare answer to God or his own conscience upon second considerate thoughts. 3. Suppose it were so indeed, that three of four in Churches, were nought,
p-acp dt n1 cst vbz dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f po12 n2, n2-jn cc n1 av, pc-acp vvi av av-j, vbz av-dc cs pns31 vvb n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 d n1 p-acp ord j n2. crd vvb pn31 vbdr av av, cst crd pp-f crd p-acp n2, vbdr pix,
for their substance and essentialls agreeable to their institution, the acts of worship for matter pure, must therefore, Gods people separat from those Churches,
for their substance and essentials agreeable to their Institution, the acts of worship for matter pure, must Therefore, God's people separate from those Churches,
How often was it so with the ancient Church, that we may say, more then three parts of four were prophane and naught? And yet did not the Godly and the Prophets of the Lord continue in the exercise of the Ordinances and Worship of God in that Church? Was it not so in the Church of the Jews, in the time of Christ being amongst them upon earth? Did ever Christ for that require his Disciples to depart and separat from that Church? Or did he not himself, never a white the lesse, continue in the Church communion thereof? Yea when in glory writing a Letter to the Church of Sardis, of whom he testifies, that they had a name that they were living,
How often was it so with the ancient Church, that we may say, more then three parts of four were profane and nought? And yet did not the Godly and the prophets of the Lord continue in the exercise of the Ordinances and Worship of God in that Church? Was it not so in the Church of the jews, in the time of christ being among them upon earth? Did ever christ for that require his Disciples to depart and separate from that Church? Or did he not himself, never a white the less, continue in the Church communion thereof? Yea when in glory writing a letter to the Church of Sardis, of whom he Testifies, that they had a name that they were living,
uh-crq av vbds pn31 av p-acp dt j n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi, av-dc cs crd n2 pp-f crd vbdr j cc pix? cc av vdd xx dt j cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1? vbds pn31 xx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp pno32 p-acp n1? vdd av np1 p-acp d vvb po31 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d n1? cc vdd pns31 xx px31, av-x dt j-jn dt av-dc, vvb p-acp dt n1 n1 av? uh c-crq p-acp n1 vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vhd dt n1 cst pns32 vbdr vvg,
4. But suppose that de facto, in some Churches the generality of persons Elders and people were so grosse and abominably prophane, that there were no living for godly ones amongst them, is this a good Argument to prove that the very species and kinde must be destroyed and plucked up root and branch? Unlesse that Mr. Lockier could shew that the way of Presbyterian Churches of it self, in its very kind, allowes Churches to be constitute so, of persons notoriously prophane,
4. But suppose that de facto, in Some Churches the generality of Persons Elders and people were so gross and abominably profane, that there were no living for godly ones among them, is this a good Argument to prove that the very species and kind must be destroyed and plucked up root and branch? Unless that Mr. Lockyer could show that the Way of Presbyterian Churches of it self, in its very kind, allows Churches to be constitute so, of Persons notoriously profane,
crd cc-acp vvb cst fw-fr fw-la, p-acp d n2 dt n1 pp-f ng1 n2-jn cc n1 vbdr av j cc av-j j, cst a-acp vbdr dx n-vvg p-acp j pi2 p-acp pno32, vbz d dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt j n2 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn a-acp n1 cc n1? cs d n1 jc vmd vvi d dt n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f pn31 n1, p-acp po31 j n1, vvz n2 pc-acp vbi vvi av, pp-f n2 av-j j,
As for Mr. Lockiers Church-Covenant, distinct from that generall Covenant with God in Christ, as the form of a particular Church giving it the being of a Church,
As for Mr. Lockiers Church-covenant, distinct from that general Covenant with God in christ, as the from of a particular Church giving it the being of a Church,
and right to the Ordinances of Christ, 'tis nothing else but a new device of men, having no warrand of precept or example in the Word of God either of the Old or New Testament:
and right to the Ordinances of christ, it's nothing Else but a new device of men, having no warrant of precept or Exampl in the Word of God either of the Old or New Testament:
cc j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pn31|vbz pix av cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, vhg dx vvb pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-d pp-f dt j cc j n1:
And his un-Churching of our Churches for want of such a Covenant as this, is like many other things in this peece, has more boldnesse in it then understanding or reason.
And his unchurching of our Churches for want of such a Covenant as this, is like many other things in this piece, has more boldness in it then understanding or reason.
cc po31 j pp-f po12 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n1 c-acp d, vbz av-j d j-jn n2 p-acp d n1, vhz dc n1 p-acp pn31 av n1 cc n1.
Concerning this matter of the Church-Covenant. See Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right of Presbytery. Caudrey. Review of Mr. Hookers Survey, cap. 4. Gul. Apollon. Consider. of certain Controversies.
Concerning this matter of the Church-covenant. See Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right of Presbytery. Caudrey. Review of Mr. Hookers Survey, cap. 4. Gul. Apollon. Consider. of certain Controversies.
Mr. Lockier going on yet more to vent his Brounisticall separation objects to himself thus, SECT. 54. But will no my protest serve the turn? If things be corrupt in the Church,
Mr. Lockyer going on yet more to vent his Brounisticall separation objects to himself thus, SECT. 54. But will not my protest serve the turn? If things be corrupt in the Church,
and enjoy as much presence of God in his Ordinances, as if all were holy and good? To which he answereth, SECT. 55. 1. If protesting were only words then such a thing will do.
and enjoy as much presence of God in his Ordinances, as if all were holy and good? To which he Answers, SECT. 55. 1. If protesting were only words then such a thing will do.
cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2, c-acp cs d vbdr j cc j? p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, n1. crd crd cs vvg vbdr j n2 av d dt n1 vmb vdi.
But to say, the precious should not mingle with the vile, and yet the man doth this daily and continually, is not to protest but to mock, and dissemble;
But to say, the precious should not mingle with the vile, and yet the man does this daily and continually, is not to protest but to mock, and dissemble;
p-acp pc-acp vvi, dt j vmd xx vvi p-acp dt j, cc av dt n1 vdz d j cc av-j, vbz xx pc-acp vvi cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cc vvi;
3. Protesting is a piece of revenge, which is the vehemence of Repentance, and the clearing of ones self, which how well this will accord with halting and halving, is worthy of deep thoughts of heart:
3. Protesting is a piece of revenge, which is the vehemence of Repentance, and the clearing of ones self, which how well this will accord with halting and halving, is worthy of deep thoughts of heart:
crd vvg vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n-vvg pp-f pig n1, r-crq c-crq av d vmb vvi p-acp vvg cc vvg, vbz j pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f n1:
and other Ordinances for their substance right, Godly Christians must separate from such Churches and may not in the very instituted Ordinances of Christ,
and other Ordinances for their substance right, Godly Christians must separate from such Churches and may not in the very instituted Ordinances of christ,
cc j-jn n2 p-acp po32 n1 j-jn, j np1 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 cc vmb xx p-acp dt j vvn n2 pp-f np1,
We shall not need to fall upon a refutation of this vile errour, which has been so learnedly and fully refuted, of old by the Orthodox Ancients, especially Augustin and Optatus in Donatists, by the first Reformers in the fantastick Anabaptists.
We shall not need to fallen upon a refutation of this vile error, which has been so learnedly and Fully refuted, of old by the Orthodox Ancients, especially Augustin and Optatus in Donatists, by the First Reformers in the fantastic Anabaptists.
pns12 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, r-crq vhz vbn av av-j cc av-j vvn, pp-f j p-acp dt n1 n2-j, av-j np1 cc np1 p-acp n2, p-acp dt ord n2 p-acp dt j np1.
See particularly, Mr. Rutherfurds Learned Disputes on this purpose, in his Peaceable Plea, and in his Due Right of Presbytery. I shall for the present note but some few things on that which Mr. Lockier hath here.
See particularly, Mr. Rutherfurds Learned Disputes on this purpose, in his Peaceable Plea, and in his Due Right of Presbytery. I shall for the present note but Some few things on that which Mr. Lockyer hath Here.
vvb av-j, n1 np1 j vvz p-acp d n1, p-acp po31 j n1, cc p-acp po31 j-jn n-jn pp-f n1. pns11 vmb p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d d n2 p-acp d r-crq n1 jc vhz av.
We acknowledge that it is not lawfull to go on with any Church, in the practice of things that are corrupt in it. 2. We acknowledge further that there may be such corrupt things in a Church,
We acknowledge that it is not lawful to go on with any Church, in the practice of things that Are corrupt in it. 2. We acknowledge further that there may be such corrupt things in a Church,
pns12 vvb cst pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vbr j p-acp pn31. crd pns12 vvb av-jc d pc-acp vmb vbi d j n2 p-acp dt n1,
or a society taking unto them the name and profession of a Church, as that it is not lawfull to go on with such a Church or join with them in Church communion at all,
or a society taking unto them the name and profession of a Church, as that it is not lawful to go on with such a Church or join with them in Church communion At all,
cc dt n1 vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp cst pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp d dt n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 n1 p-acp d,
But bring the case to the particular corruption instanced by the Author, and then we say, that if in a Church, through negligence or loosnesse of discipline, corrupt members be admitted,
But bring the case to the particular corruption instanced by the Author, and then we say, that if in a Church, through negligence or looseness of discipline, corrupt members be admitted,
or wicked scandalous persons be admitted to the Communion, the Godly indeed ought in an orderly way to testify against such a corruption, to say to Archippus to the Minister and Rulers, take heed to your Ministry, to mourn for such abuses in the Church:
or wicked scandalous Persons be admitted to the Communion, the Godly indeed ought in an orderly Way to testify against such a corruption, to say to Archippus to the Minister and Rulers, take heed to your Ministry, to mourn for such Abuses in the Church:
cc j j n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, dt j av vmd p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n2, vvb n1 p-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1:
But, may go on and partake with that Church in warranted acts of Worship, participation of the Sacraments, in the exercise of all Gods instituted Ordinances,
But, may go on and partake with that Church in warranted acts of Worship, participation of the Sacraments, in the exercise of all God's instituted Ordinances,
cc-acp, vmb vvi a-acp cc vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp j-vvn n2 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvn n2,
and testifying against, mourning for others abuse thereof, is a wild errour contrary to the stream of holy Scripture both in the Old and new Test. as has been abundantly demonstrated by these I last mentioned.
and testifying against, mourning for Others abuse thereof, is a wild error contrary to the stream of holy Scripture both in the Old and new Test. as has been abundantly demonstrated by these I last mentioned.
To the first, to protest against a thing as evil and wicked, and yet daily and continually to go on in the acting of that thing and practizing it, is indeed a wicked mocking of God and man.
To the First, to protest against a thing as evil and wicked, and yet daily and continually to go on in the acting of that thing and practicing it, is indeed a wicked mocking of God and man.
p-acp dt ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 c-acp n-jn cc j, cc av av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 cc vvg pn31, vbz av dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 cc n1.
But daily and continually to go on in the exercise of a lawfull and necessary duty, in the company of wicked persons, against whose wickednesse I do testifie,
But daily and continually to go on in the exercise of a lawful and necessary duty, in the company of wicked Persons, against whose wickedness I do testify,
as to the communion of the Lords Supper, that the thing a Godly Christian ought to protest or testifie against, is all joyning in the Ordinance when such wicked persons are joining therein with them:
as to the communion of the lords Supper, that the thing a Godly Christian ought to protest or testify against, is all joining in the Ordinance when such wicked Persons Are joining therein with them:
c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, cst dt n1 dt j njp vmd p-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp, vbz d vvg p-acp dt n1 c-crq d j n2 vbr vvg av p-acp pno32:
or performe warrantable Worship, when wicked persons either thrust themselves in with them, or negligent Rulers permits them so to do, is to suppose the thing in Question,
or perform warrantable Worship, when wicked Persons either thrust themselves in with them, or negligent Rulers permits them so to do, is to suppose the thing in Question,
cc vvi j n1, c-crq j n2 av-d vvd px32 p-acp p-acp pno32, cc j n2 vvz pno32 av pc-acp vdi, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1,
and yet still going to Masse, is so grossely and absurdly impertinent, that one may wonder how it could be alledged, in this purpose, by an intelligent man.
and yet still going to Mass, is so grossly and absurdly impertinent, that one may wonder how it could be alleged, in this purpose, by an intelligent man.
cc av av vvg p-acp n1, vbz av av-j cc av-j j, cst pi vmb vvi c-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n1.
And for a man to go to Masse, when he pretends to protest to go against it, is to adde, to commission of Idolatry, mocking of God and sinning against light professedly.
And for a man to go to Mass, when he pretends to protest to go against it, is to add, to commission of Idolatry, mocking of God and sinning against Light professedly.
when the Godly participating with them, testifies against such abuse in the Ordinances? Nay, can it be freed, from great rashnesse, (I will not say that which I might) to parallel these two together? But yet farther to bring in as a parallel to clear the businesse, Naamans practising of heathnish Idolatry in the house of Rimmon, amongst a people not so much as professing the true God,
when the Godly participating with them, Testifies against such abuse in the Ordinances? Nay, can it be freed, from great rashness, (I will not say that which I might) to parallel these two together? But yet farther to bring in as a parallel to clear the business, Naamans practising of Heathenish Idolatry in the house of Rimmon, among a people not so much as professing the true God,
c-crq dt j vvg p-acp pno32, vvz p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2? uh-x, vmb pn31 vbi vvn, p-acp j n1, (pns11 vmb xx vvi d r-crq pns11 vmd) pc-acp vvi d crd av? p-acp av av-jc pc-acp vvi p-acp c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, ng1 vvg pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 xx av av-d c-acp vvg dt j np1,
as not importing guiltinesse in the person protesting, but being an act whereby he testifies against the sinfulnesse and unjustice of the dead of some others, that he himself may appear clear and free from the concurrence in or the accession to it,
as not importing guiltiness in the person protesting, but being an act whereby he Testifies against the sinfulness and unjustice of the dead of Some Others, that he himself may appear clear and free from the concurrence in or the accession to it,
c-acp xx vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 vvg, cc-acp vbg dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j pp-f d n2-jn, cst pns31 px31 vmb vvi j cc j p-acp dt n1 p-acp cc dt n1 p-acp pn31,
and preserves himself in a legall capacitie to challenge it before a judge competent, but whereas Mr. Lockier supposeth that a man protesting or testifying against the intrusion or admission of scandalous wicked persons, into the participation of an Ordinance of Christ or lawfull necessarie act of Worship,
and preserves himself in a Legal capacity to challenge it before a judge competent, but whereas Mr. Lockyer Supposeth that a man protesting or testifying against the intrusion or admission of scandalous wicked Persons, into the participation of an Ordinance of christ or lawful necessary act of Worship,
if he participate in that Ordinance or Worship, when and where scandalous persons participates therein, that in this the man halts and halves, he does but beg the thing which will not be granted to him, and he will never prove.
if he participate in that Ordinance or Worship, when and where scandalous Persons participates therein, that in this the man halts and halves, he does but beg the thing which will not be granted to him, and he will never prove.
cs pns31 vvb p-acp d n1 cc n1, c-crq cc c-crq j n2 vvz av, cst p-acp d dt n1 vvz cc n2-jn, pns31 vdz p-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cc pns31 vmb av-x vvi.
To the fourth, when there is a Protestation against the constitution and very being of an Assembly, 'tis true there is no submitting to it by the Protesters:
To the fourth, when there is a Protestation against the constitution and very being of an Assembly, it's true there is no submitting to it by the Protesters:
So there may be a protesting or testifying against some particular abuses in a Church, and yet communion keeped with that Church in lawfull, true, necessarie acts of Divine Worship.
So there may be a protesting or testifying against Some particular Abuses in a Church, and yet communion keeped with that Church in lawful, true, necessary acts of Divine Worship.
av pc-acp vmb vbi dt vvg cc vvg p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1, cc av n1 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp j, j, j n2 pp-f j-jn n1.
The Objection, is this, Doeth not Baptisme give the forme of a true Church? and you say if the forme and foundation be right, it may be capable to purge it self right.
The Objection, is this, Doth not Baptism give the Form of a true Church? and you say if the Form and Foundation be right, it may be capable to purge it self right.
so this, is a needless Objection brought in, it would seeme to vent a new conceit borrowed out of Mr. Hookers Survey, part 1. c. 5. of a Church without Baptisme, of which a word shortly upon his Answer to this Objection:
so this, is a needless Objection brought in, it would seem to vent a new conceit borrowed out of Mr. Hookers Survey, part 1. c. 5. of a Church without Baptism, of which a word shortly upon his Answer to this Objection:
how falleth he now to speak of that which giveth form of Church-membership? Is there no more requisite to give form and being to a Church (we are now speaking of a Church Visible) but that which giveth form to Church membership simply? This is a grosse mistake.
how falls he now to speak of that which gives from of Church membership? Is there no more requisite to give from and being to a Church (we Are now speaking of a Church Visible) but that which gives from to Church membership simply? This is a gross mistake.
q-crq vvz pns31 av pc-acp vvi pp-f d r-crq vvz n1 pp-f j? vbz pc-acp dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi n1 cc vbg p-acp dt n1 (pns12 vbr av vvg pp-f dt n1 j) cc-acp cst r-crq vvz n1 p-acp n1 n1 av-j? d vbz dt j n1.
But to give form and being to a Church, there must be concurring with this, a Ministeriall dispensation of the Doctrine of Faith and Ordinances, by such means as Christ hath instituted them to be dispensed by.
But to give from and being to a Church, there must be concurring with this, a Ministerial Dispensation of the Doctrine of Faith and Ordinances, by such means as christ hath instituted them to be dispensed by.
A Church existing without a Ministry, compleat in the nature and being of a Visible Church, is a thing unheard of in the Word of GOD. See Huds. c. 6. vindic.
A Church existing without a Ministry, complete in the nature and being of a Visible Church, is a thing unheard of in the Word of GOD. See Huds. c. 6. Vindic.
We confesse it is not that which giveth the forme and being of a member or the jus, but yet we say it is necessary as the solemn seal of actuall admission into the possession of Churchmembership in the ordinary way appointed by Christ:
We confess it is not that which gives the Form and being of a member or the jus, but yet we say it is necessary as the solemn seal of actual admission into the possession of Church membership in the ordinary Way appointed by christ:
pns12 vvb pn31 vbz xx d r-crq vvz dt n1 cc vbg pp-f dt n1 cc dt fw-la, p-acp av pns12 vvb pn31 vbz j c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1:
Ministers are before Baptisme, and the Church is before Ministers, for out of it are they made and have their keyes, &c. See this abundantly dashed by Caudry in Mr. Hookers Surv. c. 5. 2. Saith he, The Church was visibleble when there was no seal,
Ministers Are before Baptism, and the Church is before Ministers, for out of it Are they made and have their keys, etc. See this abundantly dashed by Caudry in Mr. Hookers Surv. c. 5. 2. Says he, The Church was visibleble when there was no seal,
ng1 vbr p-acp n1, cc dt n1 vbz p-acp n2, c-acp av pp-f pn31 vbr pns32 vvn cc vhb po32 n2, av vvb d av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 np1 np1 sy. crd crd vvz pns31, dt n1 vbds j c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1,
neither Circumcision, nor Baptisme, and then how could these constitute a Church? Answ. What a childish reasoning is this? There was a Church without Circumcision and without Baptism,
neither Circumcision, nor Baptism, and then how could these constitute a Church? Answer What a childish reasoning is this? There was a Church without Circumcision and without Baptism,
dx n1, ccx n1, cc av q-crq vmd d vvi dt n1? np1 r-crq dt j n-vvg vbz d? pc-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1,
and how much Presbyterians are against Anabaptists, all their writings shew, and how much they lay to our charge for ushering in, and countenancing this Tenent.
and how much Presbyterians Are against Anabaptists, all their writings show, and how much they lay to our charge for ushering in, and countenancing this Tenent.
cc c-crq d njp2 vbr p-acp np1, d po32 n2-vvg vvi, cc c-crq d pns32 vvd p-acp po12 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg d np1.
Answ. How we, holding Baptism to be the seal and solemn admission of Visible Church members, do gratifie the judgement and practice of the Anabaptists in that which is Anabaptism, their excluding of Infants of Christians from Baptism, I professe my self one that cannot see.
Answer How we, holding Baptism to be the seal and solemn admission of Visible Church members, do gratify the judgement and practice of the Anabaptists in that which is Anabaptism, their excluding of Infants of Christians from Baptism, I profess my self one that cannot see.
What ground there is to looke upon his Tenet concerning the allowed matter of the visible Church as tending to Anabaptism, we have shewed before in the 1. part of this Examination;
What ground there is to look upon his Tenet Concerning the allowed matter of the visible Church as tending to Anabaptism, we have showed before in the 1. part of this Examination;
But it tends to this in the very nature of it, while as it attributes to every single Congregation, may be, of seven or ten persons an Independent supream Ecclesiasticall power in matters of Religion,
But it tends to this in the very nature of it, while as it attributes to every single Congregation, may be, of seven or ten Persons an Independent supreme Ecclesiastical power in matters of Religion,
so that, if any such Congregation should hold and teach any Haereticall Doctrine, there is no Ecclesiastick power on earth that can authoritatively interpose to reclaim or censure them.
so that, if any such Congregation should hold and teach any Heretical Doctrine, there is no Ecclesiastic power on earth that can authoritatively interpose to reclaim or censure them.
av cst, cs d d n1 vmd vvi cc vvi d j n1, pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp n1 cst vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32.
And for the Civil Magistrate, he, say you, must take heed how he useth his sword for a weed-hook in these maculis mentis. But now briefly see we what the Author returneth in answer to this charge.
And for the Civil Magistrate, he, say you, must take heed how he uses his sword for a weed-hook in these maculis mentis. But now briefly see we what the Author returns in answer to this charge.
cc p-acp dt j n1, pns31, vvb pn22, vmb vvi n1 c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d fw-la fw-la. p-acp av av-j vvi pno12 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp d n1.
Sr, are you so ill skilled in Divine things, as that you cannot tell what these many vile errors vented and taught by many in these lands are? which yet to this day are permitted without any terrour used against them;
Sir, Are you so ill skilled in Divine things, as that you cannot tell what these many vile errors vented and taught by many in these Lands Are? which yet to this day Are permitted without any terror used against them;
n1, vbr pn22 av av-jn vvn p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp cst pn22 vmbx vvi r-crq d d j n2 vvd cc vvd p-acp d p-acp d n2 vbr? q-crq av p-acp d n1 vbr vvn p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp pno32;
and think you that terrour enough against such things, to Dispute against them? (as for discountenancing them, we professe, we can find no discountenancing of any maintaining errors amongst us more then those that are most orthodox,
and think you that terror enough against such things, to Dispute against them? (as for discountenancing them, we profess, we can find no discountenancing of any maintaining errors among us more then those that Are most orthodox,
cc vvb pn22 d n1 av-d p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvb p-acp pno32? (c-acp p-acp vvg pno32, pns12 vvb, pns12 vmb vvi dx vvg pp-f d vvg n2 p-acp pno12 dc cs d cst vbr av-ds n1,
and other grosse errours, which he knowes aboundeth amongst his Countrey-men both at home and in the Army in this Land, as 〈 ◊ 〉 has done with much bitterness, against the Government of the Church of Scotland (which yet is according to the truth of God) and if not he personally, yet the supream Representative of his Nation,
and other gross errors, which he knows Aboundeth among his Countrymen both At home and in the Army in this Land, as 〈 ◊ 〉 has done with much bitterness, against the Government of the Church of Scotland (which yet is according to the truth of God) and if not he personally, yet the supreme Representative of his nation,
cc j-jn j n2, r-crq pns31 vvz vvz p-acp po31 n2 d p-acp n1-an cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp 〈 sy 〉 vhz vdn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq av vbz vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) cc cs xx pns31 av-j, av dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1,
Because we take a litle stone and a sling, when others would take an halter and a crosse, do we then give a vast toleration? Not by might nor by power Civill,
Because we take a little stone and a sling, when Others would take an halter and a cross, do we then give a vast toleration? Not by might nor by power Civil,
c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1 cc dt n1, c-crq n2-jn vmd vvi dt n1 cc dt n1, vdb pns12 av vvb dt j n1? xx p-acp n1 ccx p-acp n1 j,
But to extenuat damnable Doctrines vented to the high dishonour of God and seduceing of souls from the Truth of God to the destruction of their souls, under the name of spots of the mind, favours little of the true zeal of God,
But to extenuat damnable Doctrines vented to the high dishonour of God and seducing of Souls from the Truth of God to the destruction of their Souls, under the name of spots of the mind, favours little of the true zeal of God,
and to reckon in Presbyterie amongst these is to call light darknesse, for which, I pray God grant the A•thor Repentance. 2. If the Civil Magistrate must use the Sword to be a terrour to evill works, either he must use it as a Weed-hook against such Haereticall Doctrines,
and to reckon in Presbytery among these is to call Light darkness, for which, I pray God grant the A•thor Repentance. 2. If the Civil Magistrate must use the Sword to be a terror to evil works, either he must use it as a Weed-hook against such Heretical Doctrines,
or you must say that Haereticall Doctrines are no evill works, which is to contradict the Word of God in terminis, Philip. 3. 2. 3. It is but an odious intimation that we would have an halter and crosse taken against the teachers of every erroneous Doctrine.
or you must say that Heretical Doctrines Are not evil works, which is to contradict the Word of God in terminis, Philip. 3. 2. 3. It is but an odious intimation that we would have an halter and cross taken against the Teachers of every erroneous Doctrine.
cc pn22 vmb vvi d j n2 vbr xx j-jn n2, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp fw-la, np1. crd crd crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1 cst pns12 vmd vhi dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n1.
Indeed there be some blasphemous Doctrines, (and not a few of them in the time) As a halter or a crosse is too little for the obstinat venters of them :
Indeed there be Some blasphemous Doctrines, (and not a few of them in the time) As a halter or a cross is too little for the obstinate venters of them:
np1 pc-acp vbi d j n2, (cc xx dt d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 vbz av j c-acp dt j n2 pp-f pno32:
but there are others wayes whereby the Civil Magistrats might imploy their power for suppressing false Doctrines from being brought forth to the dishonouring of God,
but there Are Others ways whereby the Civil Magistrates might employ their power for suppressing false Doctrines from being brought forth to the Dishonoring of God,
if they were as zealous for Gods honour as they are for their own interest 〈 ◊ 〉 4. While as you do here take off the Civil power from medling with these strange and damnable doctrines,
if they were as zealous for God's honour as they Are for their own Interest 〈 ◊ 〉 4. While as you do Here take off the Civil power from meddling with these strange and damnable doctrines,
cs pns32 vbdr a-acp j c-acp npg1 n1 c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp po32 d n1 〈 sy 〉 crd n1 c-acp pn22 vdb av vvi a-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg p-acp d j cc j n2,
if you do not give a toleration to them, let all men of common sense judge, the Passages of Scripture hinted at by the Author for putting a colour upon this opinion of his, are miserably abused.
if you do not give a toleration to them, let all men of Common sense judge, the Passages of Scripture hinted At by the Author for putting a colour upon this opinion of his, Are miserably abused.
Because the people lately returned from Baylon and now imployed in the work of building the Temple, were much discouraged in the prosecution of the work, by the thoughts of the greatnesse of the work, of the greatnesse of the power and opposition of their enemies,
Because the people lately returned from Babylon and now employed in the work of building the Temple, were much discouraged in the prosecution of the work, by the thoughts of the greatness of the work, of the greatness of the power and opposition of their enemies,
and of their own weaknesse, he would have them to know, that it was not by the power of the creature but by his own power, that, that work was to be carried through,
and of their own weakness, he would have them to know, that it was not by the power of the creature but by his own power, that, that work was to be carried through,
cc pp-f po32 d n1, pns31 vmd vhi pno32 pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1, cst, cst n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp,
and that therefore they ought not to be discouraged, seeing his power was sufficient to bear down and remove the greatest impediments and to make the weakest means effectuall to accomplish the work. 5. It is true that the word and other Ordinances are mighty through God to cast down strong imaginations of vain men,
and that Therefore they ought not to be discouraged, seeing his power was sufficient to bear down and remove the greatest impediments and to make the Weakest means effectual to accomplish the work. 5. It is true that the word and other Ordinances Are mighty through God to cast down strong Imaginations of vain men,
cc cst av pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg po31 n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi dt js n2 cc pc-acp vvi dt js n2 j pc-acp vvi dt n1. crd pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 cc j-jn n2 vbr j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp j n2 pp-f j n2,
but is it therefore a good Argument and Consequence, the Word of God and other Ordinances are mighty through God to cast down such strong imaginations,
but is it Therefore a good Argument and Consequence, the Word of God and other Ordinances Are mighty through God to cast down such strong Imaginations,
cc-acp vbz pn31 av dt j n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 cc j-jn n2 vbr j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d j n2,
or punish the out-breakings of carnall lusts in adulteries, thefts, murders, &c. Why? For I beleeve the Word and other Ordinances of God are mighty through God to cast down these as well as the other.
or Punish the outbreakings of carnal Lustiest in adulteries, thefts, murders, etc. Why? For I believe the Word and other Ordinances of God Are mighty through God to cast down these as well as the other.
cc vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp n2, n2, n2, av q-crq? p-acp pns11 vvb dt n1 cc j-jn n2 pp-f np1 vbr j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi a-acp d c-acp av c-acp dt n-jn.
Answ. 'Tis well that at last he acknowledges that it is so, that errours are tolerat (for that is the charge he is answering to) and that this is disorderly (which yet how it can consist well with what he hath now been saying in the preceeding words, I see not) but if the excuse for this be relevant, I leave it to God and all judicious indifferent men knowing the progresse of matters these ten or twelve years,
Answer It's well that At last he acknowledges that it is so, that errors Are tolerate (for that is the charge he is answering to) and that this is disorderly (which yet how it can consist well with what he hath now been saying in the preceding words, I see not) but if the excuse for this be relevant, I leave it to God and all judicious indifferent men knowing the progress of matters these ten or twelve Years,
np1 pn31|vbz av cst p-acp ord pns31 vvz cst pn31 vbz av, cst n2 vbr vvi (c-acp d vbz dt n1 pns31 vbz vvg p-acp) cc cst d vbz j (r-crq av c-crq pn31 vmb vvi av p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz av vbn vvg p-acp dt j-vvg n2, pns11 vvb xx) p-acp cs dt n1 p-acp d vbb n1, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp np1 cc d j j n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 d crd cc crd n2,
for setling truth, and removing things contrary to sound Doctrine, as was undertaken by Covenant and Oath to the most high God to be done. He shutteth up all, thus.
for settling truth, and removing things contrary to found Doctrine, as was undertaken by Covenant and Oath to the most high God to be done. He shutteth up all, thus.
c-acp vvg n1, cc vvg n2 j-jn p-acp j n1, c-acp vbds vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt av-ds j np1 pc-acp vbi vdn. pns31 vvz a-acp d, av.
SECT. 58. Finally, Christians, take this answer to all that may be further objected. To be enquiring is honourable, but to be ever learning and never practising is dangerous;
SECT. 58. Finally, Christians, take this answer to all that may be further objected. To be inquiring is honourable, but to be ever learning and never practising is dangerous;
n1. crd av-j, np1, vvb d n1 p-acp d cst vmb vbi av-jc vvn. pc-acp vbi vvg vbz j, cc-acp pc-acp vbi av vvg cc av-x vvg vbz j;
It was an heavy curse that Jeremiah wished upon himself, Jerem. 20. 17. It is an heavy curse indeed upon that poor soul concerning whom it may be said, the womb of truth is alwayes great with him, alwayes in pangs and throws with him, but cannot bring forth.
It was an heavy curse that Jeremiah wished upon himself, Jeremiah 20. 17. It is an heavy curse indeed upon that poor soul Concerning whom it may be said, the womb of truth is always great with him, always in pangs and throws with him, but cannot bring forth.
pn31 vbds dt j n1 cst np1 vvn p-acp px31, np1 crd crd pn31 vbz dt j n1 av p-acp cst j n1 vvg r-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av j p-acp pno31, av p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp pno31, cc-acp vmbx vvi av.
Stand not upon these Objections, but fall to practice, down with our Church Government and Churches to the ground (this to my conception is the scope of these words, else, I confesse I understand them not) sure this man has had a wonderfull conceit of what he has been saying in this debate, that thinks we should all be so convinced hereby of the truth of that which he has been pleading for, that tho we had twenty Objections moe against it then he has touched (as indeed we have many) yet we should step over all,
Stand not upon these Objections, but fallen to practice, down with our Church Government and Churches to the ground (this to my conception is the scope of these words, Else, I confess I understand them not) sure this man has had a wonderful conceit of what he has been saying in this debate, that thinks we should all be so convinced hereby of the truth of that which he has been pleading for, that though we had twenty Objections more against it then he has touched (as indeed we have many) yet we should step over all,
n1 xx p-acp d n2, cc-acp vvb p-acp n1, a-acp p-acp po12 n1 n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 (d p-acp po11 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, av, pns11 vvb pns11 vvb pno32 xx) j d n1 vhz vhn dt j n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vhz vbn vvg p-acp d n1, cst vvz pns12 vmd d vbi av vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d r-crq pns31 vhz vbn vvg p-acp, cst cs pns12 vhd crd n2 av-dc p-acp pn31 cs pns31 vhz vvn (c-acp av pns12 vhb d) av pns12 vmd vvi p-acp d,
As for such as are fallen away from it, we lament their case, that if they have been moved by any of these things presented by this Author, that they should kythed so ready to be turned about with every wind of doctrine, the God of grace awaken them to remember whence they have fallen, to repent,
As for such as Are fallen away from it, we lament their case, that if they have been moved by any of these things presented by this Author, that they should kithed so ready to be turned about with every wind of Doctrine, the God of grace awaken them to Remember whence they have fallen, to Repent,
p-acp p-acp d c-acp vbr vvn av p-acp pn31, pns12 vvb po32 n1, cst cs pns32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vmd vvn av j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vhb vvn, pc-acp vvi,
Wherein is Examined what is said in the forementioned letter of the new Independents of Aberdene, for the Independent Congregationall and against the Presbyteriall way of Church-Government.
Wherein is Examined what is said in the forementioned Letter of the new Independents of Aberdeen, for the Independent Congregational and against the Presbyterial Way of Church-Government.
And now after seeking of God, as he was pleased to give us grace, and using all helps which we could have, we professe so far as we can see (with reverence to precious and learned men of another judgement) the Congregationall way comes nearer to the paterne of the Word then the Classicall forme.
And now After seeking of God, as he was pleased to give us grace, and using all helps which we could have, we profess so Far as we can see (with Reverence to precious and learned men of Another judgement) the Congregational Way comes nearer to the pattern of the Word then the Classical Form.
cc av p-acp vvg pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi, cc vvg d n2 r-crq pns12 vmd vhi, pns12 vvb av av-j c-acp pns12 vmb vvi (p-acp n1 p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f j-jn n1) dt j n1 vvz av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av dt j n1.
although others thought fit to suppresse them some longer? This may seem to be ground of searching of heart, which is deceitfull above measure. 2. It seemeth by the Authors own confession, that the bearing in of these thoughts upon them at first has been from no good cause or principle;
although Others Thought fit to suppress them Some longer? This may seem to be ground of searching of heart, which is deceitful above measure. 2. It seems by the Authors own Confessi, that the bearing in of these thoughts upon them At First has been from no good cause or principle;
cs n2-jn n1 j pc-acp vvi pno32 d av-jc? d vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f vvg pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp n1. crd pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2 d n1, cst dt n-vvg p-acp pp-f d n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp ord vhz vbn p-acp dx j n1 cc n1;
for that is, as I conceive, to bring them to the ballance of the Sanctuary. 3. If implicitely they engaged themselves to the maintenance of the Government desined and settled in this Church, sure then if they will reflect upon the nature and tenor of the engagement, they may find themselves to have committed, in the very act, more sin,
for that is, as I conceive, to bring them to the balance of the Sanctuary. 3. If implicitly they engaged themselves to the maintenance of the Government designed and settled in this Church, sure then if they will reflect upon the nature and tenor of the engagement, they may find themselves to have committed, in the very act, more since,
c-acp d vbz, c-acp pns11 vvb, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd cs av-j pns32 vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1, av-j av cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vmb vvi px32 pc-acp vhi vvn, p-acp dt j n1, dc n1,
For let them look back again unto the Nationall Covenant, and they shall find that they not only engaged themselves to the maintenance of the Religion professed in this Church in all the points thereof:
For let them look back again unto the National Covenant, and they shall find that they not only engaged themselves to the maintenance of the Religion professed in this Church in all the points thereof:
p-acp vvb pno32 vvi av av p-acp dt j n1, cc pns32 vmb vvi cst pns32 xx av-j vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d dt n2 av:
But also declared and protested themselves under Oath, after due Examination of their own consciences in maters of true and false Religion, to be throughly resolved of the Truth thereof by the Word and Spirit of God,
But also declared and protested themselves under Oath, After due Examination of their own Consciences in maters of true and false Religion, to be thoroughly resolved of the Truth thereof by the Word and Spirit of God,
cc-acp av vvn cc vvn px32 p-acp n1, p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f po32 d n2 p-acp n2 pp-f j cc j n1, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn pp-f dt n1 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1,
I do indeed •ear that many did run unto that Engagement without such conviction of mind upon clear warrand of Gods Word found by Examination of the maters.
I do indeed •ear that many did run unto that Engagement without such conviction of mind upon clear warrant of God's Word found by Examination of the maters.
pns11 vdb av vvi cst d vdd vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j vvb pp-f npg1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2.
I wish from my heart these Brethren (so I will yet call them, if they will yet be so called by us) if it be true which they say now, that they engaged implicitely,
I wish from my heart these Brothers (so I will yet call them, if they will yet be so called by us) if it be true which they say now, that they engaged implicitly,
pns11 vvb p-acp po11 n1 d n2 (av pns11 vmb av vvi pno32, cs pns32 vmb av vbi av vvn p-acp pno12) cs pn31 vbb j r-crq pns32 vvb av, cst pns32 vvd av-j,
Have declared that they found that their back-sliding had arisen from this, that their engaging in the cause at first and going on in it formerly, was not upon conviction from grounds of the Word of God,
Have declared that they found that their backsliding had arisen from this, that their engaging in the cause At First and going on in it formerly, was not upon conviction from grounds of the Word of God,
for men to set out naughtiest wares with this inscription after seeking of God ) but as for using of all helps they could have to be cleared, I think some thing may be questioned:
for men to Set out naughtiest wares with this inscription After seeking of God) but as for using of all helps they could have to be cleared, I think Some thing may be questioned:
c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi av js n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg pp-f np1) cc-acp c-acp p-acp vvg pp-f d n2 pns32 vmd vhi pc-acp vbi vvn, pns11 vvb d n1 vmb vbi vvn:
For besides helps of mens Writings upon this purpose, might they not have used the help of the advice of the Judicatories of this Kirk and represented the grounds of their doubting to some of them.
For beside helps of men's Writings upon this purpose, might they not have used the help of the Advice of the Judges of this Kirk and represented the grounds of their doubting to Some of them.
c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f ng2 n2-vvg p-acp d n1, vmd pns32 xx vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-jn pp-f d np1 cc vvn dt n2 pp-f po32 vvg p-acp d pp-f pno32.
Acts of Generall Assemblies require this, that before men vent any innovations in matters of Religion, they should first peaceably represent their Reasons to the publick Judicatures:
Acts of General Assemblies require this, that before men vent any innovations in matters of Religion, they should First peaceably represent their Reasons to the public Judicatures:
and charity, if they had so much as they ought towards the Church, wherein they were born, baptized, instructed, some of them had been for some years Ministers,
and charity, if they had so much as they ought towards the Church, wherein they were born, baptised, instructed, Some of them had been for Some Years Ministers,
cc n1, cs pns32 vhd av av-d c-acp pns32 vmd p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, j-vvn, vvn, d pp-f pno32 vhd vbn p-acp d ng2 n2,
But if they accounted the Judicatures unworthy the consulting with, might they not have used the help of conference with some of these precious and learned men, whom they professe to reverence? If they did consult with any of them before they were determined in the matter,
But if they accounted the Judicatures unworthy the consulting with, might they not have used the help of conference with Some of these precious and learned men, whom they profess to Reverence? If they did consult with any of them before they were determined in the matter,
p-acp cs pns32 vvd dt n2 j dt vvg p-acp, vmd pns32 xx vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d pp-f d j cc j n2, ro-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi? cs pns32 vdd vvi p-acp d pp-f pno32 c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1,
and is there a third way distinct both from it and the Classicall, that comes full up to it? Is there here a reservation for a further light? It may be we may hear somewhat of this ere all be done.
and is there a third Way distinct both from it and the Classical, that comes full up to it? Is there Here a reservation for a further Light? It may be we may hear somewhat of this ere all be done.
cc vbz pc-acp dt ord n1 j av-d p-acp pn31 cc dt j, cst vvz av-j a-acp p-acp pn31? vbz pc-acp av dt n1 p-acp dt jc n1? pn31 vmb vbi pns12 vmb vvi av pp-f d c-acp d vbb vdn.
To us (say say) it appeareth that Christ hath furnished a Congregation with their Eldership with compleat power of Jurisdiction and censure within themselves.
To us (say say) it appears that christ hath furnished a Congregation with their Eldership with complete power of Jurisdiction and censure within themselves.
There are here two things asserted by the Authors which accordingly they intend to prove by their two Arguments respectivè, afterward built upon the passage of Scripture which they cite. 1. That by Christs appointment the power of Ecclesiastick jurisdiction and censure is in the Congregation ( i. e. the body of privat professours) and the Eldership jointly (both being to concur formally in the acting thereof) and not only in the Eldership. 2. That any one single Congregation with its Eldership has compleat power of jurisdiction and censure within it self, supreamly and without subordination to any larger or superiour Pre• … yterie.
There Are Here two things asserted by the Authors which accordingly they intend to prove by their two Arguments respectivè, afterwards built upon the passage of Scripture which they Cite. 1. That by Christ appointment the power of Ecclesiastic jurisdiction and censure is in the Congregation (i. e. the body of private professors) and the Eldership jointly (both being to concur formally in the acting thereof) and not only in the Eldership. 2. That any one single Congregation with its Eldership has complete power of jurisdiction and censure within it self, supremely and without subordination to any larger or superior Pre• … yterie.
pc-acp vbr av crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 r-crq av-vvg pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 crd n2 vvb, av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vvb. crd cst p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 (pns11. sy. dt n1 pp-f j n2) cc dt n1 av-j (d n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n-vvg av) cc xx av-j p-acp dt n1. crd cst d crd j n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhz j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 n1, av-j cc p-acp n1 p-acp d jc cc j-jn n1 … np1-n.
But for further clearing of their minde here it were requisit they should explain these two things to us. 1. Whom they mean by the Congregation contradistinguished from the Eldership,
But for further clearing of their mind Here it were requisite they should explain these two things to us. 1. Whom they mean by the Congregation contradistinguished from the Eldership,
and then let them tell me where shall they find the name of the Church, in all the Gospel in this notion, taken for the Eldership with the •ale-professours of adult years, excluding Women and Children? 2. Suppose the whole Eldership of a Congregation be scandalous and censurable who has the power of jurisdiction and censure to exercise toward them? If jurisdiction and censure should be exercised towards them (as I suppose it should be) who has it,
and then let them tell me where shall they find the name of the Church, in all the Gospel in this notion, taken for the Eldership with the •ale-professours of adult Years, excluding Women and Children? 2. Suppose the Whole Eldership of a Congregation be scandalous and censurable who has the power of jurisdiction and censure to exercise towards them? If jurisdiction and censure should be exercised towards them (as I suppose it should be) who has it,
cc av vvb pno32 vvi pno11 c-crq vmb pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d dt n1 p-acp d n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f n1 n2, vvg n2 cc n2? crd vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbi j cc j-u r-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32? cs n1 cc n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32 (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vmd vbi) r-crq vhz pn31,
and who must do it? If some other Ecclesiasticall Court, then should not a single Congregation have compleat power of jurisdiction within it self, without subordination to any other Ecclesiastick Court in point of jurisdiction.
and who must do it? If Some other Ecclesiastical Court, then should not a single Congregation have complete power of jurisdiction within it self, without subordination to any other Ecclesiastic Court in point of jurisdiction.
cc r-crq vmb vdi pn31? cs d j-jn j n1, av vmd xx dt j n1 vhb j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 n1, p-acp n1 p-acp d j-jn j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
In their judgement the Congregation of privat beleevers, does choose, ordain and make their Eldership, and they may, censure, depose, and Excommunicat all their Eldership.
In their judgement the Congregation of private believers, does choose, ordain and make their Eldership, and they may, censure, depose, and Excommunicate all their Eldership.
p-acp po32 n1 dt n1 pp-f j n2, vdz vvi, vvb cc vvi po32 n1, cc pns32 vmb, n1, vvb, cc j av-d po32 n1.
So that these Authors when, intending a description of the Congregationall way, i. e. the Independent way, they attribute the power of jurisdictiction and censure to the Congregation with their Eldership, if they mean (as their words seemeth to import,
So that these Authors when, intending a description of the Congregational Way, i. e. the Independent Way, they attribute the power of jurisdictiction and censure to the Congregation with their Eldership, if they mean (as their words seems to import,
even to salt contradictions concerning the subject of the power of Ecclesiastick jurisdiction, as Mr. Caudry has evidenced in the place cited by us before, P. 2. Sect. Go we on to their probation of their Assertion.
even to salt contradictions Concerning the Subject of the power of Ecclesiastic jurisdiction, as Mr. Caudry has evidenced in the place cited by us before, P. 2. Sect. Go we on to their probation of their Assertion.
But I beleeve it shal be long ere they let us see them) viz. Mat. 18, 15, 16, 17, 18. and do build two Arguments on it according to the two things involved in their Assertion.
But I believe it shall be long ere they let us see them) viz. Mathew 18, 15, 16, 17, 18. and do built two Arguments on it according to the two things involved in their Assertion.
Answ. To passe sundry things which might be noted upon this Argument and for brevities sake to insist only upon that which is materiall, the drift of this first Argument tends to the probation of the former part involved in the Authors Assertion, to wit, that the power of jurisdiction Ecclesiastick is not in the Eldership or Officers of the Church,
Answer To pass sundry things which might be noted upon this Argument and for brevities sake to insist only upon that which is material, the drift of this First Argument tends to the probation of the former part involved in the Authors Assertion, to wit, that the power of jurisdiction Ecclesiastic is not in the Eldership or Officers of the Church,
np1 pc-acp vvi j n2 r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp d r-crq vbz j-jn, dt n1 pp-f d ord n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 j vbz xx p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1,
and the weight of the whole Argument lyeth upon the signification of the term, Church. And all which is said is but an old song that has been an hundred times dashed by worthy and learned men already:
and the weight of the Whole Argument lies upon the signification of the term, Church. And all which is said is but an old song that has been an hundred times dashed by worthy and learned men already:
cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1. cc d r-crq vbz vvn vbz p-acp dt j n1 cst vhz vbn dt crd n2 vvn p-acp j cc j n2 av:
See what we have said already upon the same alledgeance by Mr. Lockier, above, P. 2. Sect. 3. §. 2. and 3. For the present I shall say but these things on it. 1. When as these Authors say that in the New Testament the name of the Church is taken, sometimes for the Congregation ( i. e. in their sense, the community of beleevers) with the Eldership jointly, sometimes for the Congregation as contradistinguished from Elders,
See what we have said already upon the same allegiance by Mr. Lockyer, above, P. 2. Sect. 3. §. 2. and 3. For the present I shall say but these things on it. 1. When as these Authors say that in the New Testament the name of the Church is taken, sometime for the Congregation (i. e. in their sense, the community of believers) with the Eldership jointly, sometime for the Congregation as contradistinguished from Elders,
and sometime for a Congregation without Elders, and asserteth that here, in this place it is to be understood in the first of these three acceptions, to wit,
and sometime for a Congregation without Elders, and Asserteth that Here, in this place it is to be understood in the First of these three acceptions, to wit,
cc av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc vvz cst av, p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ord pp-f d crd n2, pc-acp vvi,
If they would assayed to bring any Arguments to prove that the name of the Church here must be taken, not for the Congregation as contradistinguished from,
If they would assayed to bring any Arguments to prove that the name of the Church Here must be taken, not for the Congregation as contradistinguished from,
cs pns32 vmd vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av vmb vbi vvn, xx p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvn p-acp,
I doubt not but we should found them all to be such, as speaks power of jurisdiction and government in the Eldership as contradistinguished from the rest of the Congregation. 2. What though the word Church, be no where else in the New Testament used for the Elders or Governours of the Church as contradistinguished from the body of believers;
I doubt not but we should found them all to be such, as speaks power of jurisdiction and government in the Eldership as contradistinguished from the rest of the Congregation. 2. What though the word Church, be not where Else in the New Testament used for the Elders or Governors of the Church as contradistinguished from the body of believers;
pns11 vvb xx cc-acp pns12 vmd vvi pno32 d pc-acp vbi d, c-acp vvz n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd q-crq cs dt n1 n1, vbb xx c-crq av p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n2-jn cc n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2;
so be that the genuine grammaticall signification thereof be such, as may well be applyed (as indeed the word answering to it in the Hebrew is frequently in the Old Testament applyed) to signifie a Colledge or Society of Judges or Governours as contradistinguished from the people.
so be that the genuine Grammatical signification thereof be such, as may well be applied (as indeed the word answering to it in the Hebrew is frequently in the Old Testament applied) to signify a College or Society of Judges or Governors as contradistinguished from the people.
av vbb d dt j j n1 av vbb d, c-acp vmb av vbi vvd (c-acp av dt n1 vvg p-acp pn31 p-acp dt njp vbz av-j p-acp dt j n1 vvd) pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1.
Demosthenes used the word NONLATINALPHABET proconcione magnatum. It is yet more then rashnesse, I may say it is a great impudency, that they say, it is without any colour of reason taken in this sense in this place.
Demosthenes used the word proconcione magnatum. It is yet more then rashness, I may say it is a great impudence, that they say, it is without any colour of reason taken in this sense in this place.
npg1 vvd dt n1 fw-la fw-la. pn31 vbz av av-dc cs n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 vbz dt j n1, cst pns32 vvb, pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1.
Now let them tell us did they never read in any Writers upon this controversie of Church Government, who expones the word Church, of the Eldership or Governours of the Church so much as any colour of reason brought by them for expounding the word in that sense? How can they hold up their face and say this? Did they ever read Beza his Annot. on the place:
Now let them tell us did they never read in any Writers upon this controversy of Church Government, who expones the word Church, of the Eldership or Governors of the Church so much as any colour of reason brought by them for expounding the word in that sense? How can they hold up their face and say this? Did they ever read Beza his Annot on the place:
av vvb pno32 vvi pno12 vdd pns32 av-x vvb p-acp d n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 n1, r-crq n2 dt n1 n1, pp-f dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 av av-d c-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp d n1? q-crq vmb pns32 vvi a-acp po32 n1 cc vvi d? vdd pns32 av vvd np1 po31 np1 p-acp dt n1:
Verily whether we take the word Church here in a different signification from that whereby it signifies the societie of Visible Christians generally, comprehending private Professours as well as Rulers,
Verily whither we take the word Church Here in a different signification from that whereby it signifies the society of Visible Christians generally, comprehending private Professors as well as Rulers,
av-j cs pns12 vvb dt n1 n1 av p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d c-crq pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j np1 av-j, vvg j n2 c-acp av c-acp n2,
or not, yet that not all and every one comprehended under that signification otherwise, but only the Rulers are intended as the persons to whom the publike acts spoken of in the place, receiving of publike delations of scandals,
or not, yet that not all and every one comprehended under that signification otherwise, but only the Rulers Are intended as the Persons to whom the public acts spoken of in the place, receiving of public delations of scandals,
cc xx, av cst xx d cc d pi vvd p-acp d n1 av, cc-acp av-j dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp ro-crq dt j n2 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, vvg pp-f j n2 pp-f n2,
We proceed to their second Argument whereby they would prove from that same place that any one single Congregation with their Eldership has power of jurisdiction Independent and Supreme,
We proceed to their second Argument whereby they would prove from that same place that any one single Congregation with their Eldership has power of jurisdiction Independent and Supreme,
pns12 vvb p-acp po32 ord n1 c-crq pns32 vmd vvi p-acp d d n1 cst d crd j n1 p-acp po32 n1 vhz n1 pp-f n1 j-jn cc j,
The Church (say they) spoken of in this Text, which has compleet power of binding and loosing, is the first Ecclesiasticall Judicatorie to which belongeth judiciall cognisance of offences:
The Church (say they) spoken of in this Text, which has compleet power of binding and losing, is the First Ecclesiastical Judicatory to which belongeth judicial cognisance of offences:
dt n1 (vvb pns32) vvn pp-f p-acp d n1, r-crq vhz n1 n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, vbz dt ord j j p-acp r-crq vvz j n1 pp-f n2:
or been acquainted with the state and way of Presbyteriall Government settled in this Church, and therefore have been too rash and hastie in condemning it or arguing against it, before they understood it.
or been acquainted with the state and Way of Presbyterial Government settled in this Church, and Therefore have been too rash and hasty in condemning it or arguing against it, before they understood it.
cc vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1 vvn p-acp d n1, cc av vhb vbn av j cc j p-acp vvg pn31 cc vvg p-acp pn31, c-acp pns32 vvd pn31.
For 1. 'Tis not only false which they say, that the Classicall Presbyterie is not the first Judicatorie to which appertaines judiciall cognizance of offences,
For 1. It's not only false which they say, that the Classical Presbytery is not the First Judicatory to which appertains judicial cognizance of offences,
p-acp crd pn31|vbz xx av-j j r-crq pns32 vvb, cst dt j n1 vbz xx dt ord j p-acp r-crq vvz j n1 pp-f n2,
Indeed, offences committed by particular persons, settled members of particular Congregations, and as yet abiding within the bounds of the Congregation, comes first to the Session or Eldership of the particular or single Congregation.
Indeed, offences committed by particular Persons, settled members of particular Congregations, and as yet abiding within the bounds of the Congregation, comes First to the Session or Eldership of the particular or single Congregation.
np1, n2 vvn p-acp j n2, j-vvn n2 pp-f j n2, cc p-acp av vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz ord p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1.
When a private person having fallen into some scandalous sin, and being conveened before a Session, addes refractorinesse against the discipline and obstinacie to his former offence, this is a new offence,
When a private person having fallen into Some scandalous since, and being convened before a Session, adds refractoriness against the discipline and obstinacy to his former offence, this is a new offence,
c-crq dt j n1 vhg vvn p-acp d j n1, cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 j n1, d vbz dt j n1,
So a Classicall Presbyterie is the first Judicatorie to which belongeth the judiciall cognizance, Of an offence given by a Minister, in the Administration of his calling, Of an offence given by the Eldership of a Congregation (and indeed supposing the first part of these Authors Assertion, viz. that the power of jurisdiction is given to the Congregation with the Eldership jointly,
So a Classical Presbytery is the First Judicatory to which belongeth the judicial cognizance, Of an offence given by a Minister, in the Administration of his calling, Of an offence given by the Eldership of a Congregation (and indeed supposing the First part of these Authors Assertion, viz. that the power of jurisdiction is given to the Congregation with the Eldership jointly,
if they grant not an associate Presbytery to take judiciall cognizance of their offence, they must exempt them from being subject to any judiciall cognizance at all:
if they grant not an associate Presbytery to take judicial cognizance of their offence, they must exempt them from being Subject to any judicial cognizance At all:
For they cannot come under the judiciall cognizance of another single Congregation) Of an offence wherein more single Congregations are alike concerned, and many cases more:
For they cannot come under the judicial cognizance of Another single Congregation) Of an offence wherein more single Congregations Are alike concerned, and many cases more:
I wonder that these Brethren did not rememher that the first judiciall cognizance, of James Grahames offence, of Seaforts, and many other publick Malignant wicked practises, was not by Sessions,
I wonder that these Brothers did not rememher that the First judicial cognizance, of James Grahames offence, of Seaforts, and many other public Malignant wicked practises, was not by Sessions,
pns11 vvb cst d n2 vdd xx n1 cst dt ord j n1, pp-f np1 np1 n1, pp-f n2, cc d j-jn j j j n2, vbds xx p-acp n2,
and from them came by reference to the Classical Presbytery, but by the publick Assemblies. 2. It is another grosse mistake too that these offences which comes to Sessions or Congregationall Elderships to be judicially cognosced upon,
and from them Come by Referente to the Classical Presbytery, but by the public Assemblies. 2. It is Another gross mistake too that these offences which comes to Sessions or Congregational Elderships to be judicially cognosced upon,
cc p-acp pno32 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n2. crd pn31 vbz j-jn j n1 av cst d n2 r-crq vvz p-acp n2 cc j n2 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp,
For they come also by appeal of the party who is under the judiciall cognition of the Session, upon mal-administration, or supposed mal-administration:
For they come also by appeal of the party who is under the judicial cognition of the Session, upon maladministration, or supposed maladministration:
and must be the first Judicatories, in many cases, to which the judiciall cognizance of offences doth belong, But, 2. If the Major be taken in this sense, the Church having power of binding and loosing is the first Judicatorie, to which, &c. And it only, taking it with the exclusive note,
and must be the First Judges, in many cases, to which the judicial cognizance of offences does belong, But, 2. If the Major be taken in this sense, the Church having power of binding and losing is the First Judicatory, to which, etc. And it only, taking it with the exclusive note,
cc vmb vbi dt ord n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp r-crq dt j n1 pp-f n2 vdz vvi, cc-acp, crd cs dt j vbi vvn p-acp d n1, dt n1 vhg n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg vbz dt ord j, p-acp r-crq, av np1 pn31 av-j, vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1,
We deny it as utterly false having no proof from the Text. We say here that the Church invested with authority to cognosce judicially and inflict censure upon offences is the Rulers of the Visible Church Universall,
We deny it as utterly false having no proof from the Text. We say Here that the Church invested with Authority to cognosce judicially and inflict censure upon offences is the Rulers of the Visible Church Universal,
as joined in Collegio, or assembled, whether in the lesser and Inferiour Colledges or Assemblies (as a Congregationall Eldership is in respect of all others;
as joined in Collegio, or assembled, whither in the lesser and Inferior Colleges or Assemblies (as a Congregational Eldership is in respect of all Others;
c-acp vvn p-acp fw-la, cc vvn, cs p-acp dt jc cc j-jn n2 cc n2 (c-acp dt j n1 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d n2-jn;
or in larger and superiour, (such as is a Classicall Presbytery in relation to a Congregationall, a Synod in relation to a Classical Presbytery, &c. ) to which, may be the matter cannot come at first or as to the first Judicatory having power of judiciall cognizance of it.
or in larger and superior, (such as is a Classical Presbytery in Relation to a Congregational, a Synod in Relation to a Classical Presbytery, etc.) to which, may be the matter cannot come At First or as to the First Judicatory having power of judicial cognizance of it.
cc p-acp jc cc j-jn, (d c-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, av) p-acp r-crq, vmb vbi dt n1 vmbx vvi p-acp ord cc a-acp p-acp dt ord j vhg n1 pp-f j n1 pp-f pn31.
'Tis true, that in such a case as our Saviour instanceth in the Text, when offence is given by one particular member of a Congregation single and fixed in its constitution and proper Officers (which fixing of single Congregations under appropriated Officers, is not necessary by any divine institution:
It's true, that in such a case as our Saviour Instanceth in the Text, when offence is given by one particular member of a Congregation single and fixed in its constitution and proper Officers (which fixing of single Congregations under appropriated Officers, is not necessary by any divine Institution:
pn31|vbz j, cst p-acp d dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd j n1 pp-f dt n1 j cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc j n2 (r-crq vvg pp-f j n2 p-acp vvn n2, vbz xx j p-acp d j-jn n1:
and are at this day in some orthodox Churches served by the same Officers in common without violation of any divine institution) Christs command Tell the Church intends that the matter should be brought to the Eldership of the Congregation as the first Judicature to which belongeth judiciall cognizance of it.
and Are At this day in Some orthodox Churches served by the same Officers in Common without violation of any divine Institution) Christ command Tell the Church intends that the matter should be brought to the Eldership of the Congregation as the First Judicature to which belongeth judicial cognizance of it.
cc vbr p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt d n2 p-acp j p-acp n1 pp-f d j-jn n1) npg1 n1 vvi dt n1 vvz cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp r-crq vvz j n1 pp-f pn31.
Like as if the Congregation be not fixed by its self in its constitution and Officers, that Command intends the bringing of the matter at first to an Eldership common to more Congregations.
Like as if the Congregation be not fixed by its self in its constitution and Officers, that Command intends the bringing of the matter At First to an Eldership Common to more Congregations.
j c-acp cs dt n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n2, cst n1 vvz dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp ord p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dc n2.
As also if the matter to be judged, be of publick and more common concernment then of one Congregation, that same Commandement, warrands by analogie and proportion, the bringing of the matter first to some more large Presbytery or Colledge of Elders,
As also if the matter to be judged, be of public and more Common concernment then of one Congregation, that same Commandment, warrants by analogy and proportion, the bringing of the matter First to Some more large Presbytery or College of Elders,
p-acp av cs dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vbb pp-f j cc av-dc j n1 av pp-f crd n1, cst d n1, n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 ord p-acp d dc j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2-jn,
But withall let it be so observed that when Christ instituteth this order, that offences when they cannot be removed otherwise, should be brought to the Church, that is, to an Ecclesiastick Judicature, he sayeth not, that they may not in any case proceed further for judiciall cognition and sentence upon the mater,
But withal let it be so observed that when christ instituteth this order, that offences when they cannot be removed otherwise, should be brought to the Church, that is, to an Ecclesiastic Judicature, he Saith not, that they may not in any case proceed further for judicial cognition and sentence upon the mater,
cc-acp av vvb pn31 vbi av vvn cst c-crq np1 vvz d n1, cst n2 c-crq pns32 vmbx vbi vvn av, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz xx, cst pns32 vmb xx p-acp d n1 vvb av-jc p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt fw-la,
In a word, there is nothing in this Text either against the juridicall power of larger Eiderships then Congregationall, such as are Classicall Presbyteries and Synods:
In a word, there is nothing in this Text either against the juridical power of larger Eiderships then Congregational, such as Are Classical Presbyteries and Synods:
p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp d n1 av-d p-acp dt j n1 pp-f jc n2 cs j, d c-acp vbr j n2 cc n2:
3. Arg. 2. Huds. Vindicat. of the Essence and, &c. pag. 156, 157, 158. and pag. 164, 165. Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right, cap. 10. pag. 310. & seq.
3. Argument 2. Huds. Vindicates of the Essence and, etc. page. 156, 157, 158. and page. 164, 165. Mr. Rutherfurd. Due Right, cap. 10. page. 310. & seq.
crd np1 crd np1. np1 pp-f dt n1 cc, av n1. crd, crd, crd cc n1. crd, crd n1 np1. av-jn j-jn, n1. crd n1. crd cc n1.
Answ. 1. If the meaning be no where in the Gospel do we read, this power committed, by a formall precept, to Classicall Presbytery by name, or specifically by it self;
Answer 1. If the meaning be not where in the Gospel do we read, this power committed, by a formal precept, to Classical Presbytery by name, or specifically by it self;
it may be granted without prejudice to what we assert (and I pray where will these Authors read in the Gospel this power committed to the Eldership of a single Congregation, specifically,
it may be granted without prejudice to what we assert (and I pray where will these Authors read in the Gospel this power committed to the Eldership of a single Congregation, specifically,
if we read in the Gospel this power of Jurisdiction committed to the Officers and Rulers of the Church as united together in Collegio, either in one single Congregation,
if we read in the Gospel this power of Jurisdiction committed to the Officers and Rulers of the Church as united together in Collegio, either in one single Congregation,
cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp vvn av p-acp fw-la, d p-acp crd j n1,
And this we read, Mat. 18. 17, 18. for there, Discipline and Ecclesiastick jurisdiction institute by Christ is committed unto the Officers and Rulers of the Church as united in Collegio: Not to Officers of a single Congregation only, as united;
And this we read, Mathew 18. 17, 18. for there, Discipline and Ecclesiastic jurisdiction institute by christ is committed unto the Officers and Rulers of the Church as united in Collegio: Not to Officers of a single Congregation only, as united;
cc d pns12 vvb, np1 crd crd, crd p-acp a-acp, n1 cc j n1 vvi p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp j-vvn p-acp fw-la: xx p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1 av-j, c-acp vvn;
Because the power of Jurisdiction and Discipline Ecclesiastick there is instituted and intended by Christ to be a remedy against all scandalls and offences in his Church;
Because the power of Jurisdiction and Discipline Ecclesiastic there is instituted and intended by christ to be a remedy against all scandals and offences in his Church;
p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 j pc-acp vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n1;
but all and every sort of scandall falling out in the Visible Church of Christ cannot be so remeeded or removed by the Colledge of Officers in a single Congregation.
but all and every sort of scandal falling out in the Visible Church of christ cannot be so remeeded or removed by the College of Officers in a single Congregation.
cc-acp d cc d n1 pp-f n1 vvg av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vmbx vbi av vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j n1.
and therefore there must be understood, as intended here by Christ, larger Ecclesiasticall Assemblies and Judicatures to exercise Discipline and Jurisdiction for remedying offences and scandalls which Congregationall Elderships cannot reach. 2. It is sufficient if we read in the Gospel approven examples of larger Presbyteries,
and Therefore there must be understood, as intended Here by christ, larger Ecclesiastical Assemblies and Judicatures to exercise Discipline and Jurisdiction for remedying offences and scandals which Congregational Elderships cannot reach. 2. It is sufficient if we read in the Gospel approven Examples of larger Presbyteries,
cc av pc-acp vmb vbi vvn, c-acp vvd av p-acp np1, jc j n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg n2 cc n2 r-crq j n2 vmbx vvi. crd pn31 vbz j cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvi n2 pp-f jc n2,
All the power we find exercised by the meeting at Jerusalem, Acts 15. is dogmaticall, the people and Brethren having their interest likewayes, which the Congregationall Divines willingly yeeld, all the certificat they use, is,
All the power we find exercised by the meeting At Jerusalem, Acts 15. is dogmatical, the people and Brothers having their Interest likeways, which the Congregational Divines willingly yield, all the certificate they use, is,
and say only, a reference of one particular Church of Antioch to one particular Church of Jerusalem, as the Dissenting Brethren in the Assembly at Westminster. Papers of the Assemb. pag.
and say only, a Referente of one particular Church of Antioch to one particular Church of Jerusalem, as the Dissenting Brothers in the Assembly At Westminster. Papers of the Assembly. page.
On the contrary, the dogmaticall power of a Synod being of another sort then the dogmatical power which is competent to a single Pastour, this being only concionall,
On the contrary, the dogmatical power of a Synod being of Another sort then the dogmatical power which is competent to a single Pastor, this being only concionall,
when there is not occasion of exercising of censure by that Judicature, as is evident. 3. It is contrary to clear truth that all the power that Synod exercised is dogmaticall.
when there is not occasion of exercising of censure by that Judicature, as is evident. 3. It is contrary to clear truth that all the power that Synod exercised is dogmatical.
c-crq pc-acp vbz xx n1 pp-f vvg pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp vbz j. crd pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp j n1 cst d dt n1 cst n1 vvn vbz j.
and their alienation of mind, from the Gentile Christians who neglected their ceremoniall observances, by making and enjoining a practicall canon, ordaining the Gentiles, to abstaine from some things that might any wayes occasion their offence.
and their alienation of mind, from the Gentile Christians who neglected their ceremonial observances, by making and enjoining a practical canon, ordaining the Gentiles, to abstain from Some things that might any ways occasion their offence.
cc po32 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j np1 r-crq vvd po32 j n2, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt j n1, vvg dt n2-j, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 cst vmd d n2 n1 po32 n1.
And also a criticall power or power of censure against the schisme or NONLATINALPHABET raised by the false Teachers, branding them with the black mark of liers, subverters of souls, and troublers of the Church:
And also a critical power or power of censure against the Schism or raised by the false Teachers, branding them with the black mark of liers, subverters of Souls, and troublers of the Church:
cc av dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vvn p-acp dt j n2, j-vvg pno32 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1:
But actually to have proceeded further to Excommunication, at first was not seasonable, prudent nor needfull. 4. If people and private Brethren were in that Synod (as we deny not but they might be) their interest in the determinations and consultations of the Synode was not by way of authoritative and definitive vote:
But actually to have proceeded further to Excommunication, At First was not seasonable, prudent nor needful. 4. If people and private Brothers were in that Synod (as we deny not but they might be) their Interest in the determinations and Consultations of the Synod was not by Way of authoritative and definitive vote:
cc-acp av-j pc-acp vhi vvn av-jc p-acp n1, p-acp ord vbds xx j, j ccx j. crd cs n1 cc j n2 vbdr p-acp d n1 (c-acp pns12 vvb xx p-acp pns32 vmd vbi) po32 n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbds xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1:
But at most consultative and by way of private consent and approbation, as we cleared before against Mr. Lockier. 5. That recommendation of obedience to the acts of that Synode from the goodnesse and benefite thereof, expressed in the close of the Synodicall letter, doth not argue their constitutions not to have been made and enjoined by an authoritative power obleiging under hazard of censure.
But At most consultative and by Way of private consent and approbation, as we cleared before against Mr. Lockyer. 5. That recommendation of Obedience to the acts of that Synod from the Goodness and benefit thereof, expressed in the close of the Synodical Letter, does not argue their constitutions not to have been made and enjoined by an authoritative power obliging under hazard of censure.
cc-acp p-acp ds j cc p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 jc. crd cst n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 av, vvn p-acp dt j pp-f dt j n1, vdz xx vvi po32 n2 xx pc-acp vhi vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
Neither that, that in the constitutions of that Synode there is not an expresse and formall threatning of those that disobey with censure, doth import by any necessity of consequence, that the power they exercised was not authoritative,
Neither that, that in the constitutions of that Synod there is not an express and formal threatening of those that disobey with censure, does import by any necessity of consequence, that the power they exercised was not authoritative,
av-d d, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 a-acp vbz xx dt j cc j n-vvg pp-f d cst vvi p-acp n1, vdz vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n1 pns32 vvd vbds xx j,
Here especially it was not necessarie, it being a clear case in it self that those Hareticks and Schismaticks who could by no other means be reduced, were not to be suffered but censured and cast forth.
Here especially it was not necessary, it being a clear case in it self that those Hareticks and Schismatics who could by no other means be reduced, were not to be suffered but censured and cast forth.
av av-j pn31 vbds xx j, pn31 vbg dt j n1 p-acp pn31 n1 cst d n2 cc n1 r-crq vmd p-acp dx j-jn n2 vbb vvn, vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc-acp vvn cc vvn av.
Now is this, which we have been considering, the pith and strength of the grounds, whereupon these Authors have not only adventured themselves, to desert and separate from this Church:
Now is this, which we have been considering, the pith and strength of the grounds, whereupon these Authors have not only adventured themselves, to desert and separate from this Church:
av vbz d, r-crq pns12 vhb vbn vvg, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq d n2 vhb xx av-j vvn px32, p-acp n1 cc vvi p-acp d n1:
But also have darred to advise the Brethren to whom they directed their Epistle, to appear with them upon the head of the businesse, (that is, to put to their hands as chief actours, to throw down to the ground that beautifull order of Government in this Church, by the Officers of Jesus Christ appointed to rule his Church on earth, in Congregationall and Classicall Presbyteries, Synodes Provinciall and Nationall, ordered in a sweet and excellent subordination among themselves, which was after the first Reformation, upon much deliberation for many years, settled in the Church as warranted and grounded upon the Word of God, was afterward,
But also have dared to Advice the Brothers to whom they directed their Epistle, to appear with them upon the head of the business, (that is, to put to their hands as chief actors, to throw down to the ground that beautiful order of Government in this Church, by the Officers of jesus christ appointed to Rule his Church on earth, in Congregational and Classical Presbyteries, Synods Provincial and National, ordered in a sweet and excellent subordination among themselves, which was After the First Reformation, upon much deliberation for many Years, settled in the Church as warranted and grounded upon the Word of God, was afterwards,
when opposed, born down and oppressed, sealed by many precious servants of Jesus Christ, with bitter and grievous sufferings, of Imprisonment, Banishment,
when opposed, born down and oppressed, sealed by many precious Servants of jesus christ, with bitter and grievous sufferings, of Imprisonment, Banishment,
c-crq vvn, vvn a-acp cc vvn, vvn p-acp d j n2 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp j cc j n2, pp-f n1, n1,
and even sentences unto death (which the only hand of God restrained from being put in execution) and was again by the good hand of God upon his people in this land,
and even sentences unto death (which the only hand of God restrained from being put in execution) and was again by the good hand of God upon his people in this land,
cc j n2 p-acp n1 (r-crq dt av-j n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1) cc vbds av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1,
made this Church against all evil doers and enemies of truth, terrible as an Armie with Banners, which at this day is the eye sore of all the Sects and Hereticks of the times,
made this Church against all evil doers and enemies of truth, terrible as an Army with Banners, which At this day is the eye soar of all the Sects and Heretics of the times,
vvd d n1 p-acp d j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, j c-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbz dt n1 av-j pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2,
& the butt of Satans malice, to throw down and raze this to the ground (which some of the same Reverend men to whom they wrote, have through the grace of God, to their praise in all the Churches, Vindicated against all enemies thereof upon one hand and other,
& the butt of Satan malice, to throw down and raze this to the ground (which Some of the same Reverend men to whom they wrote, have through the grace of God, to their praise in all the Churches, Vindicated against all enemies thereof upon one hand and other,
cc dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi d p-acp dt n1 (r-crq d pp-f dt d n-jn n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd, vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d dt n2, vvn p-acp d n2 av p-acp crd n1 cc n-jn,
The Authors adde only, That there might be somewhat said from antiquity, that the Government of the Church was partly Aristocraticall, partly Democraticall, in much of the first three hundred years,
The Authors add only, That there might be somewhat said from antiquity, that the Government of the Church was partly Aristocratical, partly Democratical, in much of the First three hundred Years,
dt n2 vvb av-j, cst a-acp vmd vbi av vvn p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av j, av j, p-acp d pp-f dt ord crd crd n2,
Answ. What they have produced of this surer foundation, i. e. the Holy Sc•ipture, to leane themselves upon in their departure from the Church of God in this land wee have seen,
Answer What they have produced of this Surer Foundation, i. e. the Holy Sc•ipture, to lean themselves upon in their departure from the Church of God in this land we have seen,
I wish from my heart they had brought somewhat also, though it had been but a little, of that which they alledge may be said from antiquitie of these ages for their tenent of Church Government,
I wish from my heart they had brought somewhat also, though it had been but a little, of that which they allege may be said from antiquity of these ages for their tenent of Church Government,
Mr. Lockier, as we saw before, undertook somewhat of this before, magno hiatu, under the name of common consent, but what he produced to instruct it, may blush before all men that has any wit, and are not stark fools:
Mr. Lockyer, as we saw before, undertook somewhat of this before, magno hiatu, under the name of Common consent, but what he produced to instruct it, may blush before all men that has any wit, and Are not stark Fools:
n1 jc, c-acp pns12 vvd a-acp, vvd av pp-f d a-acp, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pn31, vmb vvi p-acp d n2 cst vhz d n1, cc vbr xx j n2:
yet jointly with the Elders and Officers, they as well as the Elders concurring authoritatively, in all acts of Government and jurisdiction. 2. That there is not any larger Judicatories or Assemblies Ecclesiastick,
yet jointly with the Elders and Officers, they as well as the Elders concurring authoritatively, in all acts of Government and jurisdiction. 2. That there is not any larger Judges or Assemblies Ecclesiastic,
av av-j p-acp dt n2-jn cc n2, pns32 a-acp av c-acp dt n2-jn vvg av-j, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. crd cst pc-acp vbz xx d jc n2 cc n2 j,
But that the Judicatorie of every single Congregation is the supreme Ecclesiastick juridicall court upon earth, Independent upon and without subordination to any larger or Superiour Ecclesiastick Judicatorie.
But that the Judicatory of every single Congregation is the supreme Ecclesiastic juridical court upon earth, Independent upon and without subordination to any larger or Superior Ecclesiastic Judicatory.
cc-acp cst dt j pp-f d j n1 vbz dt j j j n1 p-acp n1, j-jn p-acp cc p-acp n1 p-acp d jc cc j-jn j j.
They grant indeed some sort of Synods, but denude them of all authoritative and juridicall power over particular Churches, leaving them only power of advice and counsell;
They grant indeed Some sort of Synods, but denude them of all authoritative and juridical power over particular Churches, leaving them only power of Advice and counsel;
pns32 vvb av d n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp vvd pno32 pp-f d j cc j n1 p-acp j n2, vvg pno32 av-j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1;
but without power authoritatively to enjoine their determinations upon particular Churches, so as to obleige them to be censurable in case of disobedience,
but without power authoritatively to enjoin their determinations upon particular Churches, so as to oblige them to be censurable in case of disobedience,
Now 1. suppose (which yet cannot be granted) that somewhat might be brought from antiquitie to shew that there was in the Government of the Church then a mixture of Aristocracie and Democracie,
Now 1. suppose (which yet cannot be granted) that somewhat might be brought from antiquity to show that there was in the Government of the Church then a mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy,
av crd vvb (r-crq av vmbx vbi vvn) cst av vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av dt n1 pp-f n1 cc np1,
And therefore they have wittily enough expressed this reference to antiquitie, in that, whereas in their two former Arguments, they affirmed these two points of Independent Government distinctly,
And Therefore they have wittily enough expressed this Referente to antiquity, in that, whereas in their two former Arguments, they affirmed these two points of Independent Government distinctly,
cc av pns32 vhb av-j d vvd d n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d, cs p-acp po32 crd j n2, pns32 vvd d crd n2 pp-f j-jn n1 av-j,
There is nothing more clear and undenyable in humane Historie then authoritative juridicall Governing Assemblies and Synodes of more Churches in these ages of the Church.
There is nothing more clear and undeniable in humane History then authoritative juridical Governing Assemblies and Synods of more Churches in these ages of the Church.
pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j cc j p-acp j n1 av j j vvg n2 cc n2 pp-f dc n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1.
yet the thing it self was acknowledged, could the benefit thereof been had, as is evident by that of Cyprian, Lib. 1. Epist. 8. in Pamel. order. Epist. 40. Cum semel placuerit, tam nobis quam confessoribus & clericis urbicis, item Ʋniversis Episcopis vel in nostra Provincia, vel trans mare constitutis, ut nihil innovetur circa lapsorum causam, nisi omnes in unum convenerimus & collatis consiliis cum Disciplina pariter & misericordiae temperatam fixerimus sententiam.
yet the thing it self was acknowledged, could the benefit thereof been had, as is evident by that of Cyprian, Lib. 1. Epistle 8. in Pamela. order. Epistle 40. Cum semel placuerit, tam nobis quam confessoribus & Clericis urbicis, item Ʋniversis Episcopis vel in nostra Provincia, vel trans mare constitutis, ut nihil innovetur circa lapsorum Causam, nisi omnes in Unum convenerimus & collatis Concilis cum Discipline pariter & Mercy temperatam fixerimus sententiam.
That Provinciall Synods ( i. e. of many neigbouring Churches having Colledges of Presbyters and Officers over them) were then in actuall use is so clear as cannot be denyed.
That Provincial Synods (i. e. of many neighbouring Churches having Colleges of Presbyters and Officers over them) were then in actual use is so clear as cannot be denied.
cst n-jn n2 (pns11. sy. pp-f d j-vvg n2 vhg n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32) vbdr av p-acp j n1 vbz av j c-acp vmbx vbi vvn.
Duplex atuem regiminis Ecclesiastici forma (ut hoc saeculo) sese nobis offert consideranda, quarum prior communem singularum Ecclesiarum Administrationem:
Duplex atuem Regiminis Ecclesiastici forma (ut hoc saeculo) seize nobis offered consideranda, Whom prior communem singularum Ecclesiarum Administrationem:
Altera vero plurium aut omnium inter se consociatarum gubernationem complectitur (note here by the way, that those singulae Ecclesiae, particular Churches, to which they give privatas Synodos afterward, were not, alwayes at least (as we shall shew after this) such single Congregations as the Independents stand for, which may meet together at one time in one place, but more ample.
Altera vero Plurium Or omnium inter se consociatarum gubernationem complectitur (note Here by the Way, that those Singular Ecclesiae, particular Churches, to which they give privatas Synodos afterwards, were not, always At least (as we shall show After this) such single Congregations as the Independents stand for, which may meet together At one time in one place, but more ample.
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (n1 av p-acp dt n1, cst d fw-la np1, j n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb fw-la np1 av, vbdr xx, av p-acp ds (c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d) d j n2 p-acp dt n2-jn vvb p-acp, r-crq vmb vvi av p-acp crd n1 p-acp crd n1, cc-acp av-dc j.
Et examinata recommuni judicio statuebant, quod vitandum aut sequendum esset, Euseb. l. 3. c. 16. Ex Appollinario dicit: etenim fideles per Asiam multis saepe numero Asiae locis ob hanc causam conveniebant,
Et examinata recommuni Judicio statuebant, quod vitandum Or sequendum esset, Eusebius l. 3. c. 16. Ex Appollinario dicit: Etenim fideles per Asia multis saepe numero Asia locis ob hanc Causam conveniebant,
I• •ike manner Cent. 3. c. 7. titul. De consociatione plurium Eccles. in unâ aliquâ Provinciâ, p. 158. Diximus superiori saeculo, Ecclesias ejusdem Provinciae solitas esse plerum { que } ad unam aliquam maximè insignem respicere, eam { que } venerari,
I• •ike manner Cent. 3. c. 7. Title. De consociatione Plurium Eccles. in unâ aliquâ Provinciâ, p. 158. Diximus superiori saeculo, Ecclesiastes ejusdem Provinciae solitas esse plerum { que } ad unam aliquam maximè insignem respicere, eam { que } venerari,
Nam in pleris { que } Provinciis, caeterae Ecclesiae, eorumque Episcopi & Clerici, se ad ejusmodi alicujus urbis Episcopum, Doctrinâ, pietate & constantiâ insignem,
Nam in pleris { que } Provinciis, Caeterae Ecclesiae, eorumque Bishops & Clerici, se ad ejusmodi alicujus urbis Bishop, Doctrinâ, Piate & constantiâ insignem,
& sacerdotum Collegium associarunt, ut eorum operâ tanquam communium inspectorum & gubernatorum uterentur. And in the same Cent. p. 163. l. 40. De consociatione Ʋnivers. they say.
& Sacerdotum Collegium associarunt, ut Their operâ tanquam communium inspectorum & gubernatorum uterentur. And in the same Cent. p. 163. l. 40. De consociatione Ʋnivers. they say.
cc fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp dt d np1 n1 crd n1 crd fw-fr fw-la j. pns32 vvb.
Si autem graviores Quaestiones aut controversiae incidebant, aut alia negotia quae non ad unius Provinciae Ecclesias attinebant sed ad plures, tum Ecclesia etiam in diversis Provinciis suas operas conjungebant, in petendis aut dandis consiliis, in componendis schismatibus, in refutandis erroribus, in Congregandis Synodis, in Excommunicandis Haeretecis & aliis facinorosis. See also after.
Si autem graviores Quaestiones Or Controversiae incidebant, Or Alias Business Quae non ad unius Provinciae Ecclesiastes attinebant sed ad plures, tum Ecclesia etiam in diversis Provinciis suas operas conjungebant, in petendis Or dandis Concilis, in componendis schismatibus, in refutandis erroribus, in Congregandis Synodis, in Excommunicandis Haeretecis & Others facinorosis. See also After.
Cent. 4. c. 7. p. 517. l. 21. & pag. 522. l. 8. But why insist we in this, instances of Synods of this kind, exercising juridicall power authoritatively (I mean Ministeriall authority subordinat to the Word of God) determining Questions in Religion, condemning Heresies, Excommunicating Haereticks, Schismaticks,
Cent. 4. c. 7. p. 517. l. 21. & page. 522. l. 8. But why insist we in this, instances of Synods of this kind, exercising juridical power authoritatively (I mean Ministerial Authority subordinate to the Word of God) determining Questions in Religion, condemning Heresies, Excommunicating Heretics, Schismatics,
albeit I think it shall be hard for any man to give any particular instance in these ages of a Presbyterium of one particular Congregation such as our Independent Brethren speak for.
albeit I think it shall be hard for any man to give any particular instance in these ages of a Presbyterium of one particular Congregation such as our Independent Brothers speak for.
cs pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt fw-la pp-f crd j n1 d c-acp po12 j-jn n2 vvb p-acp.
But certain it is, that the Bishops (who were then but constant praesidents differing from other Presbyters, ordine tantum non grad• … aut potestate ) with their Presbyterium, or Collegium Clericor• … for the most part were Diaecesan, i. e.
But certain it is, that the Bishops (who were then but constant Presidents differing from other Presbyters, Order Tantum non grad• … Or potestate) with their Presbyterium, or Collegium Clericor• … for the most part were Diocesan, i. e.
such was Cornelius in Rome with his Presbytery ▪ and Cyprian with his Presbytery in Carthage, and other Bishops with their Presbyteries in other populous Cities.
such was Cornelius in Room with his Presbytery ▪ and Cyprian with his Presbytery in Carthage, and other Bishops with their Presbyteries in other populous Cities.
d vbds np1 p-acp vvb p-acp po31 n1 ▪ cc jp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc j-jn n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n-jn j n2.
As for the other point of Independent Government, if we speak of the authoritative and juridicall Acts of Government (such as are Ordination and potestative mission of Ministers, judiciall determination of controversies in Religion, Excommunication of Hereticall and scandalous persons) I darre affirm that in antiquitie a man may as soon find a mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy, let be Morellian,
As for the other point of Independent Government, if we speak of the authoritative and juridical Acts of Government (such as Are Ordination and potestative mission of Ministers, judicial determination of controversies in Religion, Excommunication of Heretical and scandalous Persons) I Dare affirm that in antiquity a man may as soon find a mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy, let be Morellian,
or compleat Democracy (which yet is the thing maintained by most part Independents) as in sylvis Delphinum: We shall not deny that the people then had an hand in the election of Ministers,
or complete Democracy (which yet is the thing maintained by most part Independents) as in Forest Delphinum: We shall not deny that the people then had an hand in the election of Ministers,
cc j np1 (r-crq av vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp ds n1 n2-jn) p-acp p-acp fw-la fw-la: pns12 vmb xx vvi cst dt n1 av vhd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
as is evident by many passages of these times, see especially, Cyprian lib. 1. Epist. 4. in Pamel. Ord. Epist. 68. But election is no act of Ecclesiastick Authority or Government,
as is evident by many passages of these times, see especially, Cyprian lib. 1. Epistle 4. in Pamela. Ord. Epistle 68. But election is no act of Ecclesiastic authority or Government,
Nor do we deny but the people might be present at the handling of matters of faith in Assemblies, be hearers and witnesses of the whole proceedings thereanent, give their counsell and advice in consultation,
Nor do we deny but the people might be present At the handling of matters of faith in Assemblies, be hearers and Witnesses of the Whole proceedings thereanent, give their counsel and Advice in consultation,
We grant also that Excommunication and loosing from Excommunication of persons was not performed without at least the tacit agreement and consent of the people.
We grant also that Excommunication and losing from Excommunication of Persons was not performed without At least the tacit agreement and consent of the people.
pns12 vvb av d n1 cc vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vbds xx vvn p-acp p-acp ds dt fw-la n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1.
And when persons Excommunicat were to be received again into the Church, they were brought before the people to make their NONLATINALPHABET publick confession before them,
And when Persons Excommunicate were to be received again into the Church, they were brought before the people to make their public Confessi before them,
But as for such acts as belong directly to authoritative and juridicall Government, as Ordination of Ministers, judiciall sentencing persons to be Excommunicat,
But as for such acts as belong directly to authoritative and juridical Government, as Ordination of Ministers, judicial sentencing Persons to be Excommunicate,
or allowed practice, of the peoples formall influence and concurrence in these, if they would say any thing from that antiquity for an Ecclesiastick Government properly Democraticall, either in whole, or in part.
or allowed practice, of the peoples formal influence and concurrence in these, if they would say any thing from that antiquity for an Ecclesiastic Government properly Democratical, either in Whole, or in part.
cc vvd n1, pp-f dt ng1 j n1 cc n1 p-acp d, cs pns32 vmd vvi d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1 av-j j, av-d p-acp j-jn, cc p-acp n1.
Hierome, who was near these ages, and better acquaint with their way, then these Authors, tells us in the generall, in whose hands the power of Government was then, in that remarkable and famous saying of his, on the Epistle to Tit. c. 1. Antequam Diaboli instinctu studia in Religione fierent & diceretur in populo, ego sum Pauli, ego Apollo, ego vero Cephae, Communi Presbyterorum consilio Ecclesiae gubernabantur, &c. See what learned Chamier sayeth on this of Hierome, lib. 10. de Oecumen. Pontifc. 5. §. 22. Answering to Bellarmin. his Arg. Respondeo ad primum etiamsi Aristocratia non sit totidem syllabis nominata, tamen certò significatam his verbis, Communi Presbyterorum consilio Ecclesiae gubernabantur, &c. And he adds, bonam autem fuisse id regiminis formam, inde sequitur, quod ab initio fuisse dicat (Hieronymus) cum in Ecclesiâ id sit optimum quod verissimum, id autem verissimum quod primum:
Jerome, who was near these ages, and better acquaint with their Way, then these Authors, tells us in the general, in whose hands the power of Government was then, in that remarkable and famous saying of his, on the Epistle to Tit. c. 1. Antequam Diaboli instinctu Studia in Religion fierent & diceretur in populo, ego sum Pauli, ego Apollo, ego vero Feet, Communi Presbyterorum consilio Ecclesiae gubernabantur, etc. See what learned Chamier Saith on this of Jerome, lib. 10. de Oecumen. Pontifc. 5. §. 22. Answering to Bellarmin. his Argument Respondeo ad primum Even if Aristocracy non sit totidem syllabis nominata, tamen certò significatam his verbis, Communi Presbyterorum consilio Ecclesiae gubernabantur, etc. And he adds, Good autem Fuisse id Regiminis formam, inde sequitur, quod ab initio Fuisse dicat (Hieronymus) cum in Ecclesiâ id sit optimum quod verissimum, id autem verissimum quod primum:
Dicit etiam (Hieron.) fuisse ex institutionis Dominicae veritate And mark in this same Learned Author whose words I am now citing, that the very thing he undertakes to demonstrate in that, c. 5. and some following both from Scripture and antiquity, is that the government as well of particular,
Dicit etiam (Hieron.) Fuisse ex institutionis Dominicae veritate And mark in this same Learned Author whose words I am now citing, that the very thing he undertakes to demonstrate in that, c. 5. and Some following both from Scripture and antiquity, is that the government as well of particular,
fw-la fw-la (np1.) fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la cc vvb p-acp d d j n1 rg-crq n2 pns11 vbm av vvg, cst dt j n1 pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp d, sy. crd cc d vvg av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz d dt n1 c-acp av pp-f j,
and that which conferreth (Ministerially under Christ) a Mininisteriall power) was in these primitive times the proper and peculiar act, of the Ministers of the Church,
and that which conferreth (Ministerially under christ) a Mininisteriall power) was in these primitive times the proper and peculiar act, of the Ministers of the Church,
cc cst r-crq vvz (av-jn p-acp np1) dt j-jn n1) vbds p-acp d j n2 dt j cc j n1, pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1,
or the Presbytery, is so evident and clear to all that has read any thing of these times, that it were waste of time and paper to produce testimonies for it.
or the Presbytery, is so evident and clear to all that has read any thing of these times, that it were waste of time and paper to produce testimonies for it.
cc dt n1, vbz av j cc j p-acp d cst vhz vvn d n1 pp-f d n2, cst pn31 vbdr n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pn31.
Indeed we find in antiquity, that after that once there began a constant praesident to be set up in the Presbytery, with the name of Bishop (which in Scripture is common to all Presbyters) appropriat to him alone, somewhat of the Act of Ordination began also to be peculiar to him,
Indeed we find in antiquity, that After that once there began a constant president to be Set up in the Presbytery, with the name of Bishop (which in Scripture is Common to all Presbyters) appropriat to him alone, somewhat of the Act of Ordination began also to be peculiar to him,
and as he advanced in his NONLATINALPHABET, preheminency above Presbyters, so was the power of ordination more and more deferred to him or usurped by him alone,
and as he advanced in his, Preeminence above Presbyters, so was the power of ordination more and more deferred to him or usurped by him alone,
cc c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31, n1 p-acp n2, av vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 av-dc cc av-dc vvn p-acp pno31 cc vvn p-acp pno31 av-j,
Quid facit exceptâ ordinatione Episcopus quod non facit Presbyter? But that ever the people had any formall concurrence in ordination of Ministers is a thing unknown to antiquity.
Quid facit exceptâ ordinatione Episcopus quod non facit Presbyter? But that ever the people had any formal concurrence in ordination of Ministers is a thing unknown to antiquity.
and absolution from censure, also was only in the hands of the Colledge of Presbyters in those times of the Church, is as evident to such as are any ways acquainted in them.
and absolution from censure, also was only in the hands of the College of Presbyters in those times of the Church, is as evident to such as Are any ways acquainted in them.
cc n1 p-acp n1, av vbds av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz a-acp j p-acp d c-acp vbr d n2 vvn p-acp pno32.
The Centuriators, Cent. 3. c. 7. tels us that then, Jus tractandi de Excommunicandis, aut recipiendis lapsis publice penes Ecclesiae Seniores erat qui ad eam rem convenire solebant, and they cite for this, Tertullians Apologetick. The order then observed in receiving penitents, that had offended by grievous scandalous sins, is most clear for this, they were first to compear before the Bishop and his Clergy, i. e. the Presbytery, (wherein the Bishop then differed from other Presbyters, ordine tantum non gradu ) by them the penitents cause was judicially cognosced, the manner of satisfaction prescribed and enjoyned to them;
The Centuriators, Cent. 3. c. 7. tells us that then, Jus tractandi de Excommunicandis, Or recipiendis Lapsis publice penes Ecclesiae Seniores erat qui ad eam remembering Convenire Solebant, and they Cite for this, Tertullia's Apologetic. The order then observed in receiving penitents, that had offended by grievous scandalous Sins, is most clear for this, they were First to compear before the Bishop and his Clergy, i. e. the Presbytery, (wherein the Bishop then differed from other Presbyters, Order Tantum non Grade) by them the penitents cause was judicially cognosced, the manner of satisfaction prescribed and enjoined to them;
And having performed that, and made their NONLATINALPHABET, before the people, they were actually absolved, by the imposition of the hands of the Bishop and Clergy, or the Presbytery.
And having performed that, and made their, before the people, they were actually absolved, by the imposition of the hands of the Bishop and Clergy, or the Presbytery.
cc vhg vvn cst, cc vvd po32, p-acp dt n1, pns32 vbdr av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, cc dt n1.
Only I think it worth the pains to produce one Passage, whereby it may evidently appear that the way of absolving and receiving penitents was just as it is now in the Presbyterian Government,
Only I think it worth the pains to produce one Passage, whereby it may evidently appear that the Way of absolving and receiving penitents was just as it is now in the Presbyterian Government,
It is in lib. 3. Epist. 11. in Pamel. Ord. Epist. 46. from Cornelius Bishop of Rome to Cyprian, concerning the return of some Confessours from the Novatian schism to the unity of the Church there:
It is in lib. 3. Epistle 11. in Pamela. Ord. Epistle 46. from Cornelius Bishop of Room to Cyprian, Concerning the return of Some Confessors from the Novatian Schism to the unity of the Church there:
Adfuerunt etiam Episcopi quinque qui & hodie praesentes fuerunt, ut firmato consilio, quid circa personam eorum observari deberet, consensu omnium statueretur.
Adfuerunt etiam Bishops Quinque qui & hodie praesentes fuerunt, ut firmato consilio, quid circa Personam Their observari deberet, consensu omnium statueretur.
His ita gestis in Presbyterium venerunt Ʋrbanus, &c. Et plerique fratres qui se iis adjunxerant, summis precibus desiderantes, ut ea quae ante fuerunt gesta, in oblivionem cederent, nullaque eorum mentio haberetur — quod erat consequens omnis hic actus populo erat insinuandus ut & ipsos viderent in Ecclesiâ constitutos.
His ita gestis in Presbyterium venerunt Ʋrbanus, etc. Et Plerique Brothers qui se iis adjunxerant, Summis precibus desiderantes, ut ea Quae ante fuerunt gesta, in oblivionem cederent, nullaque Their Mentio haberetur — quod erat Consequent omnis hic actus populo erat insinuandus ut & ipsos viderent in Ecclesiâ constitutos.
Nos errorem nostrum confitemur, &c. And then addeth, istâ eorum professione non moveremur? Ʋt quod apud potestatem seculi erant confessi, in Ecclesiâ constituti comprobarent:
Nos errorem nostrum confitemur, etc. And then adds, istâ Their profession non moveremur? Ʋt quod apud potestatem Seculi Erant Confessi, in Ecclesiâ constituti comprobarent:
fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cc av vvz, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la:
3. That the giving of definitive sentence in questions of faith, or making Ecclesiastick constitutions and canons concerning order to be observed in the Church, in these ages did ordinarily pertaine only to Ministers of the Church, Bishops and Elders,
3. That the giving of definitive sentence in questions of faith, or making Ecclesiastic constitutions and Canonas Concerning order to be observed in the Church, in these ages did ordinarily pertain only to Ministers of the Church, Bishops and Elders,
crd cst dt vvg pp-f j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc vvg j n2 cc n2 vvg n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n2 vdd av-j vvi av-j p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 cc n2-jn,
& that though others privat Christians might be present, hear and consult, that yet these only did sit and vote as ordinary Judges, is undenyablie clear by the Historie of all Councels that were then held in the Church: I say ordinary.
& that though Others private Christians might be present, hear and consult, that yet these only did fit and vote as ordinary Judges, is undeniably clear by the History of all Counsels that were then held in the Church: I say ordinary.
cc d c-acp n2-jn j njpg2 vmd vbi j, vvb cc vvi, cst av d av-j vdd vvi cc vvb c-acp j n2, vbz av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 cst vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n1: pns11 vvb j.
But eminent learned and pious men, and having authoritie and calling thereunto, either by antecedent agreement of the Churches that were to meet in the Assembly,
But eminent learned and pious men, and having Authority and calling thereunto, either by antecedent agreement of the Churches that were to meet in the Assembly,
cc-acp j j cc j n2, cc vhg n1 cc vvg av, av-d p-acp n1 n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1,
But that such as were meer privat Christians, i. e. were neither ordinary Ministers, nor had a speciall calling extra ordinem, concurred to give definitive sentence in Assemblies, was a thing unknowne.
But that such as were mere private Christians, i. e. were neither ordinary Ministers, nor had a special calling extra ordinem, concurred to give definitive sentence in Assemblies, was a thing unknown.
And again, Cont. 4. lib. 1. c. 15. n. 15. qui sine authoritate Ecclesiae adjunt, eorum alii etiam consultationibus adhiberi possunt, ut docti, praetertim Ecclesiastici,
And again, Cont. 4. lib. 1. c. 15. n. 15. qui sine authoritate Ecclesiae adjunt, Their alii etiam consultationibus adhiberi possunt, ut Learned, praetertim Ecclesiastici,
and for the concurrence of the people in the exercise of the Government of the Church. 1. That is alledged of the Magdeburg. Cent. 2. c. 7. p. 134. coeterum si quis probatos autores hujus saeculi.
and for the concurrence of the people in the exercise of the Government of the Church. 1. That is alleged of the Magdeburg. Cent. 2. c. 7. p. 134. coeterum si quis probatos autores hujus Saeculi.
perspiciat, videbit formam gubernationis propemodum NONLATINALPHABET similem fuisse. To which may be added that of learned Whitak. Cont. 4. q. 1. c. 1. sic partim Aristocraticum, partim Democraticum, partim etiam Monarchicum (n.
perspiciat, videbit formam gubernationis propemodum similem Fuisse. To which may be added that of learned Whitaker. Cont. 4. q. 1. c. 1. sic Partim Aristocraticum, Partim Democraticum, Partim etiam Monarchic (n.
or in part Democraticall, their meaning and intention was not, that the whole body of private Professours did formally concur in the exercise of such acts,
or in part Democratical, their meaning and intention was not, that the Whole body of private Professors did formally concur in the exercise of such acts,
cc p-acp n1 j, po32 n1 cc n1 vbds xx, cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2 vdd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2,
as are formally authoritative and judiciall acts of Government, (which were requisite to make the Government formally and properly Democraticall, either in whole or in part) But only because of such things competent to them,
as Are formally authoritative and judicial acts of Government, (which were requisite to make the Government formally and properly Democratical, either in Whole or in part) But only Because of such things competent to them,
c-acp vbr av-j j cc j n2 pp-f n1, (r-crq vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-j cc av-j j, av-d p-acp j-jn cc p-acp n1) cc-acp j c-acp pp-f d n2 j p-acp pno32,
Singulae enim Ecclesiae parem habebant potestatem verbum Dei pure docendi, Sacramenta Administrandi, absolvendi & excommunicandi Haereticos & sceleratos,
Singular enim Ecclesiae Parem habebant potestatem verbum Dei pure docendi, Sacraments Administrandi, absolvendi & excommunicandi Haereticos & sceleratos,
fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, np1 np1, fw-la cc fw-la vvi cc fw-la,
& justissimas ob causas iterum deponendi — In these words there are two things expresly observable to our purpose. 1. That they in explicating the Democracy they speak of, speak not of the power of single persons as to maters of Government,
& justissimas ob causas iterum deponendi — In these words there Are two things expressly observable to our purpose. 1. That they in explicating the Democracy they speak of, speak not of the power of single Persons as to maters of Government,
Singulae enim Ecclesiae (say they) parem habebant potestatem, &c. whereby it may easily and evidently appear, that while they say that the Government of the Church was much like a Democracy, they mean this, not to take away the Government out of the hands of Christs Officers of the Church, to put it in the hands of the whole people, at least to joine these with them in the formall and proper actings of it;
Singular enim Ecclesiae (say they) Parem habebant potestatem, etc. whereby it may Easily and evidently appear, that while they say that the Government of the Church was much like a Democracy, they mean this, not to take away the Government out of the hands of Christ Officers of the Church, to put it in the hands of the Whole people, At least to join these with them in the formal and proper actings of it;
and the Papalins for an universall superioritie and supremacie in the Church of Rome over all other Churches in the world. 2. It is to be observed that among other things which they reckon up as parts of the Church Government which they say was much like Democracie, they put in, the Preaching of the Word,
and the Papalins for an universal superiority and supremacy in the Church of Room over all other Churches in the world. 2. It is to be observed that among other things which they reckon up as parts of the Church Government which they say was much like Democracy, they put in, the Preaching of the Word,
and Admistration of Sacraments, which themselves before say (and no man of sound judgment will deny) are acts proper to the called Ministers of Christ:
and Administration of Sacraments, which themselves before say (and no man of found judgement will deny) Are acts proper to the called Ministers of christ:
Whence also, it is manifest that they mean not a Democracie properly so called, which putteth the formall power and exercise of Government in the hands of all and every one of the multitude, which the Independent Brethren plead for.
Whence also, it is manifest that they mean not a Democracy properly so called, which putteth the formal power and exercise of Government in the hands of all and every one of the multitude, which the Independent Brothers plead for.
c-crq av, pn31 vbz j cst pns32 vvb xx dt np1 av-j av vvn, r-crq vvz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d cc d crd pp-f dt n1, r-crq dt j-jn n2 vvb p-acp.
And indeed will any man consider, what the particular Churches were, to which these Centuriators attribute private Synods ( Cent. 2. c. 7. pag. 130.) wherein it may possibly be conceived, that Democracie could have place especially,
And indeed will any man Consider, what the particular Churches were, to which these Centuriators attribute private Synods (Cent. 2. c. 7. page. 130.) wherein it may possibly be conceived, that Democracy could have place especially,
cc av vmb d n1 vvi, q-crq dt j n2 vbdr, p-acp r-crq d n2 vvb j n2 (np1 crd sy. crd n1. crd) q-crq pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn, cst np1 vmd vhi n1 av-j,
and it may easily be perceived that they were such, as the whole body of the people (for whose right to concur in juridicall acts, the Independent Brethren pleads) could not possibly meet together in one,
and it may Easily be perceived that they were such, as the Whole body of the people (for whose right to concur in juridical acts, the Independent Brothers pleads) could not possibly meet together in one,
For mark it, in that very place last cited, speaking of these particular Churches and their private Synods, they bring in the Romane Church for an instance:
For mark it, in that very place last cited, speaking of these particular Churches and their private Synods, they bring in the Roman Church for an instance:
p-acp n1 pn31, p-acp cst j n1 ord vvn, vvg pp-f d j n2 cc po32 j n2, pns32 vvb p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp dt n1:
Adde to these things that these same Authors, Cent. 3. c. 7. p. 151. say expresly that jus tractandi de excommunicandis aut recipiendis publice lapsis, penes Seniores Ecclesiae erat, and cite Tertul. Apolog. for it, read also c. 6. ejusdem Cent. pag. 129, l. 30. de ritibus circa claves, and you will finde that the judiciall power of Discipline was not common to the people but proper to the Ministers, only some interest therein was for honours sake, given to Martyres. 2,
Add to these things that these same Authors, Cent. 3. c. 7. p. 151. say expressly that jus tractandi de excommunicandis Or recipiendis publice Lapsis, penes Seniores Ecclesiae erat, and Cite Tertulian Apology for it, read also c. 6. ejusdem Cent. page. 129, l. 30. de ritibus circa claves, and you will find that the judicial power of Discipline was not Common to the people but proper to the Ministers, only Some Interest therein was for honours sake, given to Martyrs. 2,
vvb p-acp d n2 cst d d n2, np1 crd sy. crd n1 crd vvi av-j d fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, n1 fw-la np1 fw-la, cc vvb np1 np1 p-acp pn31, vvb av sy. crd fw-la np1 n1. crd, n1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la n2, cc pn22 vmb vvi d dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbds xx j p-acp dt n1 p-acp j p-acp dt n2, av-j d n1 av vbds p-acp ng1 n1, vvn p-acp n2. crd,
As to that cited from Whittaker, that learned Theologue himself in the words immediatly going before these cited, clears in what respect it is that he sayes the Government of the Church was alwayes in part Democraticall, when he saith.
As to that cited from Whittaker, that learned Theologue himself in the words immediately going before these cited, clears in what respect it is that he Says the Government of the Church was always in part Democratical, when he Says.
volumus respicere) quatenus in electione Episcoporum & Presbyterorum suffragia serebat, ita tamen •t NONLATINALPHABET semper à Presbyteris servaretur, Democraticum.
volumus respicere) quatenus in election Bishops & Presbyterorum suffragia serebat, ita tamen •t semper à Presbyters servaretur, Democraticum.
fw-la fw-la) av p-acp n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, np1.
So then he calls it partly Democraticall, in this respect that the people had vote in the election of their Ministers, which we grant the people ought to have,
So then he calls it partly Democratical, in this respect that the people had vote in the election of their Ministers, which we grant the people ought to have,
av av pns31 vvz pn31 av j, p-acp d n1 cst dt n1 vhd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 vmd pc-acp vhi,
and if any will in this respect call the Government of the Church in part Democraticall, we shall not contend about the name, only we will say that the election of Ministers, being no more but the nomination or designation of a person to the Ministry, is no proper or formall act of authoritative power.
and if any will in this respect call the Government of the Church in part Democratical, we shall not contend about the name, only we will say that the election of Ministers, being no more but the nomination or designation of a person to the Ministry, is no proper or formal act of authoritative power.
cc cs d vmb p-acp d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 j, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, av-j pns12 vmb vvi cst dt n1 pp-f n2, vbg av-dx av-dc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dx j cc j n1 pp-f j n1.
The other Objection made use of is from Cyprian. Lib. 1. Epist. 1•. in Pamel. Ord. Epist. 6. Ad id verò quod scripserunt mihi, Donatus & Fortunatus, Novatus & Curdius solus rescribere nihil potui•;
The other Objection made use of is from Cyprian. Lib. 1. Epistle 1•. in Pamela. Ord. Epistle 6. Ad id verò quod scripserunt mihi, Donatus & Fortunatus, Novatian & Curdius solus rescribere nihil potui•;
quando à primordio Episcopatus mei statuerim, nihil sine Consilio vestro, & sine consensu plebis, meâ privatim sententiâ gerere. Answ. How far that grave, pious and zealous ancient was from the Independent way of Church Government, amongst many places in his Writings, that one famous Passage in Lib. 1. de Ʋnitate Ecclesiae, doth abundantly demonstrate, and cleareth as with Sun-shine.
quando à primordio Episcopate mei statuerim, nihil sine Consilio Vestro, & sine consensu plebis, meâ Privately sententiâ gerere. Answer How Far that grave, pious and zealous ancient was from the Independent Way of Church Government, among many places in his Writings, that one famous Passage in Lib. 1. de Ʋnitate Ecclesiae, does abundantly demonstrate, and cleareth as with Sunshine.
fw-la fw-fr fw-la np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la av fw-la fw-la. np1 c-crq av-j d n1, j cc j n1 vbds p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 n1, p-acp d n2 p-acp po31 n2-vvg, d crd j n1 p-acp np1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1, vdz av-j vvi, cc vvz a-acp p-acp n1.
Hanc Ecclesiae unitatem. And again a litle after from these words, quam unitatem firmiter tenere, &c. to these, quomodo Solis multi radii. This place as it hews down the Antichristian Papall Monarchy,
Hanc Ecclesiae unitatem. And again a little After from these words, quam unitatem firmiter tenere, etc. to these, quomodo Solis multi radii. This place as it hews down the Antichristian Papal Monarchy,
fw-la np1 fw-la. cc av dt j c-acp p-acp d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. d n1 c-acp pn31 vvz a-acp dt jp j n1,
while as therein the Author so clearly asserteth the power of the Keyes to have been given by Christ and put in the hands of the Apostles, in an equall society of honour and power. 2. That there is one Catholick Visible Church,
while as therein the Author so clearly Asserteth the power of the Keys to have been given by christ and put in the hands of the Apostles, in an equal society of honour and power. 2. That there is one Catholic Visible Church,
cs c-acp av dt n1 av av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. crd cst pc-acp vbz pi njp j np1,
And that, unitatem hanc firmiter tenere & vindicare debent Episcopi qui in Ecclesiâ praesident, ut Episcopatum quo { que } ipsum, unum et { que } indivisum probent.
And that, unitatem hanc firmiter tenere & vindicare debent Bishops qui in Ecclesiâ president, ut Episcopate quo { que } ipsum, Unum et { que } indivisum probent.
Then which nothing could be said more forcibly, against that crumbling of the Church into so many single Congregations, Independent in themselves and without all union and conjunction in point of Government.
Then which nothing could be said more forcibly, against that crumbling of the Church into so many single Congregations, Independent in themselves and without all Union and conjunction in point of Government.
av r-crq pix vmd vbi vvn av-dc av-j, p-acp cst j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp av d j n2, j-jn p-acp px32 cc p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1.
Nempe agebatur de aliqua electione, quam Cypriano quidam è Presbyterio suggessera•, eo quod Ecclesia ex persecutionibus, parte sui Presbyterii destituta esset.
Nempe agebatur de Any election, quam Cypriano quidam è Presbytery suggessera•, eo quod Ecclesia ex persecutionibus, parte sui Presbyterii destituta esset.
Nay, we say with the same Ancient, Lib. 1. Epist. 4. Quando ipsa plebs maxime habeat potestatem vel eligendi dignos sacerdotes, vel indignos recusandi. And as he sayes afterward;
Nay, we say with the same Ancient, Lib. 1. Epistle 4. Quando ipsa plebs maxim habeat potestatem vel eligendi dignos Sacerdotes, vel indignos recusandi. And as he Says afterwards;
Eligendus Episcopus immaculatus & integer praesente plebe, &c. But shew me a place in that Writer ascribing to the people formall concurrence with the Officers of the Church in any juridicall, authoritative Acts of Government,
Eligendus Episcopus immaculatus & integer present plebe, etc. But show me a place in that Writer ascribing to the people formal concurrence with the Officers of the Church in any juridical, authoritative Acts of Government,
np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1 n1, av cc-acp vvb pno11 dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d j, j n2 pp-f n1,
as, in Ordination of Ministers, sentencing persons to censure, to Excommunication, and absolving from Excommunication, judiciall and definitive determination of controversies in Religion.
as, in Ordination of Ministers, sentencing Persons to censure, to Excommunication, and absolving from Excommunication, judicial and definitive determination of controversies in Religion.
but leave these Brethren I have been last speaking with my hearty desire to God on their behalf, that he would shew them mercy to remember from whence they have fallen, repent and do their first works. FINIS.
but leave these Brothers I have been last speaking with my hearty desire to God on their behalf, that he would show them mercy to Remember from whence they have fallen, Repent and do their First works. FINIS.
cc-acp vvb d n2 pns11 vhb vbn ord vvg p-acp po11 j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp c-crq pns32 vhb vvn, vvb cc vdb po32 ord n2. fw-la.
For his minde is that these Gentiles are spoken of in relation, and as matter of a visible Church, & his doctrin is, that none other, not one other, no not in a whole Church, are fit matter of a visible Church but such as are, &c.
For his mind is that these Gentiles Are spoken of in Relation, and as matter of a visible Church, & his Doctrine is, that none other, not one other, no not in a Whole Church, Are fit matter of a visible Church but such as Are, etc.
p-acp po31 n1 vbz d d n2-j vbr vvn pp-f p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc po31 n1 vbz, cst pix j-jn, xx pi j-jn, uh-dx xx p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbr j n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d c-acp vbr, av
By a positive judgement, wee meane the elicting of an act of the understanding, whereby we affirme the man to be such: and by a negative judgement, the abstaining from affirmation of the contrarie.
By a positive judgement, we mean the elicting of an act of the understanding, whereby we affirm the man to be such: and by a negative judgement, the abstaining from affirmation of the contrary.
Hookers Survey, p. 1. c. 2. pag. 14, 15, 24, 25. p. 3. cap. 3. pag. 4, •. Brief Narrat. of the pract. of the Churches of N. E. pa. 1, 2, 8, 9. Mr. Cottons way, cap. 3. sect. 2. pag. 54, 55. sect. 3. pag. 56, 57, 58.
Hookers Survey, p. 1. c. 2. page. 14, 15, 24, 25. p. 3. cap. 3. page. 4, •. Brief Narrates. of the pract. of the Churches of N. E. Paul. 1, 2, 8, 9. Mr. Cottons Way, cap. 3. sect. 2. page. 54, 55. sect. 3. page. 56, 57, 58.
See Pareus, Hyper. & others in Morlor•t. Excellent is Mr. Dav. Dickson (a man of exercised senses in the Word of God) his opening of these words N. 3. He (the Apostle) addeth a condition if we hold fast. &c. i. e. If we continue stedfast, inward ly gripping the promised glory by hop•; & outwardly avowing, by confession, CHRISTS Truth. Whereby he neither importeth the possibilitie of finall apostacy of the Saints, nor mindeth to weaken the confidence of Believers, more then he doubteth of his own perseverance, or mindeth to weaken his own faith, — but writing to the number of the visible Church, he putteth a difference between true believers who do indeed persevere: and time-servers, who do not persev•re, to whom he doth not grant for the present, the priviledge of being the house of God. And then he hath this 2d. Doct. such as shall make defection finall are not a part of Gods house for the present; howsoever they be esteemed. I believe any judicious Reader will see this Interpretation somewhat more genuine then that of Mr. Lockiers.
See Pareus, Hyper. & Others in Morlor•t. Excellent is Mr. David Dickson (a man of exercised Senses in the Word of God) his opening of these words N. 3. He (the Apostle) adds a condition if we hold fast. etc. i. e. If we continue steadfast, inward lie gripping the promised glory by hop•; & outwardly avowing, by Confessi, CHRIST Truth. Whereby he neither imports the possibility of final apostasy of the Saints, nor minds to weaken the confidence of Believers, more then he doubteth of his own perseverance, or minds to weaken his own faith, — but writing to the number of the visible Church, he putteth a difference between true believers who do indeed persevere: and time-servers, who do not persev•re, to whom he does not grant for the present, the privilege of being the house of God. And then he hath this 2d. Doct. such as shall make defection final Are not a part of God's house for the present; howsoever they be esteemed. I believe any judicious Reader will see this Interpretation somewhat more genuine then that of Mr. Lockiers.
vvb np1, n1. cc n2-jn p-acp j. j vbz n1 np1 np1 (dt n1 pp-f vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) po31 n-vvg pp-f d n2 np1 crd pns31 (dt n1) vvz dt n1 cs pns12 vvb av-j. av pns11. sy. cs pns12 vvb j, j vvb j-vvg dt j-vvn n1 p-acp n1; cc av-j vvg, p-acp n1, npg1 n1. c-crq pns31 av-dx vvz dt n1 pp-f j n1 pp-f dt n2, ccx vvz p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, av-dc cs pns31 vvz pp-f po31 d n1, cc vvz pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, — p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2 r-crq vdb av vvi: cc j, q-crq vdb xx vvi, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdz xx vvi p-acp dt j, dt n1 pp-f vbg dt n1 pp-f np1. cc av pns31 vhz d crd. np1 d c-acp vmb vvi n1 j vbr xx dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt j; c-acp pns32 vbb vvn. pns11 vvb d j n1 vmb vvi d n1 av av-dc j cs d pp-f n1 n2.
Which if he wil have to be the requisite qualification of the matter of of the visible Church, in the Ecclesiastick Court, he may as soon get a Visible Church, as a new World in the Moon, or Mr Mores Ʋtopia.
Which if he will have to be the requisite qualification of the matter of of the visible Church, in the Ecclesiastic Court, he may as soon get a Visible Church, as a new World in the Moon, or Mr Moors Ʋtopia.
Whittaker de Ecclesia, centies, notentur praesertim illa loca, q 1. c 1. Ecclesia aliquando totum corpus electorum fidelium & sanctorum significat ut cùm in Symbolo dicitur, Credo Ecclesiam Catholicam; sic in hoc loco Math. 16. 18. & c. 13. par. 1. per tot. & q. 2. c. 1. he propoundeth the Question with the Papists thus: De Ecclesiâ in Petra aedificatâ quaeritur inter adversarios & nos, sitne visibilis an invisibilis? And part. 3. he determines according to the Protestant Doctrine that it is invisibilis. &c. 2. Bellarminus dicit Calvinum non potuisse unum Scripturae locum proferre ubi nomen Ecclesiae invisibili Congregationi tribueretur. Resp. (inquit) falsum hoc esse — nam Ecclesia aliquan•o invisibilem Congregationem significat, — ut in hoc ipso loco quem tractamus, Super hanc Petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam. & q. 3. c. 2. §. 2. 2•. Adversargumentum sumitur ex iis locis in quibus nomen Ecclesiae expersse ponitur, ut Math. 16. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 15. in utroque loco (inquit Adversarius) agitari de Ecclesia visibili, & tamen ipsam veritatem audivimus asserentem portas inferorum non praevalituras. — Resp. ( inquit Whitt.) illam quidem Ecclesiam de qua loquitur Christus — nunquam posse deficere, — sed quod assumit illam Ecclesiam, de qua loquitur Christus, esse visibilem, illud affirmo esse falsissimum. Here is a plain and round contradiction to M•. Lockiers note upon this place. Joan. Alsted. suppl. Chamier. de Eccles. nat. l. 1. c. 17. par. 2. Resp. 2. Duo ista loca (N. Math. 16. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 15.) agunt de Ecclesia Catholica & invisibili seu interna quae constat ex solis bonis, neque enim Ecclesia visibilis quae constat ex bonis & malis est fundata super Petram Anton. Wall. Loc. Com. de Ecclesia militant on the question, An Ecclesia possit errare, in Ans. to the 2d. Obj. of Papists upon this place, Math 16. 18. Negamus (inquit) hunc locum esse intelligendum de Ecclesia visibili sed universali & invisibili cui proprie competit haec firmitas insuperabilis. The Orthodox in Colloq. Hagien. and Amesius in his Coron. presse it as a prime place for the perseverance of Saints. We might instance very many moe, but we need not; the thing is known to all acquainted in Orthodox Writers.
Whittaker de Ecclesia, Centuries, notentur Especially illa loca, q 1. c 1. Ecclesia aliquando totum corpus electorum Fidelium & sanctorum significat ut cùm in Symbolo dicitur, Credo Church Catholicam; sic in hoc loco Math. 16. 18. & c. 13. par. 1. per tot. & q. 2. c. 1. he propoundeth the Question with the Papists thus: De Ecclesiâ in Petra aedificatâ Quaeritur inter Adversaries & nos, sitne visibilis an Invisibilis? And part. 3. he determines according to the Protestant Doctrine that it is Invisibilis. etc. 2. Bellarminus dicit Calvinum non potuisse Unum Scriptures locum proffer ubi Nome Ecclesiae Invisibili Congregationi tribueretur. Resp. (inquit) falsum hoc esse — nam Ecclesia aliquan•o invisibilem Congregationem significat, — ut in hoc ipso loco Whom tractamus, Super hanc Petram Aedificabo Church meam. & q. 3. c. 2. §. 2. 2•. Adversargumentum sumitur ex iis locis in quibus Nome Ecclesiae expersse ponitur, ut Math. 16. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 15. in utroque loco (inquit Adversarius) agitari de Ecclesia visibili, & tamen ipsam veritatem audivimus asserentem portas Inferos non praevalituras. — Resp. (inquit Whitt.) Illam quidem Church de qua loquitur Christus — Never posse deficere, — sed quod Assumed Illam Church, de qua loquitur Christus, esse visibilem, illud Affirm esse falsissimum. Here is a plain and round contradiction to M•. Lockiers note upon this place. Joan. Alsted. Supple. Chamier. de Eccles. nat. l. 1. c. 17. par. 2. Resp. 2. Duo ista loca (N. Math. 16. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 15.) Agunt de Ecclesia Catholica & Invisibili seu Interna Quae constat ex solis bonis, neque enim Ecclesia visibilis Quae constat ex bonis & malis est found super Petram Anton Wall. Loc. Come de Ecclesia militant on the question, an Ecclesia possit errare, in Ans. to the 2d. Object of Papists upon this place, Math 16. 18. Negamus (inquit) hunc locum esse intelligendum de Ecclesia visibili sed Universali & Invisibili cui Properly competit haec firmitas insuperabilis. The Orthodox in Colloquium. Hagien. and Ames in his Coron. press it as a prime place for the perseverance of Saints. We might instance very many more, but we need not; the thing is known to all acquainted in Orthodox Writers.
Note the passages cited out of Marlo. here, by Mr. Lockier, and to be cited by us, are not all Marlorats own words: yet because they are by him gathered from others, they may be accompted his by approbatiō & so be conveniently cited under his name.
Note the passages cited out of Marlow. Here, by Mr. Lockyer, and to be cited by us, Are not all Marlorats own words: yet Because they Are by him gathered from Others, they may be accounted his by approbation & so be conveniently cited under his name.
vvb dt n2 vvn av pp-f np1. av, p-acp n1 jc, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, vbr xx d n2 d n2: av c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp pno31 vvd p-acp n2-jn, pns32 vmb vbi vvn png31 p-acp n1 cc av vbi av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1.
•. On these words & datus est mihi ] he calls them pios Dei cultores, item electos. 2. On these atrium quod, &c. ] calls them Ecclesiam de qua non sunt haeretici & hypocritae, quanquam in ea versari vidcantur, and cites for clearing thereof, 1 Joh. 2. 19. which all Orthodox against Arminians, on the point of perseverance, expounds of the elect and truly gracious, i. e. the Church invisible. 3. On these & ne metiaris illud ] calls it spirituale aedificium quod nunquam corruere poterit, and distinguisheth such from these that are casten out, as elect from reprobates.
•. On these words & Datus est mihi ] he calls them Pios Dei Cultores, item electos. 2. On these atrium quod, etc. ] calls them Church de qua non sunt haeretici & Hypocrites, quanquam in ea versari vidcantur, and cites for clearing thereof, 1 John 2. 19. which all Orthodox against Arminians, on the point of perseverance, expounds of the elect and truly gracious, i. e. the Church invisible. 3. On these & ne metiaris illud ] calls it spiritual aedificium quod Never corruere poterit, and Distinguisheth such from these that Are casten out, as elect from Reprobates.
•. p-acp d n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la ] pns31 vvz pno32 fw-gr fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la. crd p-acp d fw-la fw-la, av ] vvz pno32 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvz p-acp vvg av, crd np1 crd crd r-crq d n1 p-acp njp2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz pp-f dt j-vvn cc av-j j, sy. sy. dt n1 j. crd p-acp d cc fw-la fw-la fw-la ] vvz pn31 j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvz d p-acp d cst vbr vvb av, c-acp vvb p-acp n2-jn.
Sequitur (to wit from v. 2.) descriptio Authoris Coelestis, partim ratione visaeillius Majestatis, partim praeceptae honorationis ejusdem. Cujus descriptionis scopus est primum commendatio apocalypseos ex Authore Caelesti, deinde Ecclesiae in fide & timore Dei ac patientia confirmatio ex Majestate & honoratione illius promanante. Quae describuntur opportune, nam revelandum est hoc libro mysterium status Ecclesiae afflictissimae &c. so Gomar.
Sequitur (to wit from v. 2.) Description Author's Coelestis, Partim ratione visaeillius Majestatis, Partim praeceptae honorationis ejusdem. Cujus descriptionis Scope est primum commendatio apocalypseos ex Author Caelesti, Deinde Ecclesiae in fide & Timore Dei ac patientia Confirmation ex Majestate & honoratione Illius promanante. Quae describuntur opportune, nam revelandum est hoc libro mysterium status Ecclesiae afflictissimae etc. so Gomar.
This is to be understood of such headship as has allusion to the head of the naturall body, which hath a reall influence into the body; so no doubt Christ is an head, in a politicall sort to the Visible Church, having a morall influence, by command, &c.
This is to be understood of such headship as has allusion to the head of the natural body, which hath a real influence into the body; so no doubt christ is an head, in a political sort to the Visible Church, having a moral influence, by command, etc.
The 6. vers. by the Orthodox writing-against the Remonstrants upon the head of perseverance, is applyed only to the Elect and true Believers, in the judgement of verity, or truth of the thing it self. See Ames. Coron. art. 5. arg. 2. proving this by solide reasons.
The 6. vers. by the Orthodox writing-against the Remonstrants upon the head of perseverance, is applied only to the Elect and true Believers, in the judgement of verity, or truth of the thing it self. See Ames. Coron. art. 5. Argument. 2. proving this by solid Reasons.
Martyr in loc. non solum fidelium caetus, qui Ecclesia dicitur, templum Dei dicitur; sed unusquisque credentium in Christum reperitur ita cognominatus; nam postea de fornicatione agens Apost•lus (cap. 6.) corpus cujusque credentis vocat templum spiritus Sancti.
Martyr in loc. non solum Fidelium Caetus, qui Ecclesia dicitur, Templum Dei dicitur; sed unusquisque credentium in Christ reperitur ita cognominatus; nam postea de fornication agens Apost•lus (cap. 6.) corpus cujusque Credentis vocat Templum spiritus Sancti.
We passe here Camer. Interpretation of this place, joining these words, pillar and ground of truth, not with that which goeth before, but that which followeth.
We pass Here Camer. Interpretation of this place, joining these words, pillar and ground of truth, not with that which Goes before, but that which follows.
pns12 vvb av zz. n1 pp-f d n1, vvg d n2, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, xx p-acp d r-crq vvz a-acp, cc-acp cst r-crq vvz.
Remember, Mr. Lockier, and read that speech of one of your own, Jeremie Burroughs, to the cōmon Counsel of London in Guild Hall, Anno 1642. and blush. I shal here insert but a few of his words for the Readers sake who, may be, he• not at hand a Cople of that speech. Was their ever such an example seen since the world began, of a people coming out of a poor country into a fat and rich country, and having these opportunities to enrich themselves, to go away so as they did. Their greatest enemies they now admire at them. A people that began to rise for their Liberties when the generality of this people here was ready, &c. I shall transcribe no more, let Mr. Lockier read what followeth and what goeth before these words.
remember, Mr. Lockyer, and read that speech of one of your own, Jeremiah Burroughs, to the Common Counsel of London in Guild Hall, Anno 1642. and blush. I shall Here insert but a few of his words for the Readers sake who, may be, he• not At hand a Couple of that speech. Was their ever such an Exampl seen since the world began, of a people coming out of a poor country into a fat and rich country, and having these opportunities to enrich themselves, to go away so as they did. Their greatest enemies they now admire At them. A people that began to rise for their Liberties when the generality of this people Here was ready, etc. I shall transcribe no more, let Mr. Lockyer read what follows and what Goes before these words.
vvb, n1 jc, cc vvb d n1 pp-f crd pp-f po22 d, np1 np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 n1, fw-la crd cc vvi. pns11 vmb av vvi p-acp dt d pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 n1 r-crq, vmb vbi, n1 xx p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f d n1. vbds po32 av d dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd, pp-f dt n1 vvg av pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc vhg d n2 pc-acp vvi px32, pc-acp vvi av av c-acp pns32 vdd. po32 js n2 pns32 av vvb p-acp pno32. dt n1 cst vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 c-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 av vbds j, av pns11 vmb vvi av-dx av-dc, vvb n1 jc vvi r-crq vvz cc r-crq vvz p-acp d n2.
Oh that our Brethren that are so inclineable to separation because of the unsoundnesse of our Church members and un-Church whole Paroches (Mr. Lockier doth whole Nations) and gather Churches out of them, as if they were no Churches, and that must have such triall and discoveries of the work of mens conversion before they admit them, would but lay to heart al the Scripture examples, and make mo•e conscience of observing their rule and not presume to be wiser and holier then God. He that goeth beyond Jesus Christ shall go without me, So he, and so say I with him.
O that our Brothers that Are so inclinable to separation Because of the unsoundness of our Church members and un-Church Whole Parishes (Mr. Lockyer does Whole nations) and gather Churches out of them, as if they were no Churches, and that must have such trial and discoveries of the work of men's conversion before they admit them, would but lay to heart all the Scripture Examples, and make mo•e conscience of observing their Rule and not presume to be Wiser and Holier then God. He that Goes beyond jesus christ shall go without me, So he, and so say I with him.
uh cst po12 n2 cst vbr av j p-acp n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 n2 cc n1 j-jn n2 (n1 jc vdz j-jn n2) cc vvi n2 av pp-f pno32, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr dx n2, cc cst vmb vhi d n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f ng2 n1 c-acp pns32 vvb pno32, vmd cc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d dt n1 n2, cc vvi j n1 pp-f vvg po32 n1 cc xx vvi pc-acp vbi jc cc jc cs np1. pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno11, av pns31, cc av vvb pns11 p-acp pno31.
In eodem quippe ipso populo Corinthiorū quod dicimus demonstramus ne forte arbitrentur prophetarum tantummodo moris fuisse. & non ad Novi Testsed ad V• … eris consuetudinem pertinere, s•c arguere reprehensibiles quasi omnes in eo populo, arguantur, & sic allo qui laudabiles quasi omnes illi la•dantur. Ecce & ad Corinthlos sic Apostalus loquitur. Paulus vocatus Iesu Christi per voluntatem Dei. & Sosthene• frater Ecclesiae quae est Corinthi sanctificatis in Iesu Christo vocatis sanctis. Quis haec avdiens credat in Ecclesia Corinthiorum esse aliquos reprobos quandoquidem verba ista sic sonant velut ad omnes directa sit laudatio? Et tamen paulo post dicit: Obs• … ro autem fratres, ut id ipsnm dicatis omnes, & non si•t in vobis schismata. — In ipsis etiam Corinthiis ibi erant qui non credebant resurrectionem mortuorum quae singularis sides est Christianorum — Attendamus verbailla quibus C•inthiorum Ecclesiam in principio Epistolae sic laudat ut dicat• Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis in gratia Det quae data est vobis in Christo Icsu, quia in omnibus divites facti est is — Ecce sic erant ditati in Christo in omni verbo & in omni scientia ita ut iis nihil decsset in ulla graetia, ut in illis essent qui resurrectionem mortuorum adhuc usque non crederent &c. where it is most evident that this learned and godly Father expounds these titles of saints &c. given to the Church of Corinth. not of all and every one, but of a part thereof and that upon this very consideration that there were amongst them persons guilty of such wickednesse as are afterwards fallen upon by the Apostle to whom his minde is, these titles were not competent.
In Eodem quip ipso populo Corinthiorū quod dicimus demonstramus ne forte arbitrentur prophetarum tantummodo moris Fuisse. & non ad Novi Testsed ad V• … eris consuetudinem pertinere, s•c arguere reprehensibiles quasi omnes in eo populo, arguantur, & sic allo qui laudabiles quasi omnes illi la•dantur. Ecce & ad Corinthlos sic Apostalus loquitur. Paulus Vocatus Iesu Christ per voluntatem Dei. & Sosthene• frater Ecclesiae Quae est Corinth sanctificatis in Iesu Christ vocatis sanctis. Quis haec avdiens Credat in Ecclesia Corinthians esse Someone reprobos quandoquidem verba ista sic sonant velut ad omnes directa sit laudatio? Et tamen Paul post dicit: Obs• … ro autem Brothers, ut id ipsnm dicatis omnes, & non si•t in vobis schismata. — In Ipse etiam Corinthiis There Erant qui non Credebant resurrectionem Mortuorum Quae singularis sides est Christians — Attendamus verbailla quibus C•inthiorum Church in principio Epistles sic Laudat ut dicat• Gratias ago God meo semper Pro vobis in Gratia Debt Quae data est vobis in Christ Icsu, quia in omnibus divites facti est is — Ecce sic Erant ditati in Christ in omni verbo & in omni scientia ita ut iis nihil decsset in ulla graetia, ut in illis essent qui resurrectionem Mortuorum Adhoc usque non crederent etc. where it is most evident that this learned and godly Father expounds these titles of Saints etc. given to the Church of Corinth. not of all and every one, but of a part thereof and that upon this very consideration that there were among them Persons guilty of such wickedness as Are afterwards fallen upon by the Apostle to whom his mind is, these titles were not competent.
Martyr in loc. Eos non omni notitia Dei exuit: sed tantum loquitur de ea notitia quae salutaris est & ad regenerationem conducit, ignorare autem Deum hoc nomine se satis declarabant, quod resurrectiomè inficiahantur.
Martyr in loc. Eos non omni notitia Dei Exhale: sed Tantum loquitur de ea notitia Quae Salutaris est & ad regenerationem conducit, ignorare autem God hoc nomine se satis declarabant, quod resurrectiomè inficiahantur.
For if it be, he could not, it must be meant de jure, as we say, illud possumus quod de jure possumus. For to deny that Physicè he could were but false & impertinent: but that were to beg the question: for now they are reasoning from his fact or practice to conclude the jus or rule, therefore knowing some of the Authors acure enough to see such a thing, I conceive, it has been first written would not, and that the other is an escape of the transcriber.
For if it be, he could not, it must be meant de jure, as we say, illud possumus quod de jure possumus. For to deny that Physicè he could were but false & impertinent: but that were to beg the question: for now they Are reasoning from his fact or practice to conclude the jus or Rule, Therefore knowing Some of the Authors acure enough to see such a thing, I conceive, it has been First written would not, and that the other is an escape of the transcriber.
c-acp cs pn31 vbb, pns31 vmd xx, pn31 vmb vbi vvn fw-fr fw-la, c-acp pns12 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp pc-acp vvi d np1 pns31 vmd vbdr cc-acp j cc j: cc-acp d vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1: c-acp av pns32 vbr vvg p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt fw-la cc n1, av vvg d pp-f dt n2 j av-d pc-acp vvi d dt n1, pns11 vvb, pn31 vhz vbn ord vvn vmd xx, cc d dt n-jn vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
Musculus, Hum. Aret. Calv. also though he expresseth not this in formal words as those, yet his whole discourse upon the text, materially speaks it clearly enough.
Musculus, Hum. Aret. Calvin also though he Expresses not this in formal words as those, yet his Whole discourse upon the text, materially speaks it clearly enough.
np1, uh np1 np1 av cs pns31 vvz xx d p-acp j n2 c-acp d, av po31 j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, av-jn vvz pn31 av-j av-d.
Observe, that these two verses, Luk. 7. 29, 30 by some are taken to be spoken by Christ himself as part of his discourse concerning Iohn Baptist, and so our present Authors of the Epistle take them ▪ By others they are taken to be the words of the Evangelist, expressing the different effect, that Christs discourse concerning John had upon diverse hearers, viz. that the common people and very Publicans hearing that discourse glorified God, having been such as were before baptized of John: but the Pharisees despised it and rejected it being such as were not baptized by John we will not now discusse which of the two are most probable, the former interpretation is the more common.
Observe, that these two Verses, Luk. 7. 29, 30 by Some Are taken to be spoken by christ himself as part of his discourse Concerning John Baptist, and so our present Authors of the Epistle take them ▪ By Others they Are taken to be the words of the Evangelist, expressing the different Effect, that Christ discourse Concerning John had upon diverse hearers, viz. that the Common people and very Publicans hearing that discourse glorified God, having been such as were before baptised of John: but the Pharisees despised it and rejected it being such as were not baptised by John we will not now discuss which of the two Are most probable, the former Interpretation is the more Common.
vvb, cst d crd n2, np1 crd crd, crd p-acp d vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 px31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvg np1 np1, cc av po12 j n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb pno32 ▪ p-acp ng2-jn pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f dt np1, vvg dt j n1, cst npg1 n1 vvg np1 vhd p-acp j n2, n1 cst dt j n1 cc j np1 vvg cst n1 vvn np1, vhg vbn d c-acp vbdr a-acp vvn pp-f np1: p-acp dt np2 vvd pn31 cc vvd pn31 vbg d c-acp vbdr xx vvn p-acp np1 pns12 vmb xx av vvi r-crq pp-f dt crd vbr av-ds j, dt j n1 vbz dt av-dc j.
Calvins words pondering the same signification are clear that the act of ordination was onely by Paul and Barnabas Creabant ergo, ipsi duo: Sed tota multitudo, ut mos Graecorum in electionibus •rat, manibus sublatis declarabat quem habere vel &.
Calvins words pondering the same signification Are clear that the act of ordination was only by Paul and Barnabas Creabant ergo, ipsi duo: said tota multitudo, ut mos Graecorum in electionibus •rat, manibus Sublatis declarabat Whom habere vel &.
And yet he himself above, Sect. •0. Such ex•raordina•ie Elders might have their ordination from man, & le facto. Ma•hias had his so. So that by this •e •ayeth here Mat•ias, tho an Apostle could not be one of this Eldership.
And yet he himself above, Sect. •0. Such ex•raordina•ie Elders might have their ordination from man, & le facto. Ma•hias had his so. So that by this •e •ayeth Here Mat•ias, though an Apostle could not be one of this Eldership.
cc av pns31 px31 p-acp, np1 j. d j n2-jn vmd vhi po32 n1 p-acp n1, cc fw-fr fw-la. npg1 vhd po31 av. av cst p-acp d n1 vvz av np1, av dt n1 vmd xx vbi crd pp-f d n1.
The Author hath it, 1. 17. I will not say but it may be an escape of the Printer. Only 'tis to be noted, that the place is •ust so Printed in the Reasons of 〈 ◊ 〉 Dissenting Brethr•n against the Ass•mblies 3. Proposition co•cerning Presbyteriall Government ▪ (whence th• • … thor •orrow• … i• • … re) 1 Tim. 1. 17. where I doubt not but •he 〈 … 〉 been the Printers.
The Author hath it, 1. 17. I will not say but it may be an escape of the Printer. Only it's to be noted, that the place is •ust so Printed in the Reasons of 〈 ◊ 〉 Dissenting Brethr•n against the Ass•mblies 3. Proposition co•cerning Presbyterial Government ▪ (whence th• • … thor •orrow• … i• • … re) 1 Tim. 1. 17. where I doubt not but •he 〈 … 〉 been the Printers.
